¡¶The Mysterious Revival Starting from Hong Kong Var¡· VOLUME 1 Chapter 001 I'm Liangkun, I Want to Be a Police Officer "Sure enough, this is not a thousand skills at all, it is obviously a special function!" Zheng Kun looked at the poker cards in his hand with a depressed face, and then looked up at the master whose facial muscles were twitching in front of him. With a smirk on his face! ?Name: Zheng Kun Way of crossing: soul wear Identity: Disciple of Thousand Gates Age: 16 Master: Xiaozhabei. Grand Master: Gambler Dragon Four Location: Hong Kong Island Time: 1976 Plug-in: sign-in system Obviously, this is not the real Hong Kong Island, but a comprehensive Hong Kong Island of multiple film and television worlds, which can be known from his teacher. "The King of Thousand Kings Comes Back", he has watched this TV series several times. I was also yearning for all kinds of skills in it. But after really becoming a descendant of Qianmen He just found out Among the thousand gates, apart from all kinds of thousand skills, the most fundamental thing is actually a special function. I thought you relied on technology In the end, what kind of talent did you rely on? Of course, it doesn't all depend on talent, most of the thousand skills rely on technology, but if you really want to reach the top of the thousand gates, it is impossible without talent. How to listen to dice, record cards, change cards The basis of these methods is technical work, but if you really practice to a superb level, you still need inheritance and talent. Inheritance is wishful energy! This thing is a bit like martial arts, but in his eyes, it's more like the mind ability in "Hunter x Hunter". Getting started is similar to martial arts. You can absorb the essence of heaven and earth through a special breathing method, and at the same time use the essence of heaven and earth to develop the potential of your body, and finally form a magical energy in your body. This is considered an entry. After getting started, there will be many strange things mixed in. Well, this is actually the deceptive qigong that was all the rage in the 1980s in his previous life. There is nothing wrong with practicing Qigong to develop special functions. So in the past few years, when he was practicing, he would secretly put a stainless steel pot on his head. Not to mention, the effect was outstanding, and it was extremely helpful for him to get started. This is how his Thousand Gate Illusion Technique was practiced. Qianmen Illusion Technique developed after developing Ruyi Jin to a certain extent, is actually a kind of illusion similar to the Dafa of Ecstasy. Low-level drugs are used, and high-level drugs are used for special functions. Qianshu is not all about Ruyijin Just as he judged, Ruyijin is a bit similar to the ability to read After the conception ability has achieved the achievement of the entry, it will be extended to develop different abilities according to the individual. How does it vary from person to person? Just like he is now, he no longer cares about Qianshu. Xiao Zhabei stared at Zheng Kun with a gloomy face, watching him throw out the poker cards one by one. Dodododododododo One by one, the playing cards were firmly attached to the wall. I'm teaching you how to gamble, you practice playing cards with me! Because Zheng Kun is a soul wearer, his spiritual power is far superior to that of ordinary people. In the eyes of people like Xiaozhabei, he is as bright as a 100-watt light bulb in the dark. People with such strong mental power can get twice the result with half the effort in practicing Ruyi Jin. In jargon, they are exceptionally talented. That's why he included Zheng Kun. But unexpectedly, this kid went astray. The speed of practicing Ruyi Jin was indeed fast, but the faster he practiced, the more he wanted to strangle him to death, and he went astray to the Himalayas. For Qianshu, it takes three days to fish and two days to dry the net. However, he has a soft spot for flying cards. After three years, Zheng Kunfei far surpassed his master in terms of speed, accuracy, strength and technique. Just now, he has also derived his own special function, the power of mind to move things. In the words of the people in the door, this is the ability to develop Ruyi Jin to the bone. In ancient times, this was called supernatural powers. Logically speaking, Xiaozhabei should be happy. Are you happy? He is the descendant of Gambling God Dragon Four, thousands of gambling skills are the foundation, Zheng Kun's gambling skills How should I put it, it's hard to say!   neither like his father nor her mother His appearance is not much different from that of the future generation's oil academician who has a ceiling of appearance. So I won the nickname of Liang Kun in school. His father is only 1.7 meters tall, his mother is 1.6 meters tall, but at the age of 16, he has not yet fully grown, his pair of long legs have already taken shape, and his height has reached 1.84 meters, and he is still growing. Is this your own? For this question, he and his neighbors have the same thinking. "No, if you continue like this, you will become a puppy!" "I don't want to be a puppy!" Touched his cheeks that were more delicate than tofu. He secretly made up his mind. Need to polish ? Although it is said that this is a comprehensive film and television world But the development of the whole society is actually not much different from the previous life? In the late 1970s and early 1980s, Hong Kong Island was indeed a place full of vitality and a place full of opportunities. So he didn't care about Qianmen Gambling. ?With the experience and knowledge he has learned in his previous life, what is wrong with him? Why do you have to gamble? He is the man who has watched the North-South Gambling King Showdown on Beijing TV! I have also seen the fate of those gambling kings. Coupled with the development and progress of future technology. The popularity of high-definition cameras. For things like gambling, even with the addition of wishful energy, the prospects are very bad. For gambling, the only thing he is interested in is stealing and exchanging cards. So after learning Dark Horse Crossing the Lin and Lingxi Yizhi, and mastering the principles and techniques, everything becomes dull. "Akun, it's time to eat!" The second sister's voice came. Zheng Kun responded, and walked out of the room with his head down. There was no way, the door was too short. The Zheng family is not considered a big family, but there are still quite a lot of people. The four generations live under the same roof. On a big table, the family gathers together, which can be regarded as a happy and harmonious one. "Akun, I will take the exam next year. After graduating from middle school, what are your plans? Do you want to come to the restaurant to help?" Halfway through the meal, Zheng Mingfa suddenly asked about his future. The eldest brother and sister-in-law immediately pricked up their ears. Zheng Kun smiled and said, "Old Dou, you know, I have no interest in tea restaurants ¨s¨y¨t. After passing the exam, I will go to the police exam." The eldest brother and sister-in-law seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "police!" Zheng Mingfa frowned slightly, and a hint of displeasure appeared on Guozi's face. In this era, the reputation of the Hong Kong police is not very good. "yes!" Zheng Kun touched his ordinary face in distress, "Look at my appearance, if I don't hone it, people will think I'm a little boy who eats soft food!" The dining table fell silent, only the sound of eating was left. VOLUME 2 Chapter 002 I'm Liangkun, People Don't Talk Ruthlessly Huts, ashes, portraits, incense burners A pile of paper money on the ground Use a stick to dial the paper money in front of you ?The dead wind blows, taking away a few pieces of half-burned paper money, and the paper ash is everywhere "Master! Your old man has learned a lot of gambling skills, but in the end, there is nothing left but this broken house. It seems that I was right, there is no future in gambling. " The sadness on his face disappeared as soon as he knocked his head three times to the tombstone and stood up. This year is 1978, he is 18 years old He had just graduated from the police academy, and when he received the news of Xiao Zhabei's death, he was filled with emotion for a moment! Be alone all your life. All that remains is a dilapidated house. Of course, even if it's a broken room, that's all. No matter how broken the house is, there will be a lot of room for appreciation in Hong Kong in the future But what the hell is this house in the Walled City of Kowloon? Zheng Kun felt that there would not be too much room for appreciation in the future, after all, this ghost place was bulldozed in the end. Kowloon Walled City, Hong Kong Island. ? No matter where extra law It is also a place without a plan. God knows how these concrete buildings were built, one after another, without even a single crack. Tall buildings block most of the sunlight, even on sunny days, most of the Walled City is very dark. Walking on the narrow streets, the sewage flows across, and the mosquitoes and flies fly around. A strange smell permeated the surroundings. Connecting the sky and the earth, wires like spider webs, and buildings made of various steel bars, beams, and iron sheets are mixed together, reflecting a hazy feeling of postmodernism! Noisy voices, disheveled faces, low-level civilians like walking dead There are also little gangsters who look like 2.58 million and walk like crabs When he first arrived, he was still very interested in the extrajudicial atmosphere of the old Hong Kong Island. But now, it has been a full seven years. No matter how old the style is, it becomes dull "Brother Kun, you are here!" A thin voice came from the side, seeing Zheng Kun with a little hesitation and a little timidity. "Jiahao, why did you run out again? Do you want to be lazy again?!" Yuan Jiahao, a very Hong Kong-style name. "Hey, how come?" ? Yuan Jiahao smiled flatteringly and rubbed the back of his head He is fourteen years old this year, a native of the Walled City. ? His father died early and was brought up by his mother In the past, Xiao Zhabei looked at their orphans and widows, and he often helped him. He also helped Xiao Zhabei with some chores from time to time, cleaning, tidying up the house and so on, so he was also very familiar with Zheng Kun. Later, Xiao Zhabei felt that his body was failing. Look at this kid is also considered smart. So I introduced him to a chef to learn how to cook, so that he can also have a means of making a living in the future. But Zheng Kun knows it's out of the question. On the surface, this kid looks smart and well-behaved In fact, it is very slippery, and on the surface it seems to be very close to me In fact, he has always been jealous of being able to inherit the mantle of Xiaozhabei Xiao Zhabei is old and frail, and even his eyesight has become bad However, this kid pretended to be very good. On the surface, he was very affectionate with him. The so-called stretching out his hand and not hitting people with smiling faces, as long as his own interests were not harmed, he would not do anything to this thirteen or fourteen-year-old kid? "Brother Kun, are you free today?" Zheng Kun originally just had a few words to socialize with him and then left, but unexpectedly, this kid grabbed her, and his small eyes rolled away. "What's your business?" "Hey, Heigou and the others formed a game today, do you want to go and have a look?" Although Yuan Jiahao has only been doing odd jobs in Xiaozhabei However, I have learned a few tricks Although the skills are still a bit rusty, it can be done if you meet Kaizi and earn some pocket money. But at the same time, he also became addicted to gambling. Zheng Kun felt that it was Xiaozhabei's fault. As for the formation. Kowloon Walled City originally had a lot of gambling stalls, when Zheng Kun first started to learn a thousand skills, Zheng Kun also went to gamblers in order to verify what he had learned.of light. "Nothing interesting? I just want to make friends with Zheng Shao!" The black dog's smile became more and more complacent, "I heard that Zheng Shao is a descendant of a thousand families, and his gambling skills are well-informed by a thousand families. I don't know if it is true or not?" Zheng Kun turned his head to look at Heigou, and said earnestly, "Brother Heigou, gambling is wrong!" Forehead The smile on Heigou's face froze and could no longer be maintained. Gambling is wrong! When a descendant of Qianmen said these words seriously to him, he always had a weird feeling. Then he felt as if he had been tricked! His eyes suddenly darkened, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Boy, do you want to toast and not eat fine wine?!" While speaking, he took a step forward, his two fists clenched the bones tightly, and they creaked. The veins and muscles on his forearms were exposed, and a fierce breath rushed towards his face. Behind him, two punks also came forward! Zheng Kun was surrounded by three people. "Did I tell you clearly? Obediently help me take a gamble, maybe you can get some benefits, otherwise, don't blame me, Brother Heigou, for not giving you that dead master face!" brush The shadow of the card flashed The black dog didn't react at all, but saw the card between Zheng Kun's two fingers flicker, and the edge was stained with blood. Then I felt a chill on my neck, as if something hot was flowing down. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to cover his neck, his hand covered with blood. uh uh- His breathing became difficult. The strength in his body seemed to be pulled away. The gloomy eyes also became frightened. Realizing what happened, he raised his finger to Zheng Kun as if he wanted to say something. But I couldn't utter a single word. Can only make a "hehe" sound. All this happened between lightning and flint The black dog didn't react, and neither did the two punks. When they saw that something was wrong, they felt their necks go cold almost at the same time, and blood gushed out like a fountain, staining their upper bodies red. Zheng Kun looked at the three fallen figures calmly, and turned his eyes to the shadows of the alley. "Come out, Jiahao! ? vol.3 Chapter 003 These Years, My Signed Treasure A dark corner of an alley. Yuan Jiahao's legs were trembling, and his pants were completely wet! how so? So what happened? Why is this guy so fierce? He won't kill me to silence him, will he? No, he will kill me for sure! He anyway? I didn't expect such a thing to happen That pretty boy Kun who always had a flat smile on his face and was definitely a 100% kiddo at first glance was so ruthless when he shot. ? A shot will kill a person, without any trace of sloppy. As if killing is as simple as eating and drinking for him. Is killing people really that simple? If Zheng Kun knew what he was thinking now, he would definitely tell him that killing people is not that simple. The first time I killed someone, I had a nightmare all night, but it was all a matter of my previous life. Later, after killing more people, I got used to it. How did he know that the 18-year-old boy in front of him did not strictly follow the basic law of crossing, but he was brought here by a comrade of the armed police with a peanut. The leader of an organization with a gangster nature was severely suppressed by the iron fist of the people's dictatorship in the campaign against evil. I don't know if his wife gave him money for peanuts. Such a guy has more than one life in his hand? In addition, this is the Kowloon Walled City. It is an extralegal place in itself. Facing the members of the club who have other thoughts about him, this gangster has no psychological burden. "Kun, Brother Kun!" "What, did you pee?" Zheng Kun looked Yuan Jiahao up and down, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, he helped his nose with the gold-rimmed flat glasses that were just fitted yesterday, "Do you want to wash it?!" "Brother Kun, I don't know, I really don't know anything, it's all black dogs, it's the black dogs who forced me!" "Brother Kun, the black dog really forced me!" "I can't help it either!" "If you have the guts to follow others and come out to mess around, sooner or later you will be stupid to death by yourself!" Looking at Yuan Jiahao who was shaking like a quail, he smiled and said, "Don't do such a stupid thing again next time, once again you will be like them." "Yes, yes, yes!~" Yuan Jiahao nodded again and again, carefully looking at the blood-stained cards in Zheng Kun's hands, and slowly backed out of the alley step by step, the look of panic on his face became more and more serious, until Turning the corner of the alley, Zheng Kun's figure disappeared from his eyes. He turned around sharply, ran away, and soon disappeared. Zheng Kun didn't kill Yuan Jiahao, because he was happy, of course, mainly because he was afraid of bad luck. The Kowloon Walled City is a lawless place. Dead people are the norm. The black dog belongs to Hong Xing, but Hong Xing does not belong to the black dog. He is just a small boss under Hong Xing. Speaking of the relationship with Hong Xing, I have a much deeper relationship than him, but he doesn't know it. A dead ghost! Yes, there is also Hong Xing in this world, and in his opinion, it is very likely to be similar to the Hong Xing in the movies he watched in his previous life. Jiang Quan, the founder and leader of Hongxing, is not only the boss of Hongxing, but also the former boss of his old man. If he hadn't been able to cook, his old man Zheng Mingfa would have become one of the elders of Hongxing. Woolen cloth. What's more, there is also Xiaozhabei's relationship in it. As the descendant of the God of Gambling Dragon Four, Xiao Zhabei not only has a very high status and seniority among the Qianmen, but also has a very good friendship with the leader of Hong Xing, and he himself is similar to a hidden guest in Hong Xing. There are many ways to survive in the rivers and lakes. The people of Qianmen rely on two things, gambling and deception! Xiao Zhabei relies on gambling skills to make a living. In this world, gambling is also a way to solve the grievances of the Jianghu, so many people who are good in the Jianghu will get to know some people from a thousand families, and when they meet the need, they will invite them to help themselves with a gamble , In this way, the grievances and grievances of the rivers and lakes are resolved. Just like the black dog came to him this time. Xiaozhabei is a master of thousands of sects used by Jiang Quan. For decades, he has not lost a single one. This is also the reason why he can live safely in the Kowloon Walled City. Because of his gambling skills, in the past ten or twenty years, people in the arenaI didn¡¯t understand anything, so I signed a hundred dollars directly in his bedroom. The system defaulted to the most valuable thing within a radius of ten meters, and then he returned the hundred dollars, otherwise His house is about to explode. ? In the second year, he became more mindful, and signed directly next to Xiaozhabei, and signed up for Xiaozhabei's Ruyijin practice experience. Yes, the system defaults that Ruyijin's practice experience is worth more than Xiaozhabei's Qianshu. This thick-browed and big-eyed person is always thinking about his master's thousand skills, and he is also a traitor! In the third year, feeling that he didn't have enough money to spend, he went to a small alley behind Hang Seng Bank to sign in, and finally signed another Rolex. Only then did he know that the sign-in system settles the money one by one. In 1977 on Hong Kong Island, that is, last year, HSBC Bank issued a thousand-dollar bill. There are hundreds of billions of Hong Kong dollars piled up in front of you, and the sign-in is still one of them. The value of a thousand yuan bill is obviously not as good as that piece of gold labor. The next day, it was reported that the gold labor of the general manager of HSBC had been stolen. God damn the sign-in system, the god-thief system is right! In the fourth year, according to the legends of Jianghu that Xiaozhabei told him, from these legends, he heard the shadow of the movie "The Great Master", spent half a year to verify, search, and found Mr. Gong Er's doctor Looking at the former site of the museum, he thought that he could sign the Gong family's sixty-four hands, and at worst, he could also sign the lost Ye Di Zanghua trick, but in the end, he signed a very heart-wrenching thing, a dull state of mind. In the systematic evaluation, the value of the lonely state of mind of the second girl in her later years actually exceeded the value of the sixty-four hands of the Gong family. Fortunately, this is an active skill, otherwise, he must have been depressed. In the fifth year, he found Yixiantian's barbershop again. If he could find Gong Er, it would be easy to find Yixiantian's barbershop. Yi Yitian's Bajiquan, who was not signed in, signed his razor instead! In the system's default evaluation, the value of this knife is obviously higher than that of Yixiantian, the eight-pole master. What can he do? Fortunately, he gave it a try, and it was indeed a precious knife that cuts iron like mud, and it is not known what kind of material it is made of. But he can't use a knife, but it doesn't matter, he can sign in! So this year, that is, the sixth year, today, the reason why he killed Heigou and others was because he calculated that the time for signing in was coming soon, and he didn't want to be entangled here. He set his goal a year ago , the inseparable first master of Hong Xing's leader Jiang Quan, is also a master of Bajiquan, Duan Haishan, the successor of Duan's Bajiquan. It turned out that it was too late to hurry up, but I didn't expect to get a surprise here. Compared with Duan's Baji, Tiangan's Eagle Claw Iron Shirt seems to be more prestigious. After all, thirty years ago, the ancestors of the Duan family had never done anything to Yang Zhuluan! The Kowloon Walled City is a treasure land! Go back and check to see what else is worth checking in. After walking out of the alley, a middle-aged man came over and said to him, "Young Master Zheng, Master Quan welcomes you! ? VOLUME 2 Chapter 004 Undercover or Pond, Sir, I Choose Pond Lord Quan, whose name is Jiang Quan Major General of the Guo Party, founder and leader of Hongxing. When fighting against the little devils, half of the regiment was wiped out, and two front teeth were killed. When fighting against the people's army cough cough Forget the past! He is 62 years old now, a very capable little old man. There are two sons, one is Jiang Tiansheng and the other is Jiang Tianyang. Glancing at Zheng Kun who was brought in, he smiled, "Sit down." "Thank you, Master Quan!" Zheng Kun sat down with a smile. "Have you paid homage to your master?!" "Yes." Zheng Kun nodded, his voice a little low. "He left very peacefully. He wanted to inform you, but you were at the police academy at that time, and he didn't want to see you very much, so" "I understand, the old man is very disappointed in me." "Hehe!" Jiang Quan rolled his eyes, not to mention Xiao Zhabei, even he was very disappointed with Zheng Kun. At the beginning, Xiao Zhabei told him that Zheng Kun is a genius, and that in the future, he will be better than blue. Take his place, the result? This kid doesn't even like Qianshu, but he has mastered the technique of flying cards. Where do you ask him to reason? If he wasn't Zheng Mingfa's son, Xiaozhabei's disciple, he would probably have been buried by himself by now. "I heard that you were sent to guard the pond as soon as you graduated. Why, did you offend someone?!" "Forget it, people sit at home, and the disaster comes from the sky!" Speaking of this, Zheng Kun also felt that he was very unlucky, and sighed, "There is a policeman surnamed Huang. I don't know where he found out that our two families are related. He asked me to drop out of school and come to your side." I didn't agree to being an undercover agent, so!" Policeman surnamed Huang undercover Jiang Quan's eyes narrowed involuntarily. Although I know that the police have been sending undercover agents to various associations, but this tacit thing is exposed before my eyes, which is very troublesome. Moreover, letting Zheng Kun, a person who is not far or close to him, come to his side as an undercover agent made him even more troubled. The police can think of sending Zheng Kun to his side as an undercover agent, and naturally they can also think of other people. What do you make him think? Did you drop the table or throw the bench? "The policeman surnamed Huang? What's his name?" "I don't know about this. I'm in my 30s, with average looks and a bit stout!" Zheng Kun said in a flat tone, he didn't have the slightest psychological burden for betraying this Huang Sir who was causing trouble for him. Huang Haoming! After Jiang Quan heard his description, a figure appeared in his mind, and he couldn't help but nodded slightly. This Huang Haoming is the police chief of the West Kowloon Police Station. less hassle. "Why didn't you agree? I heard that undercover agents get promoted very quickly!" "hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed twice, "The undercover will die faster!" This is not Hong Kong Island in his previous life, but a parallel world that combines multiple film and television worlds. In this world, most of the undercover agents cannot survive the first three minutes, and ninety-nine out of ten undercover agents cannot survive the last one. minute. Even the whole plot is triggered by this. The undercover died, the police investigated, revenge! Is this an undercover agent? This is a medicine introduction, the plot kills! Although he has cheats, it is better to keep a respectful distance from such things as plot kills. What's more, he didn't believe in that Huang Sir's character either. Really think he is stupid! Although this world is not the one in his previous life, it is very similar. Except for some weird things, the history is highly consistent with his previous life. The important people and events are almost exactly the same, and the development of economy and society is also the same. Although Zheng Kun was a member of an association in his previous life, but in his new life, he was in such an era with suspense. When his mind was flooded, he would not do business and become a marginal person in society? In this era, Hong Kong is full of gold and opportunities, and he can make a fortune selling plastic flowers, and he is familiar with history, why can't he make a fortune with a hanger? Jiang Quan laughed loudly after hearing Zheng Kun's words, "You are much smarter than your master, are you interested in coming to help me?" "hehe!" Zheng Kun shook his head, "Forget it? Master Quan, don't tryI'm here to help you, I'm not an undercover agent, I'm an undercover agent! It's better to do less things like Erwuzi! " Do you really think of these idiots who are bosses, and come to help him with things. Believe it or not, as soon as he agrees, he will be on Jiang Quan's blacklist immediately? "What you said makes sense, you can't do things like Erwuzi." At this point, Jiang Quan didn't have the heart to chat with Zheng Kun anymore. For so many years, although they have been watched by the police all the time, they have been in peace, and there is a certain tacit understanding between the association and the police, but since this Huang Haoming came, the situation has changed. This policeman is very aggressive. Doing things is not very understanding of the rules. Zheng Kun made such a move, which made him more vigilant towards Huang Haoming. It seemed that the police were watching him very closely, otherwise they wouldn't have thought about sending an undercover agent by his side. Or did something happen below that I didn't know about? Let the note be watched? The two chatted casually for a few more words, and Zheng Kun said goodbye and went out. As for Duan Haishan, who was being watched by him, he stood motionless beside Jiang Quan, like a wooden man, without saying a word. ¡ù¡ù¡ù The New Territories, located in the northernmost part of Hong Kong Island, is one of the three major geographical divisions of Hong Kong Island in China, and it is also the largest part. This place is hilly, and it is the highest place on Hong Kong Island, and it is also the place that borders the mainland. Of course, Zheng Kun was not assigned to the real border, he was assigned to the Pat Township Police Station. In this era, this can be said to be the most useless place, and it is also the place that police students are least willing to go. This kind of countryside does not mean that there are no cases, but that the cases are small and fragmented. The most important thing is that the atmosphere here is the same as it was a hundred years ago. The power of the clan is extremely strong, and the laws of Hong Kong Island are not even mentioned by the village head. The words are serious, people in the village usually solve things by themselves, and they will not go to the police station to report the case at all. Even cases like Murder Qiangjian were handled internally. There is no chance of meritorious service. Without the opportunity to make meritorious service, there is no chance of promotion. Generally, only police officers who have made mistakes and offended others will be sent here, and Zheng Kun has offended others. Putting this kind of thing on others, I will definitely think about struggling again However, it is not necessary for Zheng Kun Especially after signing up for Yang Zhuluan's Eagle Claw Iron Clothes training experience, the place of Baxiang is more suitable for him. More money, less work, close to home A lot of free time Just let him have enough time to study Ruyijin and Eagle Claw Iron Cloth. There is no way, because his cheating system can only provide experience, not add points. A system that cannot add points is playing hooligans. He felt that he had been tricked by hooligans. Now everything he has can only rely on his own little bit of cultivation. At this time, he understood why this system can only sign in once a year? For a year, it was very difficult for Eagle Claw Iron Shirt to even get started. Not to mention, you have to deeply develop your own wishful energy. Time is not enough? If you really assign yourself to prosperous areas such as Kowloon and Central. If there are too many things to do, he will be exhausted to death. Where will he have time to practice? This weird cheating system, it is impossible for him to kill the Quartet as soon as he plays He needs time to settle and hibernate His hero, my enemy His poison, my honey This is what he really thinks now. VOLUME 2 Chapter 005 I Really Want to Be a Police Officer If someone asks, why did Zheng Kun come to be a policeman. He will answer, I have a dream! What dream? Asked by the ghost boss, he will definitely answer, my dream is When asked by the reporter, he will definitely answer firmly, my dream is to protect the interests of the citizens of Hong Kong Island! But if you talk about his real thoughts, it's very simple! Thirty years later, when I climbed to the top of the police force Strike with an iron fist! You said he was brought here by a peanut, what happened to the peanut, what happened to the underworld. The underworld is also patriotic. Of course, the deeper reason is that this world is not the one in his previous life, because the existence of Ruyi Jin shows that this world has extraordinary power. Thousands of people, all kinds of gambling skills seem magical, but their status in the Jianghu is actually not high. What status can a group of Jianghu people who make a living by fraudulent gambling have? Ruyi Jin Qigong is not a profound Qigong, it can even be said to be very simple. This point was judged after he got the experience of Yang Zhuluan's Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt. In terms of body forging, Ruyi Jin is far worse than Eagle Claw Iron Clothes. He doesn't want to hang out in Qianmen, but also wants to get in touch with the deeper things in this world. At this stage, the police profession is the best step. At least the people or things that the police usually come into contact with are far more than ordinary people and ordinary professions. Three days later, at the gate of the Juvenile Police Academy. "Brother, why are you here?!" Seeing the sweaty Zheng Hao's complex expression, Zheng Kun was a little surprised, and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I've chased you here, don't worry, brother, I won't rob you of property!" Zheng Hao blushed. Facing his brother who was six years younger than him, he was so nervous that he couldn't speak, and said helplessly, "II didn't mean that! Ah Kun, you really decided!" He glanced behind him again to confirm that his family hadn't seen it. He took out a thousand dollars from his pocket and stuffed it into Zheng Kun's hand. "Hehe, thank you, big brother!" Zheng Kun smiled, did not refuse, straightened his clothes, and walked onto the bus of the police academy with his bag on his back. The bus drove slowly, and through the window, seeing Zheng Hao's honest and caring expression, he couldn't help being moved. This big brother, although he is a little cowardly, is really good in his heart. Because of the police, he has been in a cold war with his family for two years. There is no way, the old man is too stubborn and stubborn, otherwise he would not have done such a stupid thing as joining the Guo Party in 1949. I moved to Hong Kong after the founding of the People's Republic of China again. I have experienced too much, and my impression of the police is really bad. Even now, I haven't changed it. Two years ago, when he was admitted to the Juvenile Police Academy, he quarreled with his father and was finally kicked out of the house successfully. In the past two years, only he, the eldest brother who has a certain degree of autonomy in the family, has visited him a few times, and he still came here without telling his father. He is a bit cowardly, but he looks like a big brother. The bus drove all the way, from the countryside to the downtown area, and then from the downtown area to the countryside. Along the way, the rookies on the bus decreased one by one. Finally, when he was the only one left on the bus, he led the team. The police officer stood up. "Zheng Kun, Pat Township Police Station." Even the fat brother driver couldn't help showing sympathy in his eyes. Every few years, there will be such an unlucky guy. Zheng Kun got out of the car with a calm expression on his face. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Uncle Hui, thank you!" Baxiang, Shitang Village In front of a village house, Zheng Kun took the key of the village house, "From now on, please take care of me!" "Hahahaha, you can live here with peace of mind, you are a policeman, no one will bother you, if there is anything you need, just say hello, I, Shi Danhui, can still live in these villages. " In Pat Heung, even decades later, commuting from Kowloon will take more than an hour by subway, let alone in this era. In addition, he had already fallen out with his family, so he simply rented a village house in a nearby village. In the police station, some policemen did the same. Anyway, this is the countryside, and the rent is not expensive. In addition, he has already cashed in the gold labor he signed in at Hang Seng Bank, so he still has a small amount of money in his hand.   He used that money to buy a house in Causeway Bay. Don't ask why, but ask because of the seven words "the leader of Causeway Bay". At this time, Hong Kong Island is not like what it was in later generations. Every inch of land is expensive, and now the streets are full of tenement houses. He also rented out that house. The rent is four times that of the current village house. After securing the residence, he went to report to the Pat Township Police Station and personally experienced the long-rumored life of guarding the pond. ? On Hong Kong Island, the police guarding the pond means leaving it idle. In this place where the birds don't shit, there are all fucking Hong Kong farmers, and there are no cases all day long. In the morning, I went to patrol with my partner, walked along the dirt road for an hour or two, and returned to the police station in the afternoon, it was happy time, playing cards, smoking, reading horse scriptures, drinking tea, and slipping away In short, there is nothing serious to do. No future, no money, no pressure This kind of life is exactly what he needs now. Cultivation takes time, and he has a lot of time here to practice. Flying cards and moving objects with mind power seem to have reached a bottleneck, but the iron cloth shirt needs to be practiced diligently. In this world, iron cloth shirts are not the kind of stupid external skills, but have supporting qigong, not only supporting qigong, but also supporting medicinal baths, which not only need time, but also a lot of money. Fortunately, Yang Zhuluan has a lifetime of practice experience, which saves him a lot of groping and trouble, but the iron cloth shirt needs a lot of medicinal materials for the medicinal bath, and he spent a month in the police station. He established a good relationship with his partner and superior in the department, and a month later, he started to work on the medicine bath for the iron cloth shirt. It is a big thing for Iron Clothes to get started and build a foundation. If you want to practice like Yang Zhuluan and let the door run around in your body, so that people can't find it, you need to strictly follow the requirements for foundation building. Herbs, time Nothing less. Medicinal materials cost money, money is not a problem, the real problem is that some medicinal materials are really hard to find. The hour is the hour of the medicated bath, twelve hours a day, what kind of medicine to use at what time, how long to soak, and the process of taking medicine can not be interrupted, all of these are particular. That's why he put all his effort into building a good relationship with the police station. After he was sure that he was ready, his career at the Pat Township Police Station began to focus on skipping work. It took more than half a year on and off, before his iron cloth shirt was successfully established, and at this time, he had become an old fritter of the Baxiang Police Station. half year later Pat Heung Police Station "Liangkun, I'm really envious of you. You're new here, and your time off is longer than your working hours. Datouwen turns a blind eye. You're not Datouwen's illegitimate child, right?" Datouwen is a detective of the Paxiang Police Station, Liang Kun's immediate boss. In the current Hong Kong Island Police Force, the senior officers are all ghosts, and no Chinese have ever entered the senior police force. Even a big man like Lei Huo who called the wind and rain in the past is just a detective in terms of rank. That is the so-called sheriff. Not even an inspector. Although the police force has undergone certain reforms in recent years. However, if Chinese police officers want to climb to high positions, I am afraid they will have to wait a few more years. However, the ghostly place of Baxiang is too remote, and there is no oil or water. In addition, the folk customs are sturdy, and the clan is powerful The ghost director named James didn't care about the affairs here at all, and he didn't even come here. A few Chinese police chiefs were in charge of everything. Big head text is one of them. Zheng Kun was sent here because he offended someone. But how many of the police officers here did not offend anyone, how lucky are they? With the world people. So the relationship between everyone is good. In addition, Zheng Kun was a man in two lifetimes, and in this life he is even a member of a thousand families. In terms of the means of building relationships, they are not comparable to the natives of this world. How many small wines and red envelopes will be given away? It is still possible to let Datouwen turn a blind eye to his work. Anyway, there is actually no important work here. "Brother Chicken, look at what you said, Brother Wen is kind-hearted. Seeing that I'm new here, just take care of me. It just so happens that I have something to do at home recently, so I asked for more leave, and I won't do it in the future." Seeing the drooling expression, he quickly laughed. "It's okay, it's okay, this damn place, even if you come every day, you're just here to play cards with us!" In this place, apart from the usual patrols, no one even reported the incident.??It¡¯s a little bit too much, and I won¡¯t do it in the future. " Seeing the drooling expression, he quickly laughed. "It's okay, it's okay, this damn place, even if you come every day, you're just here to play cards with us!" In this place, apart from the usual patrols, no one even reported the incident. VOLUME 2 Chapter 006 A Small Trial "Chicken, have you been doing nothing lately?!" "What can happen in this shitty place?!" The slobbery chicken smiled and said, "There isn't even a report." As soon as the voice fell, a harsh whistle and alarm bell sounded suddenly. Urgent assembly? What the hell, it won't be so bad, right? When did my mouth become so smart! No, this is the crow's mouth! Saliva Chicken slapped himself severely on the mouth, and followed Zheng Kun into the police station. "Six South Vietnamese refugees escaped from the refugee camp. They did several cases on Hong Kong Island and were wanted. According to reliable information, they have already gone to Pat Township. The superior ordered us to organize a search immediately!" On the big playground in front of the police station, Ghost James waved his hands and yelled loudly in half-baked Cantonese. Zheng Kun stood in a row with the slobber chicken, looking hopeless. He has been in Baxiang for ten years, and he is used to this kind of life with salted fish. All of a sudden, so many thugs came Isn't this killing people? "Okay, take the gun from the gun room immediately, and set off in five minutes!" Hulala, a large group of people rushed into the police station In this era, the problem of South Vietnamese refugees has not yet fully manifested, but it has begun to take shape. Half a month ago, several South Vietnamese refugees escaped from the refugee camp and robbed several shops and pedestrians. This wasn't a big case in the first place? Because what they robbed was neither a gold shop, nor a silver shop, nor a bank. Just aimlessly robbed a few people's money on the street, robbed a few small shops, and even had some food. No one expected it? When the police arrived, the crime escalated. A team of patrolmen were all overthrown. Several of the guns on his body were also missing. After an investigation, it was discovered that these escaped refugees had all been soldiers and had been on the battlefield. The veterans who survived the battlefield are not comparable to the police who have only been trained for a few months. The Hong Kong Island Police Force lost six guns at one time, killing two people and wounding twelve Two refugees were shot dead on the spot. The four refugees are missing. Things suddenly became serious. This is the whole story, Zheng Kun is a little speechless. I have to say that the quality of the current Hong Kong police is really poor. Also too careless. "It's really unlucky. Where do you think it's not good for those South Vietnamese people to go? They have to come to us. What's so poor about Baxiang? The villagers are all poor ghosts. Even if they rob They can't grab much, what are they doing here? Are they in a panic?" Zheng Kun and Saliva Chicken walked on the country road with one foot deep and one foot shallow, complaining while walking. ?It just rained two days ago, and the roads in the country are slippery It's just two or three miles of patrolling, and the whole body is already covered with mud The slobbering chicken leaned against the big rock by the side of the road, took off his shoes, and poured muddy water underneath. Cursing in a low voice. Zheng Kun also had a bitter face, and slapped his calf with a slap, killing a blood-sucking mosquito. "Brother Chicken, this won't work! This place is so big, who knows where they are hiding? How could they find it?" "Look for a fart, you think you can really find it, but you are just pretending. A group of people went immediately, and they were all wiped out by this group of people. The two of us are going to have a fart. People didn't have guns at the beginning, but now they have guns in their hands. How could we be other people's opponents? You don't want to live anymore? " "boom!" Before the words fell, a gunshot came from afar. Both of them froze, they were really afraid of something, what was coming. The mouth of the slobbering chicken is really They looked at each other without moving. Stupid? South Vietnamese refugees went to war with guns in their hands. This is by no means something two ordinary policemen can handle. bang bang¡ª¡ª In the distance, there were two more gunshots, as well as faint screams and angry shouts. "The sound seems to be coming from that direction!"  p;Dare to shoot in the face of the police. Certainly there will be no human rights. Naturally, Zheng Kun would not have any scruples. The severe pain between the eyes and legs stimulated Ruan Wenhao's nerves like waves wave after wave. He struggled with all his might. Want to break free from the iron-like arm between the neck But that arm was indeed made of cast iron, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't break free. Breathing gradually becomes difficult The strength of the whole body is slowly being drawn away The struggling strength of his feet and legs also gradually decreased Finally hang down feebly Rolling her swollen eyes, she completely passed out. Hurrah At this time, the saliva chicken reacted, he got up from the ground, his head, face and body were covered with mud But he didn't care the slightest bit. He scrambled to Zheng Kun's side, took out the handcuffs, and handcuffed the unconscious Ruan Wenhao. "I have made a meritorious service, this time I have made a meritorious service, Liang Kun, you did a great job!" He panted and laughed, looking at Zheng Kun who let go of his hand, grateful and happy. If Zheng Kun hadn't pushed him aside in time just now, he must have been shot, and he would be injured if he didn't die. "Hey, it's nothing, it's not a loss of physical strength!" Zheng Kun wiped the muddy water on his face, laughed twice, showing an ordinary face, and looked at the slobber chicken modestly. His height was 1.84 meters. The refugee who was almost strangled to death by him was probably a little short of 1.6 meters. After being controlled by him, he was like an eagle catching a chicken, without the ability to resist. "Chicken, what do we do now?!" "What else can I do? Wait, the gun has already fired, and someone will come over soon." The saliva chicken said vigorously. If they heard gunshots just now, they ran in the opposite direction, and they were suspected of fleeing. But now that a suspect has been caught, they are the heroes. All the previous worries and cares were gone. Half an hour later, a group of distraught police officers came to the scene, huffing and puffing One hour later, Pat Heung Police Station The atmosphere is a bit tangled The white cloth on the stretcher in the playground covered two corpses, which were two police officers who died in the line of duty. In this siege, two police officers were killed, four were injured, and the three gangsters who met them all ran away. If Zheng Kun hadn't caught one here, they would have lost their troops and defeated them. "Well done, Liang Kun!" Datouwen, who knew the whole thing, seemed to want to pat Zheng Kun on the shoulder. After raising his hand, he turned from palm to fist and beat his chest. The harvest of Zheng Kun and Saliva Chicken greatly relieved his pressure. "This is what I should do, Sir!" Zheng Kun said, his voice was not loud. After all, on this occasion, everyone else is unlucky, only he is high-spirited, but if he is jealous, it is better to keep a low profile. "very good!" Looking at Zheng Kun, who was covered in mud but full of energy, Datouwen felt a little envious. "Go in and take a shower and change your clothes. MR James will be here in a while. This time, the senior police officer is stable!" ? &hank Sir!? VOLUME 2 Chapter 007 I Cultivate, I Am Happy "Hehe, senior police officer!" This was James' promise to him. In this era, Chinese police officers on Hong Kong Island are promoted slowly, and their positions are not too high, but the curtain of the era has begun, and the reform of the police force has also begun. No matter what the idea is, the upward passage for the Chinese police officers has been opened. And he can be regarded as taking the lead, and he can be regarded as the beneficiary of this policy. This is probably something that the police officer Huang Haoming who dispatched him to Baxiang did not expect. ? Judging from Huang Haoming's age, he is only a sheriff at best. "Maybe in a few years my rank will be higher than his, and then I will arrange him to be an undercover agent!" He has this confidence, not only because he has a hang, but also because his English is very good. In this ghost colony, proficiency in English can be said to be a major advantage. It's just that he hasn't had the chance to show it yet. In addition to that unlucky guy, there were three other South Vietnamese who were not caught. They are not only compatriots, but also comrades-in-arms. Those three guys might go to prison, take revenge, and try their best to rescue their comrades-in-arms. But that's none of his business. He was arrested and locked up, and other things were simply out of his control as a small patrolling policeman. As for revenge It can't help but hehe. After several encounters, these guys had almost run out of bullets. If they were unarmed, Zheng Kun, who was dressed in an entry-level iron cloth shirt, would have called them daddy. After thinking about it, he no longer cared about his identity as a senior police officer, and started his own practice. Although Hong Kong Island in this era is not ancient, there are very few entertainment activities ?After all, even televisions are not popularized, so how can you hear anything from the radio? Therefore, cultivation has become one of his recreational activities No way, Ruyi Jin is too greedy In this inexplicable parallel world, qigong is the foundation of all cultivation, all people practice qigong, and all inheritances are developed based on qigong, and Ruyi Jin is no exception. The process of practicing Qigong is very similar to the process of cultivating internal strength in the martial arts novels he read in his previous life, but in terms of effect, it is closer to the mind ability in the world of hunters. The same is true of Qianmen's gambling skills, so is the cultivation of warriors, and even the extraordinary abilities are the same. In terms of Qianmen's gambling skills, he practiced dark horse crossing the river and consonant one finger well, but that's all. This is the authentic inheritance of Qianmen. What he has really developed in depth is the card flying technique. Flying card technology is also the inheritance of Qianmen, but after its in-depth development, it has already surpassed the scope of Qianshu, and has been transformed into supernatural powers. Yes, special powers! In this world, in this era, superpowers are called special abilities, and how can they be cultivated! The result of the in-depth development of the flying card technique is that he is now able to use his own thoughts to control the poker cards that are shot out. ? From the mind control playing cards, other items are controlled by the mind. To put it bluntly, it is the power of thought to move things. The maximum distance he can control with his mind power is ten meters, and the heaviest object he can move is one kilogram. Although the scope is very limited and the power is also limited, it is a definite supernatural power. The lighter the object, the more flexible it is to control. After developing this function, he also figured out the principle of this special function. The effect of mind-shifting does not come from Ruyi Jin, but purely from his spiritual power. The essence of the flying card technique is to control the skill by leaving the body with Ruyi strength. The speed, trajectory and intensity of the flight are all controlled by Ruyi Jin, and when practicing Flying Cards, he can gradually feel his spiritual strength is constantly growing through Ruyi Jin, until one day, he wants to drink water , subconsciously stretched out his hand, and the cup on the table flew directly to his hand It was only at this time that he discovered that he was already able to use his spirit to interfere with real matter. In addition to being able to feel Ruyi Jin, he can also feel his own spiritual power now, but he has not been able to cultivate his own spiritual power like practicing Ruyi Jin. ?Because he has the cultivation method of wishful strength, but not the cultivation method of strengthening and using spiritual power. Can only grope slowly. How to explore?   When did his spirit begin to interfere with matter? Why is it suddenly possible to interfere with matter? On the one hand, he has the spiritual power of two people, and on the other hand, it must be because of Ruyi Jin! During his exploration, he discovered that practicing Ruyi Jin can promote the slow improvement of spiritual power, and in this way, he can practice Ruyi Jin even more vigorously. At the same time, he has developed more ways to use it from the ability to move objects with mind power. For example, Shenluo Tianzheng For example, Vientiane Tianyin Just kidding is a tripping rope Concentrate and compress your mental power, hook it to the opponent's ankle, and then trip like this Concentrating strength is no better than pushing and sucking! He called this trick a tripping rope. Yin Man is very effective. That's how the South Vietnamese monkey was tricked by him. However, after several years of training, whether it is the Rufei card technique or the ability to move objects with mind force, they have reached a bottleneck. If you want to go further, you need to work hard, and you can't get up for a while. Although he is very interested in cultivation, the progress in cultivation day after day is very small, which also makes him a little annoyed. Before, I was thinking about developing some new abilities, but now that I have the Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt, I really don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. What he got was not only the training method of iron cloth shirt, but also all the experience of Yang Zhuluan in training iron cloth shirt. This is a complete set of inheritance. Compared with Ruyijin, the internal training methods of Iron Bushan are two completely different development directions. Inheritance of Thousand Techniques focuses on the development of Ruyi Jin's ingenuity, while the iron cloth shirt is purely to strengthen one's body. Different constitutions, different temperaments, different thoughts, different interests and different goals will all affect the development direction of Qigong. Thus extending countless genres and countless abilities. Countless magical gambling skills can be derived from thousands of gambling techniques. When used in martial arts, many schools of martial arts have been extended, and the hard qigong iron cloth shirt is just one of them. It is also one of the legendary ancient generals who were able to carry a tripod and sweep away thousands of armies. After he really got to know Tie Bushan, he realized that this hard qigong that he thought was simple and rough was not that simple. The simple and crude one is just the principle of the iron cloth shirt. But to really use this simple and crude principle, you need to control your body. That is to say, this lineage is very complete, he only needs to follow Yang Zhuluan's practice experience to find out, otherwise, he may have to go to the university to study medicine from the beginning, and dissect a few general teachers. This is the difference between inheritance and no inheritance. Iron cloth shirt strengthens the body's muscles, bones, flesh, and blood marrow with Ruyi strength. The whole process is not rough, but it is better than Qianmen Gambling in its subtleties. After all, the object of operation is one's own body. Fuck, you can never be too careful. Without Yang Zhuluan's experience, it is impossible for him to get started so quickly. But after getting started, he realized that it was not enough. Because this kind of hard qigong is outdated, it has an excellent defensive effect on cultivation against cold weapons, but when facing hot weapons, it may stretch your hips to a large extent. Unless he can repair the wishful gold to the bone, to the cells. Only then is it possible to fight against ordinary thermal weapons. ? Think of the development of the times, the progress of science and technology After the initial excitement, another dull feeling came to my heart. VOLUME 8 Chapter 008 The Little Mother's System Surprisingly Crashes the Screen After the incident of the South Vietnamese refugees, the other three refugees disappeared, and there was no revenge or prison robbery as he expected. It seems that the friendship between the monkeys is not as deep as he imagined. Pat Township Police Station Back to normal, Zheng Kun returned to his days like salted fish. Patrol, fart, practice, until "Strange, why did I have a strange feeling after I came back?" In the rented house, his index and middle fingers of both hands were constantly flipping, and two playing cards were jumping and flying flexibly at his fingertips. The cards didn't touch his fingers at all, but were constantly interspersed between the gaps between his fingers. It seems that there is an invisible force pulling. He is exercising his control Although he already possesses the superpower of teleportation, or special function, but to truly master it, he still needs constant exercise. After the growth of spiritual strength hit a bottleneck. He can only make a fuss about control. This is also a means of developing capabilities. This is how the tripping rope was developed. It seems simple, but if there is no exquisite manipulation of mental power, the tripping rope will not be able to condense anyway. With the growth of mental strength, he found that in addition to the ability to move objects with mind power, his perception was also rapidly increasing, and with it, his premonition of danger was also enhanced. He called the perception brought about by this spiritual growth aura. Iron cloth shirt ? Eagle Claw Flying card ? Teleportation Although these four items have fallen into a bottleneck, he still practiced little by little when he came back every day. He believed that hard work can make up for one's weakness. Break through this bottleneck. It's just that as soon as he came back today, he felt something was wrong. There was an inexplicable feeling of irritability. This feeling of irritability came out of nowhere, as if there was no reason. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that something was about to happen. However, it is not possible to determine what is going on? I don't know if this matter is good or bad for me? It was this kind of irritability that lingered in his heart, which made his training efficiency extremely low, and the cards touched his hand several times and fell down. Even when he was practicing the iron shirt, he almost lost his luck and had to stop. Could it be that those refugees from South Vietnam really came to seek revenge on me? Can't it? Even if they came to seek revenge on me, wouldn't they make me so upset? Logically speaking, shouldn't they save their brother first? still¡­¡­ While he was in doubt, a flash of lightning flashed in front of his eyes, and a few seconds later there was a thunderclap in the sky. The downpour of rain fell like a flood that broke a bank, crackling on the roof, on the ground, on the window sills, on the awning The stretching mountains were also baptized by the heavy rain The majestic large windshield wiper fell, and mud and sand fell in a short time. On a mountain top, under the heavy rain, large swathes of mud and rock mixed with trees rolled down from the mountain. There was a "plop". A stone bounced off as if it had hit something. Mud and stone flowed down from the mountain like a torrent, revealing a smashed tombstone. Below the tombstone A hole is exposed The heavy rain poured into the entrance of the cave. Inside the cave, a corner of the vermilion coffin was exposed. The coffin floated up within a few minutes as the water flowed. ? Lightning flashes, thunder explodes A bolt of lightning slashed down from the nine heavens like a silver snake, and just landed near the entrance of the cave, and the lightning blasted into the cave along the flowing water. In an instant, the flames flickered. The vermilion coffin was shattered by the lightning blast, and a figure was thrown from the exploded coffin and fell heavily to the ground. Roar! ! The figure on the ground suddenly let out a bursting roar, and invisible ripples rippled out with the sound of the roar, spreading to the surroundings. in an instant   Because of the heavy rain, the birds and beasts hidden in the mountains began to stir as if they were frightened. In Shitang Village, Zheng Kun, who was in a state of suspicion, froze suddenly, and the two playing cards on his fingertips fell to the ground. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the mountains, his eyes flashed with horror. what? Just now, a shocking roar reached his ears, shaking his mind. At that moment, his mental strength was almost torn apart. Severe headache hit, he covered his head and slowly sat down on the side of the bed What exactly is that? Raising his head, his eyes flickered with faint fear. This not only tore apart the spiritual power, but also a natural sense of fear, or in other words, the sense of oppression from the superior to the inferior. He has known for a long time that this world is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface, but he also cannot judge the secrets and malice deeply hidden in the depths of the world. Malicious From the roar just now, he clearly felt the great malice. The terrifying roar came to my ears, and my mind was shaken. In an instant, my eyes went dark, and the world in my eyes seemed to be dyed with blood. The sense of fear that originated from the depths of his soul almost tore his spirit apart. He began to regret why he came to this ghost place to become a policeman? originally wanted to hide But where is the cleanliness to hide from? Another gangster, another strange roar. It seems that he is not in Hong Kong Island in the late 1970s, but in a strange and terrifying world. But fortunately, it was just a roar, and that roar was not targeted. On the contrary, it seems that they are demonstrating, or demarcating their own territory, or just venting their anger and malice. No, there is no intention of demarcating territory! Just demonstrating and venting my emotions If you have to give this Lihou a definition. That is to vent emotions. It is that something extraordinary has been born. And after this roar, everything is over. ? Including heavy rain In the sky, the thunderclouds dissipated, and the rain disappeared, revealing the cold night sky and bright stars A full moon hangs in the sky. All of a sudden, his eyes froze, and through the open window, he seemed to see a tall figure standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, roaring towards the moon. The terrifying breath passed away in a flash, and then withered away at a strange speed. This time, he never heard the roar again, and even the figure just disappeared in a flash. Ding! At this moment, a voice that surprised him suddenly came from his mind. Sign in to the system, manifest energy is detected, and the system is charging! Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A series of prompts made him sit there like a fool, unable to manage even the pain in his head. Manifest energy! Recharge! What the hell is this? Why hasn't this happened before? Of course it hadn't happened before, because he hadn't encountered such a weird thing before. Zheng Kun survived the most difficult night of coming to this world amidst the fear and constant reminders in his mind. At the same time, Hong Kong Island In an old tenement building Almost at the same time that figure blew out of the coffin A woman in her fifties or sixties suddenly opened her eyes and walked quickly to the window. He also looked in the direction of Baxiang with horrified eyes, frowning. This breath, is it a zombie? VOLUME 2 Chapter 009 System, You Are Really Raised by a Little Mother "Hahahaha, Liangkun, you lost again!" The salivating chicken took the banknote in front of Zheng Kun, laughed loudly, and his face was full of joy. "Damn, I've had really bad luck these two days!" Zheng Kun twitched the muscles at the corner of his mouth, laughed a few times, and his mood became more and more heavy. Playing cards with his colleagues in the police station, he naturally doesn't know how to use thousands of skills, but even if he doesn't use thousands of skills, he has studied under Xiao Zhabei for five years. He is an authentic gambler, and it is impossible to lose in a normal game of cards. This is what he looks like now, but he just lost, nine hands in a row, and he has no temper at all. It's hard to describe what each card is drawn. In the words of the people in the door, he is possessed by a weak spirit. "Don't play anymore. If you continue to play, your wife will lose everything." Zheng Kun threw the cards in his hand and said boringly. "Hehe!" The slobbery chicken smirked. He was really proud recently. Not only was he promoted to a senior police officer in Zheng Kun's honor, but he also won his money. It seems that good looks really can't be eaten! dong dong dong dong Just when he was about to persuade Zheng Kun to touch two more hands, a burst of hurried footsteps came, disrupting everyone's thoughts. Looking back, I saw a group of villagers rushing into the police station noisily. Looking at this posture, it feels like hitting a police station. "Stop, what are you doing?" Although the police officers here are usually very lazy, the villagers can't be allowed to charge the police station. Immediately, some police officers stood up and blocked them. Although it is said that Baxiang is remote, it is a police station after all, and it is not possible for anyone to break in casually? "We want to report the crime!" "Dead!" "There are zombies!" "Zombies killed a lot of people!" "Hurry up and save us!" "Help!" The group of villagers yelled in a hurry, with mixed accents, and the scene was chaotic. "Shut up for me, shut up for everyone!" There was a sudden roar on the stairs, and Datouwen walked down the stairs with a big belly. "Calm down, everyone!" "Which of you is in charge?" "Stand up than me and speak slowly!" "me¡­¡­!" An old man in his sixties came out of the crowd panting, with an unconcealable horror on his face. Fang Shuibo? ! Seeing the old man's big head text, he was obviously taken aback. ?This old man is the head of Baiwei Village. He is an uncompromising figure in Baiwei Village. He has the strongest clan concept. He has always been at odds with the police station, even if something happened in the village? Even if it is a dead person, he will solve it internally and will not come to the police station. What kind of wind is blowing today that blows him out? Seeing this guy's panicked expression, Datouwen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. If there hadn't been a big trouble, this guy would definitely not have come. This is a hot potato for me! Sure enough, what Fang Shuibo said next almost made him faint. Baiwei Village is full of zombies! He is no stranger to zombies. This name appears in many legends, but he has never seen it before, and it has always been an absurd legend. So he didn't believe what Fang Shuibo said. However, the crux of the problem is not zombies, but dead people! There were more than 20 corpses in Baiwei Village overnight. More than twenty corpses! Still overnight! The sky is falling! His first reaction was that there was a murderer coming to Pat Heung. This is not something that their small Baxiang police station can handle. It must be reported to the headquarters, and it must be fast. However, the report belongs to the report. As the local police station, they must go to the scene to check, lest people mess up the scene. However, judging from the current situation, I am afraid that the scene is already a mess. Now he even regretted very much why he had to come down from upstairs, and insisted on interjecting so much. If I hadn't walked down just now, I might not have received this case. But now "Liang Kun, Drool Chicken, Wei Jie, Jia Yao, you guys come with me!" "Yes, Sir!"   The four police officers, including Zheng Kun, showed wry smiles on their faces at the same time. To them, they were really sitting at home, and the disaster came from heaven. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as he approached Baiwei Village, Zheng Kun's face turned dark. The closer I got to the scene, the sound of "ding ding" in my mind kept ringing. Obviously, the manifested energy that the system said was stronger than what it felt last night. What does it mean? This shows that the source of all this, the figure he saw last night that terrified him, is probably still nearby. Although Datouwen didn't believe that the things here were caused by zombies, he believed it! He saw that terrifying figure with his own eyes. In this weird world, qigong has been connected with supernatural powers, and the gambling god Longsi is his master, what else is impossible? In the world of Hong Kong drama and Hong Kong movies, there are many kinds of zombies! The kind of zombies in the official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty, in his view, are not very threatening, jumping around, and can't even touch his side. But what if it's the zombie in "I Have a Date with a Zombie"? That's a big deal! Not to mention the red-eyed zombie Wang Jiangchen, even the second-generation green-eyed zombie and the third-generation yellow-eyed zombie can beat him! Although he was very envious of the abilities of the zombies in this series when watching TV series, the blood-sucking feature made him a little disliked. Human blood is disgusting, okay? ~ In addition, he also has the extraordinary ability of qigong now, what if this ability with unlimited development possibilities disappears after he becomes a zombie? At least in the current situation, he doesn't want to become a zombie! In other words, he doesn't want to become a zombie before the end of his lifespan. If he really has a terminal illness and is about to die Well, human blood smells so good! "They're all here!" While thinking about it, Fang Shuibo had already brought them to the ancestral hall of the village. All the dead are here, a total of twenty-three corpses. Stepping into the ancestral hall, looking at the corpse lying on the ground, the big head tattoo turned black. "Who told you to move the corpse? Who asked you to destroy the scene? You destroyed the murder scene last time, don't you want to solve the case?" It is a reprimand to cover the face, and at the same time remove part of the responsibility from oneself. In his opinion, as long as he is not unlucky today and meets the murderer, the matter is almost over. "What did you say?" In this day and age, in a rural place like Baiwei Village, how do you know about protecting the scene? Fang Shuibo was reprimanded by the big head, and was immediately annoyed, "So many people have died here, and your police don't care? Then what do you policemen do? Let me tell you, my nephew is a lawyer!" Datouwen's face completely darkened. "I don't care who your nephew is? Get out of the way, don't hinder me from handling the case!" Pushing Fang Shuibo away, Datouwen brought Zheng Kun and the others to the pile of corpses, and lifted the white cloth of a corpse. This is¡­¡­ Hiss! Datouwen and Zheng Kun couldn't help but gasped. All the faces of those who saw the corpse turned pale, and a trace of fear flashed involuntarily in their hearts. These corpses are extremely pale, except for two holes in the neck, there is no trace of scars or bloodstains on the whole body, and the body seems to be in a state of shrinkage. "Their blood has been sucked dry by zombies!" Seeing this strange corpse, the villagers gathered around started to yell again, and with a look of fear, they unconsciously took a few steps back. "Zombie, it must be a zombie!" The whispers around them disrupted the thoughts of Datouwen and others. "Okay, shut up!" Datouwen yelled, "Village chief, lead the way, look at the place where they were killed, Liangkun, slobber chicken, follow up, Weijie, Jiayao, you are guarding the corpse here, don't let people move around!" Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As he approached the address of the deceased, the voice in Zheng Kun's mind seemed to be swiping the screen, continuously sending out crisp reminders. "The system is fully charged, has the host checked in?" Can it still be like this? Zheng Kun's expression froze, sign! There is nothing he can do if he doesn't want to sign in, because the worst part of his system is that you must sign in on time. Once you miss the time prompted by the system, the sign-in this time will be invalid. "Ding, the check-in objects exceed the upper limit of the system and cannot be checked in!"Unity is charging! Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! Ding! Significant energy is detected, and the system is charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As he approached the address of the deceased, the voice in Zheng Kun's mind seemed to be swiping the screen, continuously sending out crisp reminders. "The system is fully charged, has the host checked in?" Can it still be like this? Zheng Kun's expression froze, sign! There is nothing he can do if he doesn't want to sign in, because the worst part of his system is that you must sign in on time. Once you miss the time prompted by the system, the sign-in this time will be invalid. "Ding, the check-in objects exceed the upper limit of the system and cannot be checked in! ? 010 Continuous Check-in System, raised by your little maidservant! Zheng Kun's heart trembled violently, and an unknown fire burst out, but his face turned pale immediately, as if he realized something. His eyes rolled around, and his feet moved backwards involuntarily. After several years of exploration, he has some understanding of the scope of the sign-in system. This check-in system can only check in the most valuable objects within a radius of ten meters, that is to say Within a radius of ten meters Most Valuable Object Judging from the results of his several check-ins, there are two kinds of all the so-called most valuable objects, either items or experience. Whether it's items or experience, it all shows one thing, the source of the murder is within a radius of ten meters. A radius of ten meters, my god, it's too dangerous! The experience of the source of the murder, or the items on his body have exceeded the upper limit that the system can sign in, so he cannot sign in. Yes, you are the system! ! The legendary system! Isn't the system omnipotent? Isn't the system invincible? Isn't the system the protagonist's father? Isn't the system a loli sound? How can this be? How dare you do this? Are you not afraid that the reader's father will kill you? Thinking of this possibility, his legs suddenly felt a little weak, and he looked up at the sun in the sky again. For some reason, he felt a sense of security again. Feel at ease, his mind is spinning crazily, no matter what this thing is? Although the upper limit is high, the situation is not as bad as he imagined. Judging from the current known situation, this thing was born the night before yesterday, and sucked the blood of 23 people last night. No matter how high his upper limit is, at least it should be at a low point and recovering now. Or maybe he had sucked enough blood last night, and maybe he is sleeping and resting now! Now he can only make this kind of judgment, Ding! Feel the dominant energy, the system is charging! Ding! Feel the dominant energy, the system is charging! Ding! Feel the dominant energy, the system is charging! Ding! Feel the dominant energy, the system is charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another series of system refresh sounds rang in my mind. "So, even if the sign-in fails, it will consume the energy of the system!" "The system does not have to sign in once a year, but after signing in once, it will consume this explicit energy!" "After the energy is consumed, it will be recharged automatically, but in the outside world, this recharge time is one year!" "But if in some special places, where there is manifest energy, the charging speed will be accelerated!" Because from last night to now, it took only one day for the system to be fully charged After a sign-in failure, the system continues to charge! Thinking of this, he was a little reluctant to leave this ghostly place. However, it is obvious that this place is too dangerous to stay for long. "Liang Kun, what are you doing?" Just when he was in a daze, Datouwen and others had already walked into a private house. Seeing that Zheng Kun was still outside, they called out again "Oh, here we come!" Zheng Kun nodded and entered the private house. This is an ordinary country house. There is nothing special about it, except for a big hole seen in the wall. Obviously, the murderer last night did not take the usual path, but hit the wall directly and entered the room. All four members of this family died, and their bodies were lying in the ancestral hall. So there is nothing to see The family didn't even have a chance to escape and struggle. The same is true for the next few houses, all dead. "Are there any survivors?" Datouwen asked with a frown. "No, none of them, one of them ran out of the house and was killed at the gate, that's why he was discovered." "Okay, that's it!" The big head text said with a straight face. "That's it, what is it? So many people died here, ?The police don't care? ! " When Fang Shuibo heard this, he exploded immediately. This is his village, more than 20 people died at once, how do you ask him to explain? "Do you think our Pat Township Police Station can handle this matter?!" "So many people have died, we have already notified the headquarters! Someone will take over soon, just keep an eye on those corpses, and don't move this scene!" Datouwen said, "Jingkun, slobber chicken, you two stay in the ancestral hall, don't let people come in and out casually." "Yes Sir!" Although Zheng Kun and Saliva Chicken were very reluctant, they were also very helpless. Ding! Feel the manifest energy, the system is charging! Ding! Feel the manifest energy, the system is charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Returning to the ancestral hall, Zheng Kun couldn't help but rubbed his head, feeling the continuous screen swiping sound in his mind, did he leave ten meters away? From the frequency of system swiping, it can be concluded that the unknown source is not near the ancestral hall, but in the area where the victims are. But even so, his influence still enveloped the entire Baiwei Village, so his system was still constantly recharging. Although the frequency of recharging has decreased, it is far more than last night. What the hell can you sign in this place? He was a little speechless looking at the surrounding houses of the ancestral hall. But anyway? With this unknown being nearby, he can take some traffic. Others' systems can be upgraded, why can't my system be upgraded? Other people's systems have big gift packages, why doesn't my system have big gift packages? Other people's systems can issue tasks, why can't my system issue tasks? Others' systems don't have an upper limit, why does my system have an upper limit? This is what he cares about the most This sad system has an upper limit. Just don't know what this upper limit is? "Ding, the system has been fully charged, is the accommodation checked in?!" "Sign, I sign!" He sighed speechlessly from the bottom of his heart. "Ding, check in, Shi Jian!" "Sign in experience, Lightning and Thunder Fist!" Wow As a large amount of memories poured into his mind, Zheng Kun shivered violently, and his whole body felt relaxed, as if he was about to ascend to heaven. Shi Jian, that's not Uncle Jiu's elder brother. ? Lightning Run Thunder Fist! ! Why did you sign this damn thing here? Could it be that Shi Jian has been here before? Yes, Shi Jian should have been here! Thinking of hiding in the dark, I don't know what kind of zombie it is. It seems that everything is right. At the same time, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. According to Shi Jian, this zombie should not be a general, nor is it that Xuankui. It should be an unknown guy, but no matter how unknown a guy is, it should not be a good thing to be able to produce such a vision, as well as this inexplicable explicit energy overflow and the reminder that the system has exceeded the upper limit of sign-in. Now I have no way to deal with such things. Thinking of this, he sighed The sound of the system refreshing the screen came again in my mind. One hour later, before Datouwen arrived with the regional support, the system was fully charged again. Zheng Kun also subconsciously ran outside the ancestral hall and chose a place to sign in. There was no surprise in what he signed this time, a gold brick. But not the shiny gold bricks of modern gold shops. It's the old-fashioned little yellow croaker, presumably it should be the furniture in a nearby room. It's a pity that there is only one, which makes him a little depressed. The next third check-in took him a little by surprise. Check-in object Jia Wudao. ? Sign in experience, spend your time embroidering legs VOLUME 2 Chapter 011 Tiger... Zombies Emerge from the Cage Who is Jia Wudao? He didn't have an impression, but as the experience of embroidering fists and kicks entered his mind, he suddenly remembered the origin of this fist. The movie "Miscellaneous Boys". Jia Wudao is the villain's big boss, and his martial arts are flower boxing and embroidered legs. Obviously, this Jia Wudao was born in Baxiang, because the experience he signed in was only the martial arts experience of Jia Wudao when he was young, far from the sophistication he later experienced. Think about it, too. Although Pat Township is a rural area on Hong Kong Island, it has a long history and existed hundreds of years ago. The era when Jia Wudao existed, judging from the movie, it should be the period of the Republic of China. That is to say, Jia Wudao was born in Baxiang, and practiced kung fu here when he was young. After he was successful, he left Baxiang to wander the rivers and lakes and became a generation of thieves. Although it is only Jia Wudao's experience when he was young, this inheritance is complete. Anyway? Being able to reap benefits is always a good thing. However, this system is always calling in my head, which sounds annoying Can't there be some other changes? "Ding! The host can set the silent mode!" What the hell am I Zheng Kun was completely taken aback. He had obtained this system for several years, but he never knew there was such a showy operation. "Set silent mode!" "Prompt to sign in after charging is over!" Following the system prompts, he set up the system. It's just that the fourth check-in didn't come, because Datouwen had already arrived with reinforcements, and both he and the slobber chicken were replaced. Originally, he didn't want to leave so soon, but think about safety first. Besides, today's four check-in harvests were beyond his expectations. Hua Quan embroidered legs do not mention The Lightning Crash and Thunder Fist alone is worth the vote this time. Besides, because of the cheating characteristics of its system, if you stay here, the gains may not be too great. After all, it's just a rural place. Is it true that this is a land of treasures? Even if the charging is over, it may not be able to sign any good things. Just accept it when you see it! In case the guy hiding in the dark suddenly appears, shall I make a move or not? Everyone looks ugly! There are too many things that happened today, but it takes time to go back and deal with them. "Liang Kun, let's go!" The slobber chicken who was about to get in the car saw Liangkun standing there motionless, and greeted him loudly. "Oh, yes, brother chicken!" Zheng Kun smiled, and before he could move, he heard an exclamation, followed by a burst of "bang bang bang" gunshots. What's wrong? A sense of crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. Looking back, my good fellow, the ancestral hall was completely in chaos. A wind-like person rushed into the crowd, but after a few ups and downs, more than half of them were directly knocked over. In an instant, that figure rushed out, holding a half-dead policeman struggling constantly in his hand, the figure buried its head between the policeman's neck, a pair of green eyes covered by long hair flickered . bang bang Gunshots continued. The dozen or so police officers present picked up their guns almost at the same time, and sprayed the man indiscriminately. Roar! The man let out a roar, and the bullet hit his body, making the sound of gold and iron colliding. Through his tattered clothes, it could be seen that the bullet could not penetrate the muscles on his body at all, and only part of him was shot. Come, there is still a part embedded in the surface of his body, which soon fell off as he moved. plop The person in his hand had been sucked dry by him, and the blood was thrown on the ground. He raised his head, his green eyes looked at the strange light flashing through his long hair, there was a trace of confusion, puzzlement and anger. In the end, his eyes fell on Zheng Kun's body, and his green eyes lighted up slightly. not good Zheng Kun's heart tightened, and he turned and ran without thinking. brush! The figure was just a flash, and the man had already rushed to Zheng Kun's back, raised his hand and grabbed Zheng Kun's neck. damn Zheng Kun cursed secretly in his heart, a short body, escaped his grasp by a hair, rolled on the spot, and at the same time, kicked the man's calf with his right foot. Embroidered legs!? Zheng Kun landed on his back, rolled over on the spot, stood up, and began to confront the zombie. This series of operations almost stunned the surrounding policemen. Is this all right? Is he really all right? The hit just now was not light! "Where did this kid come from?" "This kid has good skills!" "Datouwen, where did you find this subordinate?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The group of policemen, who were utterly embarrassed by the zombie raid, were all stunned when they saw Zheng Kun's fight with the monster. One was amazed at the monster's invulnerable body; the other was amazed at Zhenkun's nimble movements. ? Tall, flexible, durable In just a few breaths, the policemen saw what Zheng Kun wanted them to see. "Now is not the time to talk about this!" Datouwen's face darkened, he raised his pistol, and shot the zombie several times. Although the initial panic and fear are still there, they are not as helpless as they were at the beginning. Although Zheng Kun was in a mess, at least he told them that they can still run, hide, and dodge "Hey, don't just look at it, the gun is useless to this guy." Zheng Kun called out, "Is there any oil? Bring more oil, oil, oil! ? 012 Money Can't Buy A Sound "Hey, don't just look at it, the gun is useless to this guy." Zheng Kun called out, "Is there any oil? Bring more oil, oil, oil!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and soon, a few of them reacted smartly. "Quick, whoever has oil at home, bring it here!" The sergeant who led the team to the reinforcements immediately reacted. The surrounding villagers who were still in shock seemed to have realized something, and a few clever ones rushed home quickly. Depend on After a few words, the zombie rushed towards Zheng Kun again, as if he had already recognized him! Zheng Kun also vaguely guessed in his heart that compared to other ordinary people around him, a guy who has practiced Qigong and has achieved a little bit, with extremely strong energy and blood, should be more attractive to this zombie. In his eyes, It can't be said that I am a rare delicacy, so I will chase after myself. However, a nail was driven into the brain of this thing, and it became a tendon, with a touching IQ. This is my chance. "No, he's getting faster" After withstood several zombie attacks, he suddenly realized something was wrong. After a few ups and downs, his gaze fell to the back of the zombie's head. The nail seems to come out a bit This guy is recovering A terrible thought flashed through my mind Whoosh The zombie's claws almost brushed his cheek. He screamed in surprise, and fell back tactically. Iron Bridge next moment Like a spirit monkey, his body rolled on the ground and turned behind the zombie. This time he didn't run away, but clenched his fist tightly, concentrating all his strength on his fist. In an instant, the fist became as hard as iron, and slammed into the back of the zombie's head. At the same time, the air mechanism in the body was running, and a faint blue electric light flashed above the fist. The electric light was dim, and it smashed hard on the nail. ? Lightning and Thunder Fist ? Learn now and sell now poof There was a sharp pain in the fist, Zheng Kun's expression was a little distorted, and the plain glasses on his face shattered! Contact is just a matter of a moment In this moment His fist was like an electric car that hit a muck truck hard, and even the iron cloth shirt couldn't maintain it. However, it is not without effect. He could feel the nail go a millimeter or two deeper with his punch. It's not too deep, but it can be regarded as curbing his next move. In the unknowable and unknowable level, as Zheng Kun's fist with electric sparks touched the iron nail, the thin electric light went along the iron nail and penetrated deep into the back of the zombie's head. A rune flashing blue lightning emerged. On the iron nail, the fine runes formed a chain-like shape, which twisted in the zombie's skull. At this moment, the zombie seemed to be immobilized, standing here motionless? ? Lightning Run Thunder Fist! Although the experience is enough, it is the first time to use it after all. No matter in terms of power or strength, it is far from meeting the requirements of the Lightning Crash and Thunder Fist. At most, it is just a flash of electric sparks. Therefore, this nail is not fully activated. The zombie was only restrained for a while, and then recovered again. As if realizing what happened just now, he let out a snarl, and a fierce killing intent surged out like a tide, and a pair of green eyes shot out three inches of fluorescent light, revealing boundless killing intent. Let me go to yours! Zheng Kun was hit by a punch, endured the pain in his hand, and jumped ten meters straight, rolling and crawling. Just as he got up, the zombie rushed over again. hehe The movements slowed down again, and even became a little more clumsy, which showed that the pain was not in vain. Now that the punch worked, the zombie's weakness was exposed. Not as invincible as on TV In this case Looking at the zombie that rushed over again, he narrowed his eyes, and a razor appeared between his fingers. Thousands of dollars can't buy a sound! In the judgment of the system, the value of this knife is better than that of Bajiquan master Yi Yitian.He knows experience, but unfortunately, he has never had time to verify it. He just knows that this knife is very sharp. The blade pops out, singing like a song Zheng Kun stretched out his hand like lightning, before the zombie moved, he slashed between his necks. Roar! ! The blade was about to cut across the neck of the zombie, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in his eyes that were still somewhat angry and confused, and his body suddenly leaned to the side, narrowly avoiding the neck. Zila! ! ! The blade missed and hit the zombie's right shoulder. "Huh?!" Zheng Kun suddenly felt something was wrong, the moment the blade touched the shoulder of the zombie, a burst of fierce and fierce energy suddenly gushed out, and the skills he had cultivated for seven or eight years poured into the razor like a tide, and it was bright The blade was dyed blood red. Tear it up! ! The knife fell, giving Zheng Kun a feeling of cutting fruit. The short blade plunged into the zombie's shoulder as hard as gold and iron. With a pull, the entire arm from the shoulder was covered by his knife. unloaded. This result was something he could never have imagined before, but he was not happy for too long. With one stab, the power in his body was completely wiped out. Pain, and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, an extremely fierce and fierce aura rushed straight to his forehead. At this moment, in a trance, he actually felt a feeling of wanting to fight this zombie hand-to-hand and tear him apart. I want to fart! ! Suppressing the sharp pain in his right hand, he flipped his fingertips and closed the razor sharply in his hand. His body suddenly fell short, and he raised his foot and kicked the zombie's knee. Huaquan embroidered legs This name sounds like a set of fancy boxing skills, but it also has its unique features. Huaquan originated from Ganfengchi in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty, and spread to Hong Kong Island. During this period, it experienced various inheritance and evolution, and evolved many branches. Dilong is short, cunning, and feminine, forming a school of his own. He is extremely cunning and ingenious, and specializes in the weaknesses of Xiasanlu. Zheng Kun raised his feet in just one breath, and his feet hit the knees, ankles, and frontal bones like raindrops. thump thump thump thump After a few kicks, it seemed as if he had kicked on an iron plate. The whole leg was numb due to the force of the rebound, but with the force of these kicks, he jumped three or four meters away and fell to the ground. "Liang Kun, get out of the way!" Just when Zheng Kun landed on the ground, the roar of a slobbering chicken came from his ears. Looking back, I saw the saliva chicken and a few policemen running over carrying a few large buckets. He rolled over on the ground, and rolled over ten meters, and then Drool Chicken and others poured the big bucket in their hands on the ground, and buckets of vegetable oil were poured on the ground, spreading around, and the aroma filled the air. Three to four seconds. From Zheng Kun cutting off the zombie's right arm to rolling aside, it took a total of three or four seconds. Until now, the zombie is still in a dazed state, just staring at the arm that fell on the ground, unable to figure out what happened. Then, when he found that Zheng Kun had run away, he immediately let out a roar, raised his legs and chased after Zheng Kun. Plop! The foot slipped suddenly and fell hard to the ground, leaving a long slip mark on the ground. His hand instinctively wanted to prop himself up, but at this time the ground was greasy and extremely smooth, and he lost another hand. Under such circumstances, getting up turned out to be an extremely difficult and ridiculous task. things. Just like a tortoise that has been turned over, no matter how hard you try, you can't get up. That's fine too! Seeing such a scene, the surrounding policemen came back to their senses with incredible expressions on their faces. A few barrels of oil trapped an invincible monster that swept all directions just now? "Liang Kun, you did a great job!" Datouwen walked up to Zheng Kun with a happy face and praised loudly, but when he saw Zheng Kun's face, he was shocked, jumped away quickly, and asked hesitantly, "Are you okay? ? VOLUME 2 Chapter 013 Exorcism Dragon Clan Horse Ding Dong Can't help but he is not afraid, Zheng Kun's appearance is so frightening now. His face was as pale as if he had applied several layers of powder, without any blood at all, his eyes were bloodshot, and his fierce and violent aura was almost solidified. It looked like he was bitten by a zombie in the legend, the only difference was two canine teeth . "I'm fine!" Zheng Kun took a few deep breaths, and his complexion improved a lot, "I was scared just now, what the hell, I've grown up so big, I've never seen a zombie before!" "I haven't seen it either!" Datouwen also looked terrified, "But you did a good job. If you hadn't stepped forward just now, the loss this time would never have been so low." From the moment this zombie rushed out, it knocked over several policemen, sucked the blood of one policeman, and then chased Zheng Kun all the time. But no one knew that this zombie was actually coming for Zheng Kun. In their eyes, Zheng Kun stepped forward and held the zombie at risk. In addition, the fight between Zheng Kun and the zombies just now was really exciting. For a moment, the eyes looking at Zheng Kun were full of appreciation. Especially the inspector who came to support from West Kowloon, his eyes were so hot that they shone brightly. Be courageous and resourceful! "Sir, now we just trapped it temporarily, what should we do next?" "what to do?" Looking at the zombies struggling in the oil field, a ruthless look flashed in Datouwen's eyes. "What else can I do, burn him!" At this time, several policemen and villagers ran over panting carrying several large buckets, and they all showed unexpected joy when they saw the struggling zombies on the ground. Zheng Kun reminded them to find oil just now, but he didn't say anything about oil. Different people understand it differently, and it also opens up their minds. Some people think of vegetable oil, while others think of gasoline. The policemen and villagers moved here with large barrels of gas oil. They were still thinking about how to pour it on the zombies when they were carrying it. Now they can see that the zombies can no longer get up on the ground. They were overjoyed for a while. All the oil was poured towards the zombies. "Burn!" Following the order of the big head text, the flames flashed, and the flames spread instantly, and with a "boom", black smoke billowed up. The struggling zombies on the ground suddenly turned into a mass of fire. Hoho¡ª¡ª Constantly struggling on the ground, the zombies performing performance art let out bursts of roars. The fire grew bigger and bigger, and the roar became louder. "Damn it, right?!" For some reason, a bad premonition suddenly flashed in Zheng Kun's mind. Roar! There was another strange roar, and then the zombie froze abruptly, stopping all struggling movements, and the flames burned quietly on her body, making a "pop" sound. do you died? Almost everyone looked at the raging flame with expectant eyes. Sudden The burning zombie stood up straight from the oil field, turning from a fireball on the ground into a burning torch. He turned his head and looked towards Zheng Kun, and there was a green light in his eyes. Is that okay too? ! Seeing the burnt black zombie, the joy in the hearts of the surrounding policemen began to recede. The flame didn't seem to have too much influence on the zombie. Although the body was burnt black, there was not much change other than that, even the messy hair didn't really burn. What was burning was not the zombie's body, but the gasoline on his body. With the consumption of gasoline, the flame gradually disappeared! Snapped! The zombie took a step forward and stood firmly in the oil field. A shallow pit was created by him in the ground under his feet. Wally Is his mind all right? Can zombies become smarter after their brains are roasted? Seeing his actions, Zheng Kun cursed secretly. The gunshots rang out again, in vain, the surrounding policemen just shot to dispel the fear in their hearts. It's time to run away. Zheng Kun took a deep breath, he felt that if he continued like this, he would definitely die here. The speed of the zombie suddenly accelerated, and he stepped on the ground fiercely, leaving a small hole in the groundMove, stare blankly. But Zheng Kun was not affected, and looked at her with a strange gaze. "Who are you¡­¡­!" The woman hesitated a little, thinking of the battle between Zheng Kun and the zombies just now, her eyes moved to his right hand involuntarily, but the razor in his hand was gone. "A thousand disciples, Zheng Kun!" Putting down the gun, Zheng Kun followed the rules of the world and declared himself a family. Thousand disciples! Looking at Zheng Kun's upright appearance in a police uniform, and thinking of the scene where he used that weird razor to remove the zombie's hand just now, and feeling the vague aura about him, the woman couldn't help but Rolled his eyes. Qianmen, fooling ghosts! However, she didn't mean to delve into it, she just glanced at Zheng Kun and reported her family name. "Exorcism Dragon Clan Ma Family, Dingdang Ma!" Sure enough¡ª¡ª flat nose, small eyes Looking at the slightly familiar face, Zheng Kun understood the other party's identity. "After a minute, they will wake up. At that time, they will only remember that you burned this zombie, and they will not remember anything else. I don't think you will say it?" "Of course!" Zheng Kun nodded. "This is my business card. If you encounter such a thing again in the future, you can call me!" "Thanks" Zheng Kun took the business card and put it away, and in front of Ma Dingdong, he made a gesture of raising his gun, then remained motionless, and his expression froze. Ah¡ª¡ª Ma Dingdang rolled his eyes again, turned and left. Text Volume Too much wine, say a few words Older, limited by time and energy, daily update is too slow, grades are not good, lose confidence, so the eunuch Now that society is developing, science is progressing, and voice input is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Little Whale suddenly discovered that through voice input, he can greatly overcome his weaknesses. The above content is voice input! Just built a qq: a group of snakes and whales Just search on qq, and look forward to discussing the plot with everyone. Haha, the above are voice input Two more depressing things, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to use the account of Snake Tunwhale, but the QQ account associated with this group has been stolen, and I can¡¯t log in, that is to say, this account has been lost, and I¡¯m depressed. Main Volume Chapter 014: Razor, Bloodline, and the Spiritual World Snapped! ! The blade flashes! Snapped! The razor closes. The so-called thousand gold can't buy a sound, is talking about this razor. A knife to remove the zombie's arm is also talking about this razor. Xueliang's blade is about seven or eight centimeters long, and it is extremely sharp at first glance, and it is easy to break hair. Well, this is for shaving, so I won't discuss it in depth. Removing one of the zombie's arms with one knife sounds pretty cool, doesn't it. However, it cannot be reproduced. He can still clearly remember the feeling at that time, his power was completely drained, and the fierce breath rushed, which almost made him lose control. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that his right hand is drawing At the moment of that knife, it became dry. At that time, Datouwen only saw his pale face, but didn't see his withered right hand, which was as dry as a thousand-year-old dead branch, with skin wrapped in bones. In fact, when he realized it, he thought his hands were finished and his plan to become the Chief of Police was about to fail, the sign-in system gave him a great surprise. The blood of the exorcist who signed in quickly recovered the withered blood in his right hand. Not only that, after getting the blood of the exorcist, he could vaguely sense the hidden power of the knife in his hand. A ray of special qi mechanism, after inputting his qigong into the knife again, the feeling of being pulled away from the previous qi, blood and skill no longer appeared, and the blade was no longer as blood-red as before. It became a series of fine blood-colored lines, floating on the blade of the snow body. Brush! ! The razor fluttered in his hand, sometimes appearing in the palm, sometimes appearing on the back of his hand, sometimes flashing, sometimes disappearing For Zheng Kun, who came from a thousand families, this kind of craftsmanship was passed down from his ancestors. At this moment, he understood that he did not lack knife skills, and he didn't need any knife skills to use this razor. Because it is a pocket knife. The size of this razor fits perfectly with the craft he has mastered. Above the rivers and lakes, the group of professional pickpockets who can really play tricks with this kind of small knife are the gang of sparrows. It was Qianmen Zhongren and those gangs who did the tricks. The technique of stealing cards and changing cards is actually similar to that of Wenque playing knives. Playing with this kind of small knife is not only fancy, but also hard to guard against. "Knife is good or bad, but unfortunately, I can't afford it!" The pattern on the knife body is fleeting, and the next second, the entire razor disappears, as if it has never appeared before. Zheng Kun looked at his slightly pale palm, and he knew it in his heart. The blood of the exorcist can allow him to manipulate and use this razor more easily, but it is not without cost, it is just that this cost has changed. This knife not only inhales air, but also sucks blood! Before getting the blood of the exorcist, to exert the true power of this knife, you need to consume your own skills, blood, and bear the terrifying evil spirit. If you don't grasp it well, you will be shocked by the evil spirit. Confusion, and eventually madness. Now, to use the power of this knife, it also needs to consume skill and blood, but it is almost negligible compared to before, but one's own energy is closely connected with this knife. The more you use it, the more this connection becomes The closer they are, he instinctively feels that this may not be a good thing. Therefore, use with caution! Air machine, blood of the exorcist This time the things signed in caused Zheng Kun's head full of lawsuits. As for the Qi machine, it has always been a kind of legend to Zheng Kun. Even though he has practiced for many years and obtained the cultivation experience of two master-level figures, he is always unclear, and the way is unknown. Sensing, for him, this is just a conceptual thing, a feeling, which can be sensed occasionally when he is lucky, but most of the time, it is only stored in his mind, and he only knows, This feeling has something to do with mental strength. He also believed that as he practiced and his spiritual strength increased, he would be able to grasp this feeling, but he didn't expect it to come so soon. The blood of the exorcist! When this kind of blood appeared in his body, he instantly sensed his own aura, and even other things! It seems that the whole world has undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment. ? The razor is in contact with its own Qi machine & nbsp; The nature of qigong has undergone some indescribable changes, the same cultivation method, the same cultivation time, but if it changes, it will change. He is not very clear about what it will look like. After the bloodline change, the most obvious and most intuitive change is not his qigong or his qi machine, but his eyes. Because he sees things through his own eyes and understands the world through his own eyes. In the past, the process of cultivation was also a process of using qigong to strengthen the body and mental strength, but this process was gradual and gradual, moistening things silently, but now? After returning from Baiwei Village, he obviously felt that his eyes became brighter and clearer. At first, he thought that he was accidentally caught by zombies and turned into three generations of yellow eyes. But it was later proved that it was not. He did not become the yellow eyes of the third generation, but became sharper, as if he had permanently solidified an eagle eye. This experience refreshed his understanding of the sign-in system raised by his little maidservant. Obviously there are two more rules There is an upper limit for the first sign-in system! The second sign-in system can be recharged! Why did the sign-in system show that the level was too high when I approached Zhuji for the first time, and I couldn't sign in, but why did I sign in the blood of the exorcist the second time? This is not difficult to explain, it must be the reason for the yellow talisman paper on Zhu Ji's forehead at that time. A reasonable inference. This Zhu Ji was an exorcist before he turned into a zombie. Maybe he wanted to subdue his generals, but he was raped and killed by the generals instead, and turned into a zombie. When signing in for the first time, the most precious thing should be the blood of his second-generation zombies. No, since the exorcist dragon clan has come out, then his blood should be the blood of the generals, or the blood of the Pangu clan. This level is too high , Immortal, Immortal, Powerful and peerless, only one level lower than Nuwa and Renwang Fuxi, except for blood-sucking, there are almost no other weaknesses, so the sign-in system is restricted by level and cannot sign in. However, the second time he signed in, his general blood was temporarily suppressed, and the exorcist's blood was signed in. No matter what the blood of the exorcist is, it is impossible to compare with the blood of the general. After all, according to the setting, all human beings in this world were created by Nuwa. This is the most reasonable explanation. The blood of human beings is not as good as that of the Pangu clan, so there is nothing wrong with it. What is the function of the blood of the exorcist? And what the hell is this world? Ma Dingdang came out, proving the existence of the general. The Lightning and Thunder Fist came out, proving the existence of the big brother Shi Jian, the existence of the big brother Shi Jian, and the existence of Jiushu should also exist. What is the relationship between Mao Xiaofang, the zombie Taoist, and Uncle Jiu? Twins? Not a surname! This world is so weird VOLUME 2 Chapter 015 Hello Teacher, Goodbye Teacher (Second Update) I complained about this weird thing in my heart, but I have to say that the harvest this time is also leveraged. ? Lightning and Thunder Fist The blood of the exorcist Huaquan embroidered legs Inexplicably brilliant, occupying the C position of the razor This damned cheating system Why can't you empower me? Why can't I add some? Even if you add a release point task, at least it will let me know the direction of action in the future, won't it? Or, you can give me a space to practice! Because, my time is not enough! Now he even has very little time to practice iron cloth shirt and eagle claw skills. Now there is another Lightning Running Thunder Fist and Flower Fist Embroidered Legs! The blood of the exorcist has nowhere to start for the time being, so it can be skipped. ?Lightning and Thunder Fist, although he has signed up Shi Jian's training experience, which can save him countless detours, but doesn't training take time? After much deliberation, only Huaquanxiuqiu can get started directly now. Although this flowery boxing and embroidered legs are just Jia Wudao's experience when he was young, it has a complete inheritance, and it is not too advanced boxing and kicking. In the movie, those two little bastards have practiced Xiaocheng in a few months, and they can go out and beat people. He himself has practiced for more than ten years, and some of the boxing skills and embroidered legs passed down by Qianmen himself are quite suitable, but they are not systematic. Now that he has the beautiful fists and embroidered legs that have been passed down, he can incorporate some boxing skills from Qianmen, at least there will be a great improvement in his skills. take it easy! After taking stock of what he had gained this time, he focused his training on the eagle-claw iron cloth shirt and flower fist embroidered legs, and based on this, he made arrangements for the next period of time. Time is already running out, and without a plan, it would be a disaster. Of course there is one more thing, he wants to determine the time for the next check-in. Before the incident of Zhu Ji came out, the system was signed once a year, and he cherished every opportunity to sign in very much, because there were not many opportunities and the uncertainty was too strong, but now, the situation seems to have changed. Manifest energy, this thing can charge the system. Although Zhuji has been reduced to ashes, there are still some of these manifest energies around Baiwei Village. Before these energies completely disappeared, he absorbed some more, according to According to his estimation, it can save him three to four months of time. Most importantly, he found a shortcut to sign in with the system. Manifest energy will appear where Zhu Ji appears, so what about other zombies? Where else can this manifest energy appear other than zombies? This requires him to explore slowly, at worst, he will change his job to become a zombie priest in the future. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Ten days later, Pat Township Police Station Office of the Director Pat Heung Police Chief James looked at Zheng Kun with satisfaction, and said in half-baked Cantonese, "Very good, Ah Kun, you did a very good job this time, I am very satisfied!" This time, such a big incident happened, and he was also under a lot of pressure. Fortunately, the matter was resolved satisfactorily in the end, and among them, Zheng Kun's contribution is obvious. "Thank you sir, these are what I should do!" "Yeah!" James was also very satisfied with Zheng Kun, "Because you have just been promoted to a senior police officer, this time the headquarters will only give you an order to reward you, but don't worry, you will remember all the credit, as long as you make a new one in the future It¡¯s easy to get promoted.¡± "In addition, what happened in Baiwei Village is classified. No matter where you go, can't you explain it to anyone?!" James' tone became serious. For things like zombies, ghosts seem to have some taboos! "Your transfer order has been issued, and you can go to West Kowloon to report tomorrow. Remember, no matter where you go, don't lose face to our Pat Township Police Station!" "Yes sir!" Zheng Kun stood upright with firm eyes. However, there was a sigh in my heart, what the hell is all this? The good times are over! ? I went to the Pat Heung Police Station with all my efforts, less than a year ago, and now I will be transferred to Kowloon. The reason for this is entirely because his performance this time is so good. First, one person held the zombie, and then came up with aThe way to deal with the zombies is to burn the zombies to ashes by relying on this method. All of this is in everyone's eyes. The team led by the detective Zhou Zhicheng of the West Kowloon Criminal Unit, he saw Zheng Kun's performance in his eyes, and he was very impressed with this tall, unremarkable young police officer, but brave, resourceful and skilled. I appreciate it very much, and with a love of talent, the job transfer will happen naturally. As for Zheng Kun's history of refusing to be an undercover agent and being transferred to guard the pond, he didn't care at all. There are too many police officers who refuse to be undercover, and he is the only one missing. Because he refused to be an undercover agent and was assigned to the Pat Heung Police Station, it was purely Huang Haoming's personal operation. Huang Haoming is the police chief of O Ji, and Zhou Zhicheng is from the Criminal Investigation Division (CID). Although they are both in the West Kowloon Police Station, Not affiliated with each other. There is no need for Zhou Zhicheng to give Huang Haoming this face. Although O Ji and CID have cooperated with each other, there are also many grievances and grievances. After figuring out the situation, Zhou Zhicheng didn't care about Huang Haoming at all, and helped Zheng Kun complete all the procedures without even asking Zheng Kun's opinion, which made Zheng Kun feel very helpless. ? Although it is said that the CID promotion in the Hong Kong police circle is much faster than that of the military uniform, the problem is that there is no free time! ?Military uniform is nine to five in the morning, as long as you don¡¯t encounter unexpected accidents while patrolling, or you don¡¯t encounter any major cases Basically, I can commute to and from get off work on time, not to mention that there is a regional bonus in Palxiang, so I have a lot of free time. But CID is different. Once the police officers in the criminal team encounter a case, they will work day and night. This is similar to those police uncles who handled his case in the previous life. It must have been hard work day and night. If these police uncles know that he is now a policeman on Hong Kong Island like a dog, they don't know how angry they will be. It's so cool to think about it! After leaving the director's office, he had a small gathering with Datouwen Shuijiji and others, temporarily ending his relationship in Baxiang, and then he returned to his residence to pack his luggage. He is a bachelor and doesn't have many things, and everything is packed in one bag. "Oh, Officer Zheng, I didn't expect you to be promoted so quickly, congratulations!" Shi Danhui walked in from the outside, laughing. He has a good impression of Zheng Kun Young, good-looking and polite, the most important thing is that he has never been in arrears with rent, and he will not bring any messy people in to mess around, and the hygiene of the house is still clean. Such a tenant, don't worry If it wasn't for the fact that her daughter was already married Bah, forget it! "Uncle Hui, thank you ouch!" Zheng Kun turned around with a smile on his face, and when he was about to say "Thank you for your care this year", he suddenly sat down on the bed with an "ahhh". "Sir Zheng, you are!" "Ding! Significant energy detected, the system is charging!!" In my mind, I haven't heard the screen swiping sound for several days. At the beginning, he also set the system to silent mode, but later he found out, why should it be silent? Isn't this the best way to detect manifest energy? So he set it back again. Unexpectedly, I heard it so soon. "Oh, nothing!" The muscles on Zheng Kun's face twitched, and he forced a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Uncle Hui, how are you all these days?" "It's okay, it's okay, my daughter is married, my son also has a serious job, life is good!" "Oh, all right!" Zheng Kun nodded, "Uncle Hui, this person is like this, he should eat and drink, and only in this way can life be enjoyable, don't you think?!" "ah!" Shi Danhui opened his mouth and stared blankly at Zheng Kun, always feeling that something was wrong? When he came back to his senses, he found that Zheng Kun had left. Zheng Kun walked quickly to the rental house, faster and faster, more and more panicked! Jie Nima, teacher! Hello teacher, goodbye teacher VOLUME 2 Chapter 016 Special Charging Treasure (Part 3) Genima He now figured out that one of the functions of Zhu Ji's exorcist bloodline. The blood of the exorcist opened his eyes. What opens is not Sharingan, not Samsara Eye, but Yin-Yang Eye! What a fucking bastard! Possessed by the god of decline! Do you think opening the yin and yang eyes is a very cool and cool thing? This is just bad luck. Although Qianmen has little to do with the spiritual world, Qianmen is rooted in Jianghu, has dealt with three religions and nine streams, and knows the most basic common sense and rumors of Jianghu. Really thought that those who opened the eyes of yin and yang were gifted, good thing? Nonsense, most people with yin and yang eyes are unlucky ghosts. Isn't there such a sentence? So that when you urinate into the abyss, the abyss will also shoot you in the face! Yin and Yang eyes are actually the same principle. The two worlds of Yin and Yang are separated, just like two parallel lines that never intersect. Usually, you can't see me, and I can't see you, and the two have nothing to do with each other. Ordinary people, even if there are ghosts walking around at night, even if there are ghosts passing through you, as long as you can't see or touch, nothing will happen. In Zheng Kun's understanding, this is a matter of two dimensions. But if you open the yin and yang eyes, you see the ghost, and the ghost sees you. There is an intersection between the two dimensions, and a bridge is built between the two equal lines. This thing is a bridge and a medium. The medium of communication between yin and yang. It's like walking on the main road, surrounded by bustling strangers. You don't know him, and he doesn't know you. Naturally, there is no such thing as greeting and communication, and the possibility of mutual influence is extremely low. But if you have to stare at people, get close to them, and even want to take pictures for nostalgia, the result will naturally attract the attention of others. What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Hurrah! Ping ping pong pong! This is where the fight started. Under normal circumstances, people are killed by ghosts. This is why people with yin and yang eyes will have bad luck. From time to time, they will be haunted by ghosts. family. So, in this weird world, peace is a blessing, and mediocrity is also a blessing. The moment he turned around just now, he clearly saw a woman in a blue costume with long hair hanging over her face floating behind Shi Danhui. Yes, that's right, it's just floating. Without feet touching the ground, there is no shadow under the sun! At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in his mind again. Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! So he ran away without looking back. Because he recognized the identity of the woman in blue at a glance, she was definitely not from the Blue Shirt Club, but from the mountain village. Chu Renmei, Teacher Chu! A famous teacher who lives in a mountain village. As he walked, he thought of the legend about this teacher, and the plot of the movie he had seen emerged. "By the way, how did this teacher appear?" Thinking about it, his face turned green, his abdomen twitched for a while, his body staggered, he leaned on a tree by the roadside, and vomited heavily. Teacher Chu Renmei followed behind Shi Danhui. What kind of psychic game did Shi Danhui play last night? He is so old, not like it! Then why did Teacher Chu follow behind him? Could it be that he drank the water from Teacher Chu's corpse? That's how it was played in the movie. Anyone who drank the teacher's corpse water would have an incomparably close contact with the teacher. Corpse water! The water source in Shitang Village is fixed. Shi Danhui has drunk it, and he must have drunk it, as well as the gang colleagues in the police station. Dry lease food, Huang Haoming, I and you are at odds! Ten minutes later, Zheng Kun, who had finally emptied his stomach, began to curse. If it wasn't for Huang Haoming, a bastard, how could he be dispatched to this ghostly place? If I hadn't been dispatched to this ghost place, how could I drink such a disgusting thing? How can it be¡­¡­ Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! Ding! Manifest energy detected, system charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?¡­???¡­ While cursing, the system in my mind started refreshing again! He shivered violently. Turning his head and looking, he saw Mr. Chu in a blue costume and long hair floating behind him. Hiss He took a breath, and then fell into deep thought. This matter is worth pondering! It seems to be a bit tricky! Manifest energy! System refresh! Does it mean that where Teacher Chu appears, the system can be charged? if it is like this¡­¡­ Isn't this a humanoid, no, a ghost-shaped power bank? Judging from the frequency of the system swiping the screen in my mind, the dominant energy brought by Chu Renmei is obviously far lower than that of the zombie Zhuji. However, it is obvious that what I see now is different from what appeared in the movie. Those are definitely not Teacher Chu's body, and Teacher Chu's body is still in the river! Since it is not the main body, is it a clone, or a phantom? From the movie, Teacher Chu's ability is not very conspicuous, basically it is the two methods of ecstasy and possession. These two methods are incomprehensible to ordinary people, but when you meet yourself! Possession is definitely impossible to be possessed, because I practice qigong, my blood is masculine, and my body is like a furnace to these ghosts. As for the method of fascination, I also know a little bit, Qianmen illusion, in this respect, the advantage of ghosts may not be greater than him. Teacher Chu's body was in the river, but he left a ghost-shaped charging treasure by his side. Well, it smells so good! Teacher Chu is a good person. To put it bluntly, the teacher Chu following behind me is just a burst of energy, which is likely to be the explicit energy prompted by the system, at least a type of explicit energy. If so, will my system suck up this teacher Chu Renmei? oh! ! He shivered again. Suck up Teacher Chu, think about it, how evil! Will the system change to a loli voice if I suck up Teacher Chu? He turned his head to look at the long-haired teacher Chu, and dismissed the idea of ??slapping him with the Lightning Bolt and Thunder Fist. Let's watch it, maybe there will be surprises! If you can really be sure that this kind of ghost can charge your own system, and cooperate with the yin and yang eyes, your own system will not be so tasteless in the future. But now, how do I go back to the city? After tidying himself up, he raised his head and stared blankly at the country road in front of him and the mountains stretching in the distance, feeling a headache. Originally, he wanted to go back to the Pat Township Police Station, and then find a police car to go back, but now he dare not! The medium of Teacher Chu Renmei's mischief is the river water soaking her bones, but it doesn't mean that everyone who drinks this river water will be targeted by Teacher Chu Renmei. After drinking the water, it is equivalent to being marked by Teacher Chu. To trigger Teacher Chu to teach in person, a certain medium is needed. For example, those fools in the movie play psychic games, then congratulations, Teacher Chu will definitely show up to teach. The person marked by Teacher Chu is also one of the media through which Teacher Chu appeared. From this point of view, Teacher Chu should have another energy similar to contagion, which can infect each other among the people marked by her, just like the TV commercial said, if you have onychomycosis, one can infect two In the future, if you meet people who also drank Teacher Chu's corpse water, they will all be linked together, and then one by one, they will go down to listen to Teacher Chu's lecture. Very scary ability. In the words of his previous life, this is Teacher Chu's law of killing. God knows how many people in the Baxiang police station have drank the water of Teacher Chu's corpse. If I really brought Teacher Chu there, it would trigger Teacher Chu's law of killing, wouldn't it mean that every police station would be killed? Don't think that mastering the Lightning and Thunder Fist is really a god blocking and killing a god, and a Buddha blocking and killing a Buddha. There are a lot of weird things in this world, and there are a lot of things that can't be solved. There are also many legends about such things in Qianmen. So he didn't dare to be careless. Tightening the backpack behind him, he sighed, and started to trot, feeling like he was back in cross-country training a year ago when he was in the Fanling Junior Police Academy. ! Fortunately, his body is so weak, he can be called successful in cultivation, and he didn't encounter any bad things along the way No, he met several ghosts wandering in the mountains and forests, and even saw a hanged ghost in red clothes and red shoes. He was brave enough to go around. This is the price of opening the yin and yang eyes.Nothing bad happened No, he met several ghosts wandering in the mountains and forests, and even saw a hanged ghost in red clothes and red shoes. He was brave enough to go around. This is the price of opening the yin and yang eyes. 017 The Big Scene on the First Day of Registration ? Early in the morning, West Kowloon Police Station, early in the morning, the sky was a bit misty At the gate of the police station, a car sped up and rushed into the police station. Karma¡ª¡ª The long sound of sudden brakes instantly pierced the tranquility of the morning. Huang Haoming opened the car door, grabbed a young man by the collar and lifted him out of the car. The man was tall and handsome, in his twenties, with a reckless and uninhibited face, and a strong smell of alcohol and tobacco. He seemed to feel that Huang Haoming's actions were a little too big. His face showed dissatisfaction, and his body was violent With a twist, Huang Haoming's arm that was holding him was thrown away. "Sir, I am here to assist in the investigation, to fulfill the responsibilities of a good citizen, not your criminal!" Huang Haoming was very annoyed by that foolish look. "Jiang Tiansheng, do you think I don't know that you are the mastermind of this incident, and you will be fine if you find a few people to take the blame for you?" "Sir, you must have evidence for what you say. Hong Kong Island is a society ruled by law. If you want to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will sue you for defamation!" "Hey, what did you say?" A police officer beside Huang Haoming rushed in front of him and grabbed his collar. "The police beat someone, the police beat someone!" Jiang Tiansheng immediately cried out, with a look of unscrupulousness, making his teeth itch with hatred. "Ah Jin, stop!" Huang Haoming hurried forward to pull Ah Jin and Jiang Tiansheng apart. Jiang Tiansheng smiled, straightened his clothes, and said to Huang Haoming, "Huang Sir, your subordinates are too ignorant, right? I will definitely go to the Complaints Section to complain." "Turn left at the Complaints Section. After forty-eight hours, you can go there to complain." Huang Haoming looked at him coldly. Ah! Jiang Tiansheng smiled dismissively, and a group of people walked into the gate of the police station. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw three or four people coming out of it. One of them was a tall figure who was very conspicuous, which made people's eyes shine. Liang Kun Jiang Tiansheng stopped and looked at Zheng Kun in surprise. Also unexpectedly, there was Huang Haoming. "Zheng Kun, why are you here?" Forehead Zheng Kun didn't expect him to be so bad. He met Huang Haoming on the first day he came to the police station, but he still smiled and said, "Hi, Sir Huang, I just transferred here. I just came to report today and I have a task. West Kowloon Police The department is much busier than Baxiang!" Having said that, he looked at Jiang Tiansheng, "Brother Sheng, long time no see!" "Yeah, long time no see!" Jiang Tiansheng looked at Zheng Kun and laughed, "Jing Kun, oh, sorry, it's time to call you Sir Zheng! Hello, Sir!" salute. "Hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed twice, "Brother Sheng, as long as you are happy!" "Zheng Kun, it seems that you and Jiang Tiansheng are very familiar!" Huang Haoming's tone revealed a trace of strangeness. "It's very familiar. I have known him since I was a child. Don't you know Huang Sir?!" Zheng Kun looked at Huang Haoming and smiled. "Okay, Liangkun, get in the car!" Just at this moment, Zhou Zhicheng's car had already driven to the door, and he opened the window to greet Zheng Kun and the others. Watching Zheng Kun and his party get into the car and leave, Huang Haoming's face slowly darkened. This Zheng Kun really surprised him, and this Zhou Zhicheng, who knew that he had taken Zheng Kun to the Pat Township Police Station, transferred him back and let him enter in less than a year. Joining the criminal team and becoming a plainclothes, this is a complete disgrace to yourself! "Liang Kun, I know that you and Huang Sir have some misunderstandings, but they are both in the same police station. Huang Sir's rank is higher than yours, so basic respect is still required." In the car, Zhou Zhicheng said to Zheng Kun, "Remember, our police force is a disciplined force with distinct ranks. Regardless of whether he is your immediate boss or not, you must respect your superior." "Yes, Sir Zhou, I understand." Zheng Kun said quickly. "Liang Kun, I heard that you were assigned by Huang Sir to guard the pond because you didn't go undercover. Why?!" Wang Jie, who was sitting next to Zheng Kun, asked. "Why what?!" "Why don't you go undercover, the promotion is very fast." After hearing this, Zheng Kun turned his head and looked Wang Jie up and down, then pointed to his own face and said, "Brother Jie, do you think I am suitable to be an undercover agent?!" "Why is it not suitable? I heard that you are very familiar with the Jiang family!" "Look again, look again?, Is your eyesight not good? ! "Zheng Kun still pointed to his face with his finger. "What do you mean?" Wang Jie was puzzled. "What's the point? Shouldn't undercover agents choose those who are thoughtful and won't attract attention? I'm Liangkun! If I really become an undercover agent, let alone my relationship with the Jiang family With me like this, I am the focus of attention wherever I go? Isn¡¯t it courting death to be an undercover fart?!¡± There was silence in the car, and an embarrassing gust of wind blew by. Whether it was Zhou Zhicheng or the other two, their faces darkened almost at the same time. Well, this reason, although a bit shameless, is really impeccable! Look at Zheng Kun's appearance, this figure, being an undercover fart, thousands of people can be a head taller than the people around him, and he is so beautiful, he must be eye-catching. In the case of being noticed, there is a fart chance to complete the task, and there is a fart chance to connect! Even if they are not stared at deliberately, they will be watched unintentionally, especially those sisters in the underworld, in fact, they are no different from those senior sisters in the police station. They do remember that when Liangkun came to report today, the eyes of those senior sisters in the police station were all green, like f*cking hungry wolves, no matter where he was or where he was, there would always be one or two The Tao comes from the projection of Madmam's eyes. Madmam all behave like this, and those sisters will only behave wilder. Such a person still works as an undercover agent? Not suitable! Sure enough, Huang Sir's vision is not ordinary! "Ahem!" Zhou Zhicheng covered his mouth and coughed twice, ending this embarrassing topic for everyone. "The target of this mission is Chen Jianren, one of the ten most wanted criminals on Hong Kong Island. According to the tip from the paparazzi, there are four of Chen Jianren's subordinates, all of whom are armed. They are planning to rob Huaye on Fuhua Street this morning. Colleagues from the bank branch, military uniforms and other groups have rushed over there to set up a siege." "Liangkun, this is your first mission with us. When you arrive at the scene, follow Hua Tsai and don't rush forward. Chen Jianren is very fierce and has advanced weapons. I don't want to be the first one you report to. I'll take you to the hospital tomorrow." "Yes sir!" Zheng Kun nodded with a solemn expression. "Don't be so nervous. The mission is very well planned this time. The paparazzi sent the tip over two days ago. Maybe the people in the military uniform have already arrested him when we arrive!" Zhou Zhicheng pretended to be relaxed. the way. Zheng Kun squeezed out a tense smile from the corners of his mouth, looking like a rookie who just participated in the action. Reckless? Desperate? Sir Zhou, what made you think this way? Could it be that my people in Pat Heung set it up too well? My brain is broken! This is the colony of ghosts, and the Huaye Bank's money belongs to the capitalists, not him. A monthly salary of only a few thousand yuan, is it worth fighting for your life? Dreaming! When he became a policeman, he didn't think about serving the citizens, he just wanted to have an addiction to the iron fist of the people's dictatorship. so¡­¡­ While his thoughts were turning slightly, the car had already turned to Dongpu Street, which is connected to Fuhua Street. The moment the car turned around, a warning sign suddenly rose in his heart. Almost at the same time, there was a sound of "cracking" like frying beans in my ear. clack One window was shattered, and the bullet grazed his forehead and hit the back of the car seat. If he hadn't been vigilant just now and raised his head slightly, he would have been hit by this bullet. Ga¡ª¡ª The long brake sound suddenly sounded, and a long black car mark was drawn on the ground. Gunshots keep ringing in my ears "Get down, get down!" Several people in the car crouched down at the same time. Except for Zheng Kun, Zhou Zhicheng and others expertly touched the handle of the car and pushed open the door. "Hua Tsai, Ajie, pay attention to cover!" "Liangkun, find cover quickly, don't be impulsive, and don't shoot indiscriminately!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A series of orders came down, the car stopped, the door opened, and several people had already started to fight back under the cover of the door. Another intersection ahead is Fuhua Street. Zheng Kun hid behind the car door, the sound of bullets swishing in his ears, mixed with screams, howls, bullets, sirens, roars All kinds of chaotic voices rang together. Typical visual sense of Hong Kong movies! What a big scene! ! !Sounds, roars All kinds of chaotic voices rang together. Typical visual sense of Hong Kong movies! What a big scene! ! ? vol.018 Isn't it popular this time? (Second more) At an intersection, the traffic lights are flashing randomly! Looking from Zheng Kun's position, it is a long street Several cars were parked in disorder on the street, including police cars and cars. The doors are almost fully open. Relying on the cover of the car door, the uniformed police and plainclothes shot at the gangsters. The five gangsters were also wearing patrol uniforms, but they were holding heavy weapons like AK47. not only From time to time, they could throw out a grenade, and amidst the explosion and flames, the police were thrown off their feet. There were several corpses lying on the road, and he could even see a few unlucky ones who had been shot, pressing the place where they were shot, and howling constantly. To sum it up in one sentence ?The police panicked, the gangsters calmed down ? Sum it up in three words big occasion! If he hadn't been in the middle of the game, he would have thought he was watching a Hong Kong movie in a cinema! Speaking of it, the blood of the exorcist has enhanced his current five senses. Although this big scene is chaotic, everything is extremely clear in his eyes, and he will not miss a single bit. This is not only a Hong Kong movie, but also the beginning of a typical gangster movie! It's so enjoyable! Hearing the crackling guns in his ears, he leaned out from the car door from time to time, shot a few shots in the direction of the gangster, and then retracted his body behind the car door, and from time to time compared his actions with the ones he had seen before. Comparing the movements of the policemen in the movie, I have received formal police academy training, so my movements should be more standard, more chic, and more camera-like than theirs! Immediately, he felt that he was also on camera. As for whether those gangsters were shot? But it's not in his consideration. It is a temporary thing to be able to hit and not to be able to hit, but handsome is a lifetime thing! Anyway, there were so many policemen present, and it wasn't that he couldn't hit him alone. Even if he was finally held accountable, he couldn't be questioned about a rookie who just came to report, right? Just like all Hong Kong movies, the gangsters used super firepower to suppress the police, calmly got into a van, stepped up the accelerator, and left the scene quickly. The sound of police sirens came from a distance, but judging by the sound, it would take a few minutes to arrive at the scene, so this round-up operation, if nothing unexpected happened, must have failed. Well, no! All of a sudden, he found that the gangster's car was driving towards them, oh, it was rushing! Speaking of it, it seems that their direction is really empty! They seemed to be the only car on the whole street, and only the rear of this car blocked half of the road, leaving half of the road empty. Looking at the van rushing in his direction, his eyes narrowed. These are all credits! If I hold them down, will I have to go up a level? No, it must be more than one level, Chen Jianren is one of the ten most wanted criminals on Hong Kong Island! If this holds him down, he will have to be promoted by at least two levels! I am now a senior police officer, and I will be a senior police sergeant after two upgrades, and my rank will jump above Huang Haoming in an instant. What? You say I'm too young, I just joined the police force for less than a year? Sorry, there seem to be reporters hiding there to shoot around! Look at the logo on the microphone, it seems to be TVB! The current situation is that the police's round-up operation has failed. The gangsters are fleeing crazily, shooting randomly during the fleeing process, which seriously threatens the safety of citizens, and the whole process has been filmed by TV reporters, and it must be recorded at night. According to the news, the police force will lose face by then. If I can hold them down, then it's called trying to turn the tide. If I don't break the rules and promote it, is it right for my appearance? Is it right to reform the police force? I am so photogenic, if the scene of catching the gangsters is broadcast The effect should not be too good! He will definitely become a future star of the police force, which will definitely benefit future development! The current era is the colonial era of ghosts, and it is also an important period for the reform of the police force. During this period, the Chinese in the police force have opened up the upward channel, but it is far from being filled with high-level Chinese as in later generations. Now it is just the beginning, and there are not many Chinese inspectors. If at this time, you can follow this newly opened channel to be promoted.??The overturned car was under heavy pressure Half of the entire upper body was crushed into a pulp and died on the spot. Smell of steel, fire, smoke, gunpowder The noisy battlefield seemed to become quiet all of a sudden. Regardless of whether they were injured or not, whether they were chasing behind or blocked in front, they all stopped, stopped the car, and stared fixedly at the supporter in the field with shocked and incredulous eyes. A figure gasping for air while holding on to the steel bars. Zheng Kun! Standing on the street, three steel bars rest on his shoulders. God, what did I see? A ghost hiding at the side couldn't help but make the sign of the cross on his chest. Just now, he saw that tall figure, when the gangster's van accelerated to the limit, suddenly rushed out from the side of the street with three steel bars in his arms, and suddenly plunged under the body of the van! Archimedes said, give me a fulcrum, and I can pry up the whole earth! Zheng Kun doesn't need to lift the earth, he just needs to lift a car! With his current spiritual sense, sharp eyesight, and extraordinary speed of thinking, he only needs to find the fulcrum of this high-speed van, It doesn't even take much force to make this car out of control. It's just that he didn't expect such a good effect. The car actually flew up. In his eyes, the van flying in the air seemed to be in slow motion, which was much more enjoyable than watching a blockbuster movie. As for where the car will fly to, where it will be, and what it will look like when it falls, it is not something he can manage Regardless of killing or burying. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the reporters who were desperately filming in the dark, and he straightened up involuntarily. Well, it's even more photogenic! Not popular this time VOLUME 2 Chapter 019 A Small Thing (Part 3) Damn, it can still be like this The incident happened suddenly, too hot for the eyes Even a policeman like Zhou Zhicheng who thought he was well-informed had never encountered such a scene. How did the siege operation, which was thought to be a failure, become like this? After more than 30 seconds of silence, there was movement in the smashed van, and everyone realized it. "Heh, life is really big, you deserve to be one of the ten most wanted criminals!" With the smashing method just now, Zheng Kun reckoned that if he was in the car, the situation would be terrible, but he didn't expect that there was still one alive. At this time, the police reinforcements were just like in the movie, and finally arrived long overdue. He didn't need to worry about the next thing, but he still followed Zhou Zhicheng and hurriedly sent the injured police officers and citizens to the hospital. A nearly out-of-control round-up operation came to an end. "Liang Kun, you did a great job this time!" Although some comrades were injured, and the round-up process was far beyond my expectations, the result was still satisfying, especially Zheng Kun, this time it can be said that he turned the tide like a perfect performance. The five gangsters all fell to their deaths except for the bandit leader Chen Jianren, who was also seriously injured. The doctor concluded that even if he was cured, he would have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Such a result satisfied everyone except the dead policeman. "Sir Zhou, I also had an idea. I happened to see a few steel bars next to me. I didn't know what to think at the time." In front of Zhou Zhicheng, Zheng Kun stroked the back of his head and smiled innocently. "Hahaha, no matter what, if we don't have you today, we will all be finished!" Zhou Zhicheng laughed loudly, "Transferring you here is the most correct choice I made." "Thank You Sir!" "Okay, they're all my brothers, there's no need to be so polite. Maybe I'll call you Sir in two days. From now on, just call me Brother Cheng." "Yes, Brother Cheng!" "By the way, there is one more good thing!" Zhou Zhicheng said, "Eldest Sir already knows about the process of action. He just called to inform you that he will let you go to the press conference with him later!" "ah!" This was beyond Zheng Kun's expectations. Facing Zhou Zhicheng, he showed a trace of unconfidence, "Can I do it?" "Why not? You made a great contribution today. You don't even know how great your contribution is. If you don't, who will you? And" Having said that, he looked Zheng Kun up and down, shook his head in frustration, "You are the most suitable!" Indeed, Zheng Kun is the most suitable. Not to mention the great contribution made by Zheng Kun in today's operation, let's just look at this image, the entire West Kowloon Police Station, and even the entire police force, there is no one comparable. At this time, the police-corruption conflict on Hong Kong Island has not been long, and the overall image of the police force is not good. The introduction of characters like Zheng Kun will greatly help to improve the image of the entire Hong Kong Island Police Force. It can be said that Zheng Kun has caught up. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Hong Kong and Taiwan reported that a gun battle broke out when the police rounded up the robbers on Fuhua Street this morning, resulting in the casualties of many citizens and police officers!" "According to the situation at the scene, the police action was underestimated and caused a lot of property damage. The police did not respond to this. We are waiting." "According to the police, the robber who was rounded up by the police this time was Chen Jianren, one of the ten most wanted criminals. Under the careful deployment of the police, Chen Jianren's gang was wiped out in one fell swoop." "During this police operation, the senior police officers of the West Kowloon Police Station used three steel bars to lift the culprit's fleeing vehicle into the air at a critical moment. This is the scene at that time!" On the TV screen, the scene of Zheng Kun rushing out from the side of the road without hesitation, facing the hail of bullets and overturning the van was repeatedly shown on the TV screen. It was not only repeated, but also in slow motion. The audience watching the TV were amazed. It's nothing to suppress the police with super firepower, they will directly overturn your car, this round, the police win! "Next, please watch our interview with senior police officer Zheng Kun!" On the TV screen, Zheng Kun appeared. "Actually, it's not a big deal. Archimedes said, give me a fulcrum, and I can pry up the whole earth. I didn't fly the car. I just calculated the most suitable one based on the speed and weight of the car. At that point, calculate the bearing pressure of the steel bar again,?Just insert the steel bar at the right time. " "A car flies entirely because of its speed and self-weight. This is the most basic mechanical phenomenon, and it is not as magical as everyone imagines!" "Well!" In front of the camera, the lady reporter had black lines all over her face. You are a policeman, not a physics teacher. However, she forced a smile and asked, "Officer Zheng, did you major in science at your university?!" "No, I have been admitted to the Junior Police Academy since I graduated from Secondary Three, but I am currently studying for a degree in Electronic Engineering from HKUST, so I know a little about physics!" Whether it's the reporter or the audience in front of the screen, they don't know what to say for a while. Secondary three education! Degree in Electrical Engineering! Does this have anything to do with physics? Why are you acting so confident? "Second brother, you are so pretty and photogenic!!" At this time, the Zheng family was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the screen of Zheng Kun being interviewed was playing on the TV. Zheng Peng exclaimed excitedly, "Second brother, do you know that all the classmates in the school are asking me about you!" "Hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed dryly, extremely perfunctory. "Yeah, second brother, I didn't expect you to be so photogenic. This time you have made great achievements. This time, you will be promoted to the police chief, right?!" "No way, Sheriff, isn't that the Inspector? You are going to be the Inspector?" At this time, Hong Kong Island has just emerged from the era of the four major detectives. In their understanding, the detective is almost the top of the police force. Zheng Kun has only been a policeman for a little more than a year, and he has been promoted to the detective. , Zheng Hao and the others couldn't help being shocked. "It's just luck, I caught up!" Zheng Kun looked at the camera on the TV with a smile, "The police force is just in a period of reform and needs a good image." "Hmph!" Zheng Mingfa, who pretended to be reading a newspaper, snorted coldly, showing dissatisfaction. ? In the beginning, Zheng Kun wanted to enter the juvenile police academy, but he disagreed. Now that Zheng Kun is a policeman, he looks like a fish in water, and he has been promoted so quickly, he doesn't know how to feel about it, but hearing his family members praise Zheng Kun makes him feel very uncomfortable, and he can't help With a cold snort, the whole house fell silent. "Akun, is it dangerous to be a policeman? I saw on TV just now that many people died!" After a while, Mother Zheng spoke, her face full of worry. A promotion and salary increase is a good thing, but if Zheng Kun has to work hard, it won't be worth it. "It's okay, this time it's very dangerous, but it won't happen after the promotion." Zheng Kun said pretending to be relaxed. "Yes, you can extort and collect fees after you get promoted!" "Hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed dryly, and said to Zheng Mingfa, "Old man, the times have changed, and now there is no fee to be a policeman, and the government pays high salaries to support honesty!" "High salary and honesty, I think dogs can't change eating shit!" Zheng Kun didn't pick up the quarrel, and arguing with such an old-fashioned person is asking for trouble for himself. "Brother, are you happy working in the tea restaurant, do you want to change the environment?!?" "ah?!" Zheng Hao was confused by Zheng Kun's sudden question. "Second brother, what do you mean?!" "Oh, it's like this. I bought a horse with my colleagues a few days ago. I was lucky and won more than one million yuan. I wanted to do some business. You know, I'm a policeman and I have to go to work, so I thought So, if big brother is willing, come and help me, it¡¯s better than staying in this tea restaurant for the rest of your life, right? Opening a tea restaurant has no future, if big brother agrees, I¡¯ll give you 20% of the shares!? 020 A Little Business betting on horses won more than one million do business After a few words, there was silence in the living room? "Akun, did you really win more than one million?" Zheng's mother glanced at Zheng Mingfa who had put down the newspaper, and asked cautiously. "It's true, how could I deceive people about this matter, you see this is a lottery ticket, the second game last Wednesday, the seventh dragged one, two, three, The bonus was already taken yesterday, and all of it is stored here. " As he spoke, Zheng Kun took out the betting ticket and passbook, and placed them on the table. "Yeah!" Zheng's mother opened the passbook, looked at the series of zeros on it, and nodded repeatedly. She had never seen so much money in her life. "Akun! Keep the money, what business are you doing? You are not young anymore, why not buy a big house and keep it for marriage?" "Hey, don't worry about mom getting married." "I'm not worried, I'm worried that doing business is risky, so much money, what should I do if I lose money?" "Mom, don't worry, I won a total of 1.35 million this time. I'm going to spend 1 million to do business, and I'll keep the remaining 300,000. I won't lose anything?" Zheng Kun comforted. "You really won this money by betting on horses!" Zheng Mingfa looked at the passbook and then at the betting ticket, his eyes flickering. Although everyone knows that gambling is not a good thing, but this activity of betting on horses is a public entertainment recognized by the Hong Kong Island government. It is called gambling. The horse runs as usual, the dance continues to dance It's really a joke! Not to mention those gamblers, ordinary people will buy a few from time to time, there are special pages on horse betting in newspapers, there are even special horse classics, and radio stations also have special columns. It can be said that this is an issue that affects Hong Kong Island Mass gaming items for all classes. When Zheng Mingfa is interested, he will also buy a few issues. It can be said that the money won from betting on horses is aboveboard and justified, and there is nothing to criticize. "Of course it is. If you don't believe me, you can check it out." Zheng Kun said impatiently. "Your mother is right. Doing business is risky. You might as well save the money." "Old Dou, since I want to do business, I must be sure." Zheng Kun said, "I just want Big Brother to come and help me." "What business do you want to do?" "Electronics manufacturing business." "Electronics Manufacturing?" Zheng Mingfa thought he became a policeman, found some connections, and started a business like a trading company, but he didn't expect to start an electronic business, so he couldn't help asking, "Do you understand?" "Of course I understand, old bean, don't forget, I installed the TV at home by myself." Zheng Kun pointed to the TV and said, "Also, I have already started my degree in electronic engineering at the University of Science and Technology of China. Yes, at most one year, you can get a degree, how could you not understand?!" It is now the late 1970s. Even in Hong Kong Island, TV sets have begun to spread, but not every household has them. I didn't buy this TV set at home, but Zheng Kun went to the second-hand market to buy electronic components and assembled it together. "What exactly do you want to do?" "I saw a factory in Sham Shui Po that makes radios, but it's not doing well. Now it can't even pay the workers' wages. It's about to close down. I guess it can be bought for a maximum of 600,000 yuan!" "Making a radio?!" Zheng Mingfa was even more puzzled. "The radio is just the beginning. I have my own ideas about this, old man. If you don't understand electronics, don't ask so many questions." Zheng Kun was already a little impatient. Don't ask too much if you don't understand electronics. Zheng Mingfa, who was blocked directly, was speechless and wanted to stand up and beat him with a stick. "Brother, come and help me, I'll give you 20% of the shares, what do you think?" "Twenty percent of the shares, thishow can this work?" Zheng Hao listened for a long time, and waved his hands again and again, "Besides, I'm not a college student? I don't know how to manage a factory!" "Who said you must be a college student to manage a factory? If you don't understand, learn slowly. I'm not in a hurry anyway." Zheng Kun said with a smile. Strong in a small tea restaurant?!" Zheng Mingfa is inexplicably lying down here. "That¡­¡­!" Zheng Hao couldn't help hesitating a little, and when he didn't know whether to agree or refuse, the sister-in-law sitting on the side secretly tugged at his clothes.??, let him take back the words of refusal. "The boss is gone, what about the tea restaurant?" "Let's hire another person. With you here, the tea restaurant will not be the boss's turn. Even if he is in the restaurant, he is just doing odd jobs. There is no room for development at all." "Ming Fa, why not let their brothers try it!" Zheng's mother looked at Zheng Mingfa, and said hesitantly, saying one thousand, ten thousand, he also hopes that his son will be promising, doesn't he? Now that I have such an opportunity, going out for a break is better than staying in this tea restaurant for a lifetime! "Let's talk about this matter!" Zheng Mingfa said in a deep voice, although he was a little moved in his heart, he couldn't keep his face in this house now. "That's good, brother, see if you are free someday, I will take you to that factory to see!" This time, Zheng Mingfa didn't say anything more, which was regarded as acquiescing to this matter. Zheng Kun became a policeman in order to get in touch with the reality of this world better, and to live the addiction of the iron fist of the people's dictatorship in the future, but it does not mean that he will do nothing but police. Hong Kong Island is a place where money comes first, and whoever has milk is a mother. It is the real capital that is king. The police and the police are not the same. There is also a difference between a rich cop and a poor cop. There is no rule on Hong Kong Island that the police cannot do business. In this era, there are many opportunities before Zheng Kun. What Zheng Kun has to do is to seize one of them. The reason why he chose electronics is also because he majored in the electronics industry in his previous life, and he was still an electronic engineer. It was only when he went astray and narrowed his path that he ended up like that. Starting over from scratch in this life, of course he chose the industry he is most familiar with. In this era, televisions have begun to become popular, but radios are still an indispensable electrical appliance in the general public's households. Although it is a sunset industry, as long as it is done well, you can earn the first pot of gold and provide your own factory with It is more than enough to lay a technical foundation. Why did you leave it to the elder brother Zheng Hao to take care of it? ?Because he suffered a loss in his previous life, he doesn't pay much attention to the so-called modern enterprise system manager system, and even hates it, and he doesn't even care much about things like going public to collect money. And now it is just a small workshop, not a big enterprise, and it is more flexible and secure to adopt a family-style approach. The family business itself is the ancestor of all business forms, and it has survived for so many years, so there is a reason for its existence A small processing factory, thinking about a modern enterprise, is simply nonsense. When the matter settled down, he felt relieved, and made an appointment with Zheng Hao to visit the factory, and then chatted with his mother and grandmother, and then left. As for the old bean Zheng Mingfa, to be honest, the three views are not compatible, and there is really nothing to talk about. Recently, I have been busy with too many things, and even the time for cultivation has been reduced. After the factory affairs are settled, I will take a good rest and practice my fists and legs first. He has developed superpowers now, and he has also started to use the Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt, but if you really let him go out to fight with people, he may not be very proficient, and his beautiful fists and embroidered legs make up for his weakness in this area. Huaquan and embroidered legs are a bit fancy, but after all, it is also a boxing technique that has been inherited. If you practice it to the depths, you can be called a master of the generation, not to mention becoming a master. This is a pure inheritance of boxing and martial arts, and there are not many related to the use of qigong. There is no way to practice qigong, only the way to use qigong. He is a policeman. In the process of dispatching the police in the future, he will inevitably encounter some gangsters, and he will inevitably have to fight with others. Lord, it's too ingenious and obscene, and it's not very suitable for him as a detective. It can be said that the flowery boxing and embroidered legs are just right. 021 Exorcist Bloodline Hoo, hoo, hoo Causeway Bay ? In the huge living room, Zheng Kun was sweating a little after practicing boxing and kicking. He closed his eyes and felt some subtleties of the boxing and embroidering moves, and seemed to have gained something. Then, he picked up his clothes and walked to the bathroom. Just when he was about to walk to the bathroom, his footsteps slowed down, he tilted his head, as if thinking of something else, and patted his head in frustration. In the next second, his foot slipped, leaned on him, his body exploded, and he punched a corner of the room violently. The fist was fierce, like a landslide, roaring down. The air was torn apart like a rip, and there was a piercing scream. What greeted him was a short black stick. The stick was not long, a bit like a school teacher's pointer, and it hit his fist directly. Boom! ! There was a muffled sound as the fists and clubs collided, a tingling pain came from the fist, and at the same time there was an exclamation, a black figure was directly punched out of the dark corner by him. The black stick flew into the air and fell to the ground, but it did not break. "Go to hell!" Zheng Kun's face was gloomy, unreasonable, and when he stepped out, the ground shook, his five fingers were claw-shaped, and he grabbed at the black figure. "Stop, I mean no harm!" There was eagerness and panic in his tone. woman? ! The sound is still a little familiar. But his hands did not relax at all, as soon as he grabbed the figure, he threw it away. The figure flew out, slammed into the opposite wall, and slid from the wall to the ground. Fall to the ground, vomiting blood! "Who are you?" After confirming that the other party had lost the threat, Zheng Kun stood still and asked in a cold voice. In fact, there is no need to ask him at all, you have already seen who the other party is? It was the woman in black who released a dragon and killed the zombies. Flat nose, small eyes. Exorcist Dragon Clan, Ma Dingdong! "It turned out to be you!" Zheng Kun acted as if he had just seen the other person's face clearly, stepped forward a few steps, and helped her up, "Miss Ma, why do you come to me when you have time? And you still use this method ?¡± Since signing up with the blood of the exorcist, his spiritual awareness has increased significantly, which is far from being comparable to ordinary people, and he knows his residence like the palm of his hand, and he can't hide every detail from him. From the moment he entered the house, he felt an unknowable change in his home, but the strange thing was that he couldn't find the reason for these changes, nor could he determine where it happened. Because he couldn't find the reason for the change, he temporarily He didn't want to disturb the other party, he practiced boxing at home as usual, waiting for the opportunity, until the moment he walked into the bathroom, he finally felt the source of this change. Ma Dingdang is also suffering and can't tell, no matter what her reasons are, but breaking into the empty door in the middle of the night is a big taboo after all. In this case, let alone being wounded, even if he was killed, his death would be in vain. Not only in Jianghu, but also in law. So even if she was beaten, she still had to apologize. "Mr. Zheng, I'm here tonight, cough cough, there is no malice, cough cough!" After coughing several times and vomiting blood, she remembered that she took out a medicine bottle from her body and poured it into her mouth. down. No malice? Zheng Kun showed doubts, but he still helped her sit up and poured him another glass of water. "The behavior style of the Ma family of the Exorcist Dragon Clan is really surprising!" "this is not¡­¡­!" Ma Dingdang was also speechless for a while, only felt that her chest hurt so badly, God is sorry, she was hiding in the dark, just wanted to see the details of Zheng Kun, and he had an invisibility talisman on his body, thinking that Zheng Kun was impossible discover his presence. She was even ready. When Zheng Kun was taking a bath, she slipped outside and knocked on the door. Who would have thought that this guy's spiritual sense was so keen. She was just a little excited when she saw him about to take a bath. As soon as his thoughts stagnated, he was discovered. Then this bastard went so hard that no one could resist her. "Miss Ma, if you are fine, please tell me why you are here. I don't remember any relationship between me or my teacher and your exorcist dragon family Ma's family!" Ma Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief,He nodded and said, "Our Ma family had no relationship with Qianmen before, so we came to you this time not because you are a descendant of Qianmen, but because you have the blood of an exorcist!" Bloodline of the Exorcist! Zheng Kun frowned, looking very interested, "What is the blood of the exorcist, why haven't I heard of it before?" "People in a thousand families don't involve yin and yang, so of course I haven't heard of it, but if my guess is correct, your yin and yang eyes should be opened, right?" "No!" Zheng Kun flatly vetoed it. "Impossible, I can feel the breath of your blood. Your qigong practice has activated your blood, and the power of your blood has been integrated into your qigong, so it is impossible for you not to open your yin and yang eyes!" "You mean to say that the hallucinations I saw before are all real, and there are really ghosts in this world?" After saying this, Ma Dingdang almost didn't spit out a mouthful of old blood. He raised his head and gave Zheng Kun a hard look and said, "Of course there are ghosts and zombies in this world, haven't you seen them?" "Tell me, that perverted killer! Is he a zombie?" There is no way to talk any more today, this kid is obviously playing stupid, and also considers himself a fool. "Officer Zheng, I'm not joking with you. I'm telling the truth. Whether you believe it or not, your exorcist's blood has been activated. Even if you don't believe that there are ghosts in this world, you will definitely encounter ghosts in the future." Seeing ghosts, and even encountering other weird things, this is unavoidable, it is a curse originating from the depths of the blood!" "Curse? It's still deep in the blood!" Zheng Kun said "hehe" twice. What he despises the most is this kind of statement, which connects power and curse at every turn? This is obviously a lack of self-confidence. "Okay, don't mention these gods and ghosts, tell me, what are you coming to me for? You can't just tell me this, right?!" "No, I want to ask you to help me deal with the zombie king!" "What did you say? I didn't hear it!" Zheng Kun had a strange expression. He walked to Ma Dingdong's side, put his head closer, and stretched his hands to his ears in the shape of a trumpet, and said loudly, "I¡ª¡ª -hear!" "you¡ª¡ª!" Ma Dingdang has never seen such a brazen person before, but thinking of the purpose of coming here, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said, "I want you to help me deal with the zombie king and general!" The next second, Zheng Kun appeared at the door, opened the door, "Miss Ma, goodbye!" Ma Dingdang's face has turned livid He has now confirmed that what Zheng Kun said just now about not believing that there are ghosts and zombies in this world is all playing tricks on him. It is obvious that he knows the existence of the general. Now that he knows the existence of the general, he naturally knows that there are ghosts in this world, and it is not like what he said just now, all the things he sees are illusions. "Mr. Zheng, the general is about to recover. Once he recovers, it will inevitably bring great catastrophe to the world. Does Officer Zheng want to watch such a disaster happen?" "Now I believe that the blood of the exorcist is really poisonous, because everyone's brain is sick." Zheng Kun said angrily, "Miss Ma, if you came here just to talk to me, then you are not welcome here You, please?" Ma Dingdang touched his chest and stood up, but did not leave, but said to Zheng Kun with a solemn face, "I know that my request is a bit too much, but I am also doing it for" "I don't care what you are for, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Zheng Kun interrupted her. Ma Dingdang took a deep breath, suppressed the pain and anger in his chest, and changed the subject, "Your blood is awakened, even if you don't have a general, you will meet your doom. I don¡¯t understand the world of demons, let alone the curse in the blood of exorcists, since you don¡¯t want to deal with strong ministers, I won¡¯t force you, but I want to make a deal with you!¡± "What deal?" "I will exchange the information related to the blood of the exorcist for the knife in your hand!? Chapter 022 Sudden Tribulation (Part 3) "Knife, you mean this one!" Zheng Kun turned his wrist, and the razor appeared in his palm, and then flashed again, and the razor disappeared, For Zheng Kun, the thousand-door trick is just a trick. "It's this knife!" Ma Dingdang's eyes lit up when she saw the razor. She had seen the horror of this razor with her own eyes. The second generation zombie's arm was taken off by this knife. With the damage caused by this knife, she might have to spend a lot of effort to restrain the zombie with a magic talisman. This is a weapon that even the second-generation zombies cannot defend against magic weapons. If you can get it, even if you can't kill the generals, you can increase the probability of surrendering the generals if you think about it. "Miss, you can't subdue generals by force, you have to rely on your own body!" Zheng Kun seemed to see what she was thinking, and secretly vomited. "Your idea is really beautiful. What do you think this knife is? Do you want to exchange this knife for me with a few words, and treat me as a fool?" He said coldly, "Zombie King General, I have also heard about His legend, with your three-legged cat's kung fu, you can't even hold a punch from me, and you still want to subdue the generals, how big is your heart!" "Our Ma family has its own way to deal with generals!" Ma Dingdang said, feeling that he was being looked down upon. "In this case, there is no need to look for me, Miss Ma, please!" Zheng Kun's resolute attitude, Ma Dingdang had no choice but to take a deep look at him. "Mr. Zheng, believe it or not? The awakening of yin and yang eyes means that the hidden curse in your blood has been activated. Every bloodline of an exorcist hides a terrifying curse. To fight against the curse is the key to every exorcist's blood." The predestined robbery, the general is the robbery of our Ma family. "Although you are a member of a thousand families and a master of martial arts, if you don't know what is the calamity in your blood? Curse passed on to your descendants!" After saying this, Ma Dingdang walked out of the gate. The strange thing was that when she left, she turned her head and smiled at Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun's brows were tightly frowned. He vaguely felt that when Ma Dingdang said the last sentence, there was something wrong with his tone, and there was an unusual breath. The extremely cryptic breath disappeared in a flash. The voice entered his ears, and his heart contracted involuntarily, as if confirming Ma Dingdang's words, or what did Ma Dingdang's words touch? Even the surrounding air seemed to have become extremely cold! The exorcist, the bloodline, the doomed catastrophe. Damn, he's hurting me! All of a sudden, he seemed to understand the big change in his complexion, and he rushed out of the gate in a few steps, but Ma Jingdong had disappeared. "The Ma family of the Exorcist Dragon Clan, I remember you!" Zheng Kun was in a bad mood for a while. This feeling of knowing that there is a problem, but not being able to find the problem is really bad. He instinctively felt that he might have been tricked by Ma Dingdong. Looking at it now, this Ma Dingdang or the Ma family of the Exorcist Dragon Clan is not as righteous and awe-inspiring as it is on TV! While he was thinking, his eyes suddenly blurred, and his vision became blurred. Vaguely, there seemed to be a wisp of white catkins floating in front of his eyes! Subconsciously, he wants to reach out Then, he found that he couldn't move his hands. "How is this going?!" Ma Dingdong's words flashed in his mind. "The moment you awaken the yin and yang eyes, the fateful calamity has already begun." "I can't move!" Yes, he can't move anymore. Just now, he wanted to raise his hand, but his hand didn't seem to exist. He wanted to look down at his hand, but found that his head was stiff and he couldn't control it at all. "No, I'm still moving, I'm walking!" In his blurred vision, he could vaguely see the scene in front of him shaking. In front of him, there seemed to be many upright figures slowly moving forward. He was also one of them, and he could only pass through the blurred The scenery changed, and he judged that he was walking forward, because he couldn't even feel the existence of his own legs. The blurred vision seemed to bring him back to the world where he was highly myopic but lost his glasses in his previous life. No, this is no longer high myopia, but a state of semi-blindness. Judging from the range of vision, it seems that it is only the sight of one eye. dimThe light, the flocs floating in the sky like catkins, this is what he judged from the things that fell into his blurred vision several times. Ruyijin! nonexistent! Iron cloth shirt! nonexistent! What about the sign-in system? The little maid did not respond either. After trying to practice qigong, he found that his hard-working skills were gone, or in other words, he couldn't practice qigong at all. If you can't even control your hands and feet, how can you control the deeper inside of your body? However, his body was uncontrollable, but his supernatural powers had no effect. His thoughts moved slightly, and invisible thoughts entangled the figure not far in front of him. Well, there is no resistance! ! He slowly controlled the figure in front of him, stopped his footsteps, approached slowly, and then turned the figure around. Three seconds later, with a bang, the figure in front flew aside. Zombies! ! ! Just now, in his blurred vision, he saw decay and death. A minute later, another figure was thrown out by his thoughts. About an hour later, he threw out all the bodies within a ten-meter radius. If you look at it from above, you can see that among the huge group of zombies, the ten-meter radius around a zombie is empty. "So, I wore it again and turned into a zombie. All the functions of the body have been lost, only one eye is left, and there is still a little function?!" "No, my legs are still moving, it seems to be an instinct, other than that, I can still hear it!!" Yes, he can still hear it, but what he hears is a very thin tinnitus, like the thin chirping of cicadas that he occasionally hears at the end of autumn, but if he distinguishes it carefully, he can find that it is not tinnitus. It was extremely thin ravings, even if he just concentrated his energy a little bit to distinguish them, the fine ravings would affect his mental power, no, it would distort his mental power. He seemed to be trapped in this rotten body, unthinkable! A curse in the blood? So smart? It's just a word from Ma Dingdong, it's coming soon? How could it be so outrageous! To be honest, Zheng Kun is a little panicked now. Anyone trapped in such a rotten body must panic. After throwing away the other zombies, he lifted his hands with his thoughts and put them in his blurred body. In the line of sight, what I saw was a gray and rotten arm! The same was true for the other hand, he didn't dare to control his head to lower, because he was afraid that his head would fall off if he did so. This damn? Who can bear it! Just like this, I stepped forward with my legs without feeling, and kept walking, walking, walking Time, as if it does not exist here at all, in the blurred vision, the scenery does not change much. I don't know how long he walked. In this process of almost completely losing his five senses and moving forward indifferently, time has almost completely lost its meaning. Gradually, his mood became more and more irritable, and his spirit became more and more restless. "I want to go out, I must go out, I want to leave this damn body!" His soul was roaring, struggling, roaring, tearing, exerting divine power, and rioted. ? Around the body, the power of thought becomes as real as it is. When the air flow is stirred, a tornado is rolled up, and the white catkin-like flocs are rolled up, gathered, and blown away The wind howled, and the restless mental strength seemed to touch some kind of existence in the wilderness. The next moment, a cold breath that frightened him touched his heart. At this moment, he felt that his spirit was almost frozen. Almost instinctively, he retracted his thoughts back into his body. But that icy breath seemed to be alive, directly following his thoughts and invading his spirit. "Dead, now dead!" Just when he was about to despair, the icy breath touched the depths of his spirit, and the next moment, a certain string in the depths of his heart was triggered, and his whole mind instantly became like waves in an ancient well, as dry as death . Withered state of mind! ! At this moment, the state of mind signed by Mr. Gong Er turned into his life-saving straw. In an instant, the whole heart turned into a dry and lifeless state. That icy breath disappeared in the moment when his state of mind was dead, as if he had lost his target. At this moment, he felt that he had been sublimated, his life level had been sublimated. What fear, fear, panic, trouble, even joy, luck All these things, all the emotions were suppressed in my heart, and the rest was only indifference, as if losing its target, it disappeared. At this moment, he felt that he had been sublimated, his life level had been sublimated. What fear, fear, panic, trouble, even joy, luck In this way, all emotions are suppressed in my heart, and the rest is only a piece of indifference ? Volume 2 Chapter 023 Assumption "Officer Zheng, Officer Zheng, wake up, Officer Zheng!!" On the dusky wilderness Zheng Kun marched in the wilderness with mechanical steps, his heart was like a dry well, and the raving sound like a cicada humming in his ears suddenly became louder, at first it was faint, and finally it became clear and audible. The next moment, the blurred vision disappeared, and the eyes suddenly became clear. Then he saw a big face. "Qing Po!" Qing Po is his neighbor and lives next door. "Officer Zheng, you're awake!" Seeing Zheng Kun waking up, Granny Qing seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "I went out to buy vegetables in the morning, and saw you lying in front of the room, and you couldn't wake up no matter how much you screamed, I thought you I'm sick and I'm about to call an ambulance!" "Oh, thank you, Mrs. Qing, I'm fine, maybe I was too tired from overtime work and drank some wine, so I slept until the gate, and I'm causing you trouble!" Zheng Kun sat up from the ground and calmly thanked Qing Po. "It's fine, it's fine, you young people just like to stay up late, it's not good for your health!" Seeing that Zheng Kun seemed to be fine, Grandma Qing seemed to be relieved, and after explaining a few words, she turned and went downstairs to buy vegetables. "Is it a dream?!" Zheng Kun, who just woke up, still maintained a dull state of mind, watching the back of Qing Po leaving, and walked into the house with a calm expression. A minute later, there was a bang in the room, and then it was quiet again. "I have never suffered such a big loss in my previous life, Ma Dingdang, Exorcist Dragon Clan, I remember you all!" Inside the house, Zheng Kun's forehead was exposed with blue veins, and he was panting heavily. In addition to anger, there was a lingering fear in his eyes. It's so scary! Nothing so scary! Try to see yourself trapped in a rotting body, with only blurred vision, unable to control your hands and feet, and not even breathing, what kind of feeling would it be like? Without the support of a lonely state of mind, he might have gone crazy, or at least depressed! There is also that extremely cold breath that almost freezes his spirit, so what the hell is that? Is this the curse in the lonely blood of the exorcist? Is it so scary? It seems that we have to find a way to investigate the origin of Zhuji. Since it is a curse in the blood, the exorcist should also have a way to deal with this curse. The Ma family of the exorcist dragon family signed a contract with Shenlong, so what is so special about Zhu Ji's exorcist blood? Investigating the origin and history of Zhu Ji's bloodlines, one can naturally figure out what is the curse of Zhu Ji's bloodlines? I figured it out, what is the curse of this bloodline? To be able to figure out a way to deal with it! Zombies are silent, exorcists are silent Every bloodline of an exorcist corresponds to the source of a curse. This world is becoming more and more incomprehensible. However, being in a lonely state of mind seems to have a great bonus to the practice of moving objects with mind power! ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Early morning, West Kowloon Police Station Zheng Kun followed William and Zhou Zhicheng into an open office. William, the ghost, is alright, but Zheng Kun and Zhou Zhicheng's faces are slightly embarrassed. No way, the world is changing so fast. Zhou Zhicheng was very uncomfortable. Zheng Kun, who had just been transferred to his subordinate a few days ago, worked as a post for a day and was promoted by two levels, even one level higher than himself. Do you think he can get up at ease? Zheng Kun is also not used to it, for the same reason. Everything was as Zheng Kun had expected. In the Battle of Changjie, he became an instant hit, and he became a rising star in the police circle in one fell swoop. Carrying three steel bars and rushing out of the street, the scene of the van and his talking about the laws of mechanics in the interview was repeatedly played on TV, and even companies with a keen sense of smell came to him to shoot commercials. Coupled with the particularity of this operation and his overly sunny appearance, it just fits the various requirements of the Hong Kong Island Police Force to reshape the image, so the promotion of two ranks is also the meaning of the question. However, with this promotion, a problem arose. Zhou Zhicheng definitely couldn't stay there anymore. After all, Zhou Zhicheng was just a sheriff. After Zheng Kun was promoted, he was one level higher than him, so it would definitely not be appropriate to stay under Zhou Zhicheng's subordinates. Then what?   According to the practice of the police force, the sheriff must lead a group alone, let alone a senior sheriff? But the problem is that Zheng Kun is too young and has only been a policeman for one year. In the current police force, where can he find someone who is suitable for him to lead? Therefore, after picking and picking for a month, I finally settled on it. ? West Kowloon Criminal Investigation Division (CID) Division 3. (PS: Parallel world, nonsense organizational structure, plot needs, don't take it seriously, don't criticize) The office was no different from what he had seen on TV before. An open office with several desks scattered all over the place. As soon as he came in, he smelled a strong smell of smoke, and the table was messy with magazines, newspapers, horse classics, and of course, documents. An old-fashioned typewriter stood in the corner, used for writing reports. It was very noisy in the office, and two flower arms were handcuffed to the water pipe, staring at the three people who had just entered with their necks stuck. In addition, there are silent ones, loud ones, slapping tables and kicking benches, everything that one expects to find. The whole is a pandemonium, a group of demons dancing wildly. "Okay, everyone be quiet!" Even William couldn't help frowning when he came here, clapped his hands, and said loudly, "Xu Yongbang, call everyone over here." The huge office suddenly fell silent. Both the policeman and the suspect looked up at William. "Sir!" Several police officers hurried over and stood at attention to salute. The suspect stopped talking, they knew very well who was in charge of this police station? Who can offend and who cannot! "Hmm!" William frowned, pointing at Zheng Kun, "This is Senior Sheriff Zheng Kun, I believe everyone is familiar with it, from now on, the third criminal team will be in charge of Sergeant Zheng, Uand?!" Speaking half-baked Cantonese, William looked at the four policemen in front of him and said to Zheng Kun, "Jing Kun, let's get to know Xu Yongbang, Situ Ziqiang, Song Zijie, and Ye Wenhui. From now on, they will be your subordinates, and you must get along well with them." "Yes Sir!" William confessed a few more words, looked at the situation in the office with a frown, turned and left. "Cut, ghost!" Seeing the back of William leaving, Situ Ziqiang shook his hands in disdain. This attitude also represents the attitude of many people towards ghosts, but they dare not express it in person. "Akun, this is Brother Bang, my old partner. When I first joined the police force, he was the one who took me." Zhou Zhicheng said to Zheng Kun with a smile, "Bang Ge is a very good person, and he can find you for anything. he!" "Ah Cheng, from what you said, I can just do some chores." Xu Yongbang said with a smile, "Sir Zheng, I have known you for a long time. How did you come up with the idea? Use steel bars to fly the van, and now I When I got home, my dad always asked me if our police station had an extra high favorite with a gun and an iron tackle!" "Hahahaha, where is it? Didn't I explain it before? It's not my power. It's just a coincidence. It's the basic mechanics!" "Sir Zheng is really amazing. Not only did he get promoted quickly, but he also got a university degree. We are incomparable!" Situ Ziqiang was holding a book of horses in his hand, fanning the air duct. "Three points and four, please don't say a few words." Xu Yongbang reprimanded helplessly, "I'm sorry, Sir Zheng, this is the temper of three points and four, and it always offends people, but it is still very serious in doing things." Zheng Kun smiled, nothing. Xu Yongbang, three four Man of heaven and earth! The play is a classic play, but the IQ of the characters is low, and they are not as knowledgeable as them. There is also Song Zijie, this is one, no, it may be two great contributions! "Okay, everyone is meeting for the first time today. I will treat you tonight. If you have nothing to do, everyone come together." Turning his head, he said to Zhou Zhicheng, "Brother Cheng, call Hua Tsai and the others, let's have fun together!" "Okay!" Zhou Zhicheng also nodded with a smile. One of the workplace cultures of the police force in Hong Kong dramas, "Supper (afternoon tea) I invite", feels so weird. Volume 2 Chapter 024 Salted Fish Group (Second Change) ? West Kowloon Police Station, Criminal Division 3 It is a famous salted fish group in West Kowloon. Why is it called salted fish? Because their team leader can't do it. A man raging, will raging a litter. Yao Xiong, the leader of the third criminal team, used to work with Brother Luo. Later, he escaped a catastrophe because of a conflict with the police, but his future is definitely gone, his money is gone, and he is getting older, so naturally he will not have much motivation , and have no intention of doing meritorious service. He runs away when he sees a problem, hides when he sees a big case, and even his group is also affected. He takes on some trivial cases all day long. There is no future. After Yao Xiong retired, Xu Yongbang was the most likely to take the position, but he didn't expect Zheng Kun, the popular fried chicken, to be let down by his superiors. Therefore, there is also a problem with Zheng Kun's attitude towards Zheng Kun. But it's just him. ? Other team members, including Xu Yongbang, were convinced of Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun is now a popular fried chicken, a rising star in the police circle, and even a legend in the police circle. It took a little more than a year after graduating from the Junior Police Academy, and his position was like flying on an airplane. He was promoted from an ordinary police officer to a senior sergeant in one fell swoop. If this was placed five years ago, it would have been the highest position the Chinese could achieve, and it would be impossible not to attract attention. The most important thing is that his promotion is not fake at all, it is all because of real credit, and there is no water in it. The South Vietnamese veterans are powerful. Six people overthrew several teams of policemen, killing policemen and stealing guns. The case is big enough, right? ? In the end, they didn¡¯t escape. Up to now, there are still three who have not been caught. The only one who was captured alive, Ruan Wenhao, was Zheng Kun¡¯s handwriting. Shouldn¡¯t such credit be promoted? In the round-up operation half a month ago, the undercover news went wrong, and Chen Jianren, one of the top ten most wanted criminals, was almost about to escape from birth. What happened in the end? The scene of Zheng Kun leaning on the steel bar and flying the van has already been broadcast countless times on various TV stations in turn, and no one knows it. This scene is indeed speechless. It is impossible to put it on any policeman and ask himself. Since you can't do it, you can only be convinced. So Zheng Kun's promotion to senior police chief, no matter whether it is from the top of the police force or the grassroots police officers like them, there will be no doubts? In fact, it's not a big deal, just basic mechanics skills! Really, the key is to react quickly Look, how humble people say! Unconvinced, try it. A dinner can't increase much friendship, but at least it brings the relationship a lot closer. At least the atmosphere in the group is much more harmonious. Early in the morning, Zheng Kun was awakened by the alarm clock, got up with a cold face, washed up, and went to work. It wasn't until he reached the gate of the police station that his expression became richer. Ever since he was swayed by this woman, Ma Dingdang, he has had the same dream every night. The dim sky, the floating catkins all over the sky, the instinct to move forward, the seemingly endless distance After groping for this period of time, he has basically figured out the law of this strange dream. It is just a dream world. As long as he falls asleep, he will have the same dream, and he will escape from the dream when he wakes up. seems to have no effect on reality. However, this is only for him. With a lonely state of mind, he can resist the kind of mechanical progress that is close to madness and despair, but what if it is another person? Locking a person in a small dark room with no light and no communication can drive a person to death within a few days, but the world in the dream is more than a few days! The reason why he made an alarm clock is because the time in the dream is obviously longer than the time in the outside world. Sometimes, he only sleeps for three or four hours, but it seems that several days have passed in the dream, and this is wonderful. For a few days, except for a little bit of blurred vision, the body doesn't even feel. Who can suffer from ordinary people? If there is no such thing as a lonely state of mind, he must be crazy now. Ma Dingdang didn't know that he had the hole card of the state of silence, so he awakened the curse in his blood. This is legally intended murder! This beam is over! "You're right!" "You're right!" "Gan Ningliang, you bastard" "I'm going to kill you!" Ping ping pong pong! As soon as I stepped into the three groups of offices, I heard a burst of shouting and arguing from inside, as well as a man and a woman fighting, knocking the desks in the office crooked, and debris falling all over the floor. "Three points and four, what's going on?!" Zheng Kun asked with a frown as he looked at San Tiao Si who had thrown his pen on the table with an angry face. "A groom and a aunt, the two fought on the street and vandalized public property, and they were brought here. She said the groom wanted to strengthen him, but the groom said she owed money and would not pay back!" As he said, Santiaosi rubbed his head in distress, he was also annoyed when encountering such a thing! "Is that so?!" Seeing Zheng Kun's unhesitating expression, the two people who were fighting together stopped their fighting involuntarily. "Sir, I was really self-defense. This stinky bastard refused to pay the money and wanted to run away. I just!" bang Before he finished speaking, Zheng Kun kicked him to the wall. "Shower Qiang, don't think that I don't recognize you, you really think I'm a fool, either stay with me honestly, or let your boss come over and release you, stop talking nonsense!" Zheng Kun looked at the shower and said in a bad tone. Well! It was also the first time for Xu Yongbang and others to see Zheng Kun's style, and they were all taken aback, and the group of suspects who were watching the fun also fell silent. After all, no one wants to get kicked for nothing. Law enforcement in this era is not as civilized as in later generations. "Tell me, what's going on?!" Zheng Kun asked looking at the woman with disheveled hair, disheveled clothes, and light leaks in several places. Pak Ku This is a discriminatory term, referring to women who smuggle from the mainland to earn extra money. Of course, some are voluntary, and more are cheated. Speaking of which, Hong Kong Island in this era, whether it is a high-ranking official or a commoner, whether it is a highly educated or an illiterate, has a sense of superiority over the mainland. This is vividly expressed in various movies and TV shows. In the end, a kind of cultural cancer was formed. The discriminatory title of Beigu is just one of them. "He really owes me money, Sir, is it illegal for me to collect debts?" Zheng Kun kicked the shower into the corner and screamed. "Hehe, I owe money! I owe you money, you are a groom, and you have money." Zheng Kun glanced at him, and then fell on the woman. She looked pitiful in her twenties and thirties. Xi's. "Tell me, what's going on?!" "I, I, I, they lied to me, lied to me that I can find a job and make money in Hong Kong Island, but I don't want to do this kind of thing, so" "Name, age, when did you come here? Do you have an ID card?" "Officer, I, I!" "I, my name is Li Xiuqin, two, twenty-five years old, I, I, I!" Seeing Zheng Kun's serious face, Li Xiuqin was terrified and speechless. "I don't have an ID card, right? Three points and four, send it to the immigration agency and repatriate!" "Ah! Yes!" Three lines and four lines responded. "No, police officer, no, I don't want to go back. I came to Hong Kong Island with great difficulty, and my family is still waiting for me to send money back home!" "I'm sorry, the law is the law!" Zheng Kun looked at her and said, "In addition, what do you rely on to make money? Do you have any special skills? By the way, I forgot to tell you that Hong Kong Island does not recognize degrees from the mainland. Hong Kong Island is full of gold, you have been here for a while, haven¡¯t you seen the people sleeping on the streets all over the street?!¡± Li Xiuqin was dumbfounded at what she said. After finishing speaking, he pointed to the groomer shower and said forcefully, "Look at him, although he is more frustrated than you, at least he has an ID card, strength, and relatives, family and classmates. What is not better than you? What is not better than you?" Do you have an advantage? If he could make money, he would have made it long ago, and it's your turn?!" "Sir, she really owes me money!" Hua Shaqiang heard Zheng Kun mentioning him, and immediately began to wail. "Even if he owes you a mountain of gold, it's none of my business. I'm not a judge!" While speaking, he patted his buttocks, and said in threes and fours, "Contact the Immigration Department and hand over the person. ? Volume 2 Chapter 025 Need Stimulation (3rd) An old-fashioned office, metal lamps with green shades. ? Phones, folders, office clutter, old-fashioned typewriters Of course, there is also an ashtray. Sitting on the chair, he began to close his eyes and meditate, but at the same time he couldn't let himself fall asleep. The once-a-night zombie walk in the wilderness brought him tremendous mental pressure, and he is now very thankful for the lonely state of mind that he accidentally signed in, otherwise, he would have been finished. The curse in the blood of the exorcist, the calamity that every exorcist must face! He felt that compared to the robbery in his blood, the robbery of the Exorcist Dragon Clan was nothing! In her kalpa, she could at least move a few times, but her own is completely indefinite. Even if there is a dull state of mind that can protect his mind, but the same, the dry state of mind will also have an impact on himself. It takes a while to get out of that state of mind, and now my personality seems to be much colder than before, lacking passion. This is also a huge hidden danger. He needs some stimulation. Need to find some stimulation at least. Are you going to gamble? Or, find some exciting cases. He just came to take up the post in the third criminal group, and he still has to make some achievements in the end. However, in such a world, knowing many plots, what other cases can stimulate him? The case of Song Zijie's family? Judging from the timeline he knows, Song Zijie has just come out of the police academy, and his elder brother Song Zihao has almost just entered Dongfan's bitter kiln. The plot will not work until he comes out of Dongfan's bitter kiln. Tan Cheng, the big boss of this case, is still in the upper-level stage, and it's not a big deal to catch him. At least give him two or three years to develop, and let him expand the production scale and business before destroying it, so that the credit will be great. This is called an adoption case! If the credit is not great, he will not solve this case. Big Brother Cheng printed Mei Miao, not Ruanmei Coin, so it's none of his business. The world is full of dollar bills, and the world's financial collapse has nothing to do with him, and it has nothing to do with the mainland. The mainland of this era is not in line with the world. The world economy collapses, and people can still live their own lives. Therefore, if you didn't make the business big, and the American Emperor cried and cried for his mother, I didn't have the heart to solve the case. Moreover, he is very clear about the whole story of this case, and even if it is solved, it will not be able to stimulate emotions. Therefore, Song Zijie's line cannot be moved for the time being. Let's see, what other cases does this group have now? If there is a familiar case, he doesn't mind following it. However, this is the salted fish group. What is the salted fish group? They are handymen in the West Kowloon CID. They take care of trivial cases. Like today, what kind of fights and fights are there? , What kind of gangsters are fighting for the parking business, what kind of debt collection and splashing paint He has already read all the information in the group, and there is nothing interesting, and most of them have been handed over to the Department of Justice for prosecution, and those who have not been handed over to the Department of Justice have been locked up for a few days and released Therefore, his hands are empty! "Zheng Sir, that Beigu wants to see you and says she has something important to tell you." At this time, a policewoman knocked on the door and came in to report. "Beigu, hasn't she sent her away yet?" Zheng Kun frowned, "Did you say something?" "No, but she said that she has important clues to report to you!" "An important clue?" Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, thoughtfully. Solving a case by the police is not like in the movie, where you set up a blackboard to analyze and analyze the whole case. Clues are very important. Although Li Xiuqin has just come to Hong Kong not long ago, there are people from all walks of life coming and going in the horse pen, and the news is well-informed. It is not surprising to get some useful information occasionally. "Then let's have a look!" Zheng Kun got up and followed the policewoman to the interrogation room. "Bang, three points four, what did she say?!" "Didn't say anything, she won't say anything unless you come, Mr. Zheng." Santiaosi said very dissatisfied, "She said he doesn't trust us." "Really?!" Zheng Kun looked at Li Xiu.Huang Haoming is just a sheriff now However, he took advantage of the Fuhua Street siege operation to jump another level. He was directly promoted from a senior police officer to a senior police chief. He overwhelmed Huang Haoming. The two were still in the same police station. He really wanted to know Huang Haoming's situation now. how do you feel? "Sir Zheng, it's better to resolve an enemy than to end it. Sir Huang has been in O's Office for several years, and he is very familiar with the staff below. You just came here and intervened in his case. What do you think?!" "It makes sense too!" Zheng Kun stroked his chin and became thoughtful. God testified, he didn't know that Huang Haoming had already set his sights on Snake Biao, he just felt that compared with the clues provided by Beigu, he had done more credit for killing Snake Biao, a little-known snake head. "Forget it." He just came to the West Kowloon Police Station. Although his rank is higher than Huang Haoming's, he is a newcomer after all and has no foundation. Without any preparation, it is not a good choice to go against Huang Haoming, a local snake. The days are long, let's watch 026 Unexpected Clues Returning to the interrogation room again, looking at Li Xiuqin who was a little uneasy, Zheng Kun knocked on the table and asked, "You said you can provide us with clues, what clues?" At this time, Li Xiuqin was already disturbed by the previous conversation between the two of them. She was at a loss and her mind was in a mess. Now Zheng Kun suddenly asked this question, subconsciously said, "I know that the young lady in the newspaper was who killed it?" "The young lady in the newspaper, which young lady?!" "The one surnamed Chen, that Chen Heqiong who has been in the newspapers recently!" "Chen Jieqiong?!" "Yes, that's her!" "Bad!" The pen used for recording in San Tiao Si's hands fell to the ground, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at Li Xiuqin in shock. He thought it was just some small cases, but who would have thought that this woman would suddenly reveal such a big news. Chen Jieqiong, a famous socialite on Hong Kong Island and the daughter of wealthy businessman Chen Yue, fell to her death a week ago. The police initially determined that she fell to her death by mistake after taking drugs. Think about the pissing nature of the media in Hong Kong Island, the lace news during his lifetime, the boyfriends he had, all kinds of scandals, plus this death case, which has been deduced by various media. Countless legends, the most embarrassing thing for the police Yes, Chen Jieqiong's father, Chen Yue, publicly questioned the police's failure to handle the case, claiming that his daughter had never taken drugs, and it was impossible for her to stumble and fall from the building because of taking too many drugs. This matter is causing a lot of trouble now, and the police have no clues at all. Unexpectedly, such an unremarkable Beigu, such as Li Xiuqin, suddenly exploded with such a big ivory. If they remember correctly, Chen Jieqiong fell from the building in Changping Building, and the stable where Li Xiuqin was staying was indeed opposite Changping Building. "I will help you go through the formalities of staying in Hong Kong, and I will also help you solve your usury. Chen Jieqiong's father publicly offered a reward for clues. If the case is really solved because of your clues, I will also help you with the money." Once you get the reward, you will be able to use the reward to stay in Hong Kong Island to do some small business, completely out of the control of the smuggler, provided you don't play us." Zheng Kun stared at Li Xiuqin with piercing eyes and said. Upon hearing this, Li Xiuqin's originally confused eyes lit up. "I really know who killed him. I saw her brought to the top of the building with my own eyes." "Who killed it?" "A man!" With a "slap", Zheng Kun patted the pen in his hand on the table, staring at Li Xiuqin fiercely, "Are you kidding me?" "No, no, really no, I really saw that man, I've seen him before." "Where did you meet?!" "It's in Changping Building." "Changping Building?!" Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes, "Be more careful." "I, I owe money to Brother Biao, so I have to help Brother Biao to make money and pay off the debt. I usually don't have much time to rest. A week ago, on the night of the accident, I finished picking up a customer and was a little tired. Going to smoke at the bottom of the building, you know, the shower Chen is very strict with us, I dare not go far, it is in the alley downstairs, it was already one or two o'clock at that time, there was no one downstairs, Before I lit my cigarette, I saw the woman being carried to the opposite building by the man. I didn't pay attention at first, but I was a little scared by the man's appearance, so I went back." "As soon as I got back upstairs, I heard the sound of that woman falling from the roof." "I'm very scared, and I dare not tell others." "Later, I heard that the woman had an overdose and fell down the building. I knew it was definitely not the case. He must have been thrown down by the man." "You said you met that man, when, where, and who else was around him?" "I saw him once, he was always by Brother Biao's side, and I didn't look like he was from Hong Kong Island, he seemed to be from Southeast Asia." "Snake-headed Biao?!" Zheng Kun was a little surprised, it circled around and finally ended up on his head, "Do you remember what that man looked like? What are the obvious features?!" "Yes, he is not tall, not as tall as me. He is dark and thin, with small eyes, but very fierce. There is a mole under the corner of his mouth, and he has hair. He looks terrible." Li Xiuqin raised her hand and gestured in front of her, saying to Zheng Kun. "I see!" After hearing her description, Zheng Kun seemed to think of something, and became thoughtful.   After a while, he said to Xu Yongbang, "Bang brother, let's do this first, send her back to the detention center first, I have worked hard for you these two days, so keep an eye on it." "Ah, I can't go yet?!" "Let's go? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go out now? You will be hacked to death." Zheng Kun looked at her and said, "This is Hong Kong Island, not the mainland. People are stabbed every day on the street, don't you know?!" "You can go out, I can guarantee that you won't live for twenty-four hours, well, go, by the way, what you just told us, you must never mention it to others, you just pretend to be in normal business and we catch you I will be arrested later, understand?!" Hearing Zheng Kun's seriousness, Li Xiuqin didn't dare to say anything more. "Sir Zheng, what should we do now?!" After sending Li Xiuqin away, Xu Yongbang asked while scratching his head in distress. Going around, but still can't get around the snake head Biao. "This is no small matter!" Zheng Kun said, This matter involved the cause of death of a famous lady in the city. The conclusions drawn by the police were not completely convincing. Not only did the family members not believe it, but even the media followed suit. They analyzed the cause of death one by one, reasoned and investigated the case, full of love and hatred. The report could be compiled into a book. However, at the scene, the police could not find any clues. Zhou Zhicheng's team searched for three days, but found nothing. If it was someone else, the case would have been closed long ago. But Chen Jieqiong is not an ordinary person, and her superiors are having a headache about this matter. "How much do you know about this case?" Zheng Kun brought Xu Yongbang and Santiaosi back to the office and asked. "I don't know much about it, that is, the rumors outside, but I heard from the guys in the second team that they also suspected that it was not a mistake, but they couldn't find any evidence at all!" "Without evidence, do you want to close the case with a mistake?" "Hehe¡ú_¡ú!" Three things and four dry laughs twice, but did not answer. "It seems that we still have to deal with the snake head Biao!" Zheng Kun tapped the table lightly with his fingertips, as if thinking about something. "Zheng Sir, even if what Li Xiuqin said is true, this matter is still very troublesome." "The people around Snakehead Biao are not easy to touch, and we have no reason to touch them. Just relying on Beigu's confession, we can't touch them." "It's the same sentence, smuggling, smuggling, organizing women into prostitution, aren't these all reasons?" Zheng Kun glanced at him. "But¡­¡­!" "Before you persuaded me not to move the smuggler Biao because he registered with O Ji, but we didn't know about it at the time. We don't have to intervene in dealing with the association, but I don't want to give the credit for the murder Leave it to O, what's more, this case belongs to the second team, neither we nor they have any reason to let it go, what do you think?" "Then what do we do now?!" "I'll go to Sir Zhou to discuss it first. After all, this case was originally in their hands. I will apply to my superiors for our two teams to jointly handle the case. Everything will go according to the normal procedure. Even if it is an O note, I will not be able to tell. come on. VOLUME 2 Chapter 027 Fishing (Second Change) "Zheng Kun, what do you want to do? What exactly do you want to do?" Early in the morning, Zheng Kun didn't even make tea, so Huang Haoming rushed in, facing Zheng Kun's desk, and slapped Zheng Kun's desk wildly, with saliva splashing everywhere, as if he was going to drown Zheng Kun with his saliva. "Huang Sir, it's not what I want to do? It's what you want to do? This early in the morning, you came to me out of nowhere to make fun of me. What did I do to you?" "Why did you take someone to sweep the snake head Biao's place?" "Hey, Sir Huang, your question is really strange. Why, are you covering the scene of the snake head Biao? Tell me earlier!" "Zheng Kun, don't spout blood!" "Since you are not under your cover, do we need to ask you for instructions on how to handle the case at CID? Smuggler Biao is suspected of organizing smuggling, human trafficking, and forcing women to sell silver. Now someone testifies against him. I will take someone to sweep his place. What's the problem? ?" "Didn't you watch the news? Our two groups joined forces last night to knock down three of his stalls and rescue more than a dozen victimized women. These were all broadcast on TV. Did I do something wrong?" "Have you caught the evidence of Snake Biao? Can you lock him up? I followed Snake Biao's line. I followed it for a long time, and there will be results soon. If you do this, you will put us on the record." All plans have been disrupted." "Huang Sir, if you feel that our CID's action conflicts with your o's, you can go to your big sir and our big sir to discuss it. There is no need to shoot the table here, just hit the bench. good." "you¡ª¡ª!" Huang Haoming's face turned red all of a sudden, "Zheng Kun, don't think that you are lucky and you have solved two cases, and you think it is great. Let me tell you, the cases are not solved like this, and the police are not like you." "Huang Sir, do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Zheng Kun leaned on the chair and asked with a smile, "You have your way to solve the case, and I have mine. Everyone has different methods, but they all lead to the same goal. In order to fight crime and catch criminals, don¡¯t you think so?¡± "So there's no need to belittle each other." "Zheng Kun, I think you are trying to make things difficult for me on purpose. You still remember how I sent you to Baxiang to guard the pond last year." "Huang Sir, whether you believe it or not, I am still grateful to you for assigning me to guard the pond. If you hadn't assigned me to guard the pond, I wouldn't have risen so fast?" "So it's meaningless to talk about it now. The reason why I'm sweeping up Snakehead Biao's place is also very simple, because someone has reported the crime, and some people are willing to testify and give corresponding clues." "Facts have proved that this clue is correct. Through these clues, we knocked down three stalls and rescued more than a dozen women." "But there is nothing you can do about Snakehead Biao. The licensees of these stables are all his younger brothers, and all the crimes are borne by them. You have no evidence to sue Snakehead Biao at all." "I can't sue the snake head Biao, but I saved people! I saved people and made meritorious deeds, isn't that all right? Can I catch the snake head? It doesn't really matter. You can't be so greedy. , if I do all the work, what will you do, Sir Huang?" "By the way, this time I scanned his three venues, and I can find more venues next time. If I keep scanning like this, one day the snake head will be cornered by me, and maybe he will ask you to surrender. You have surrendered yourself, and then you still have to thank me?" "You think things are so simple, you just need to sweep one or two places, and if you sweep every day, how can there be so many police forces? You are wasting police forces, you know?" "So please wait until I'm really wasting the police force, and then come and complain to me!" Zheng Kun said, "Besides, this time, our two teams of CID are jointly handling the case. You don't want to ask Sir Zhou to look for it. Me, do you think I'm young and easy to bully? Shall I remind you that I have one more peas on my shoulder than you!" "This matter will not be left alone, I will definitely report it to the higher authorities!" Huang Haoming said angrily when Zheng Kun's words directly choked his throat. "You are welcome!" Zheng Kun raised his head and looked at Huang Haoming who slammed the door out. The smile on Zheng Kun's face became brighter, and he felt refreshed. God testified, what Zheng Kun said was true, he really didn't hold grudges against this guy for transferring him to guard the pond, but why did he feel so happy seeing him deflated? Psychology is really dark! "Sir Zheng, what shall we do next?" Xu Yongbang asked. Although he has been a policeman for nearly ten years, but??He really didn't understand this matter. After Zheng Kun came back from Zhou Zhicheng's place that day, the two teams joined forces to sweep Zhou Zhicheng's three venues overnight, but he also understood that, For a person like Snakehead Biao, no matter how many venues he scans, he will not be able to testify against him. He will not leave evidence against him in these venues. "Snakehead Biao has lost a lot this time, especially for those of his subordinates who have to spend a lot of money no matter whether they hire a lawyer to guarantee or hire a lawyer to file a lawsuit. He should be devastated by now, right?" "I got the wind, he is asking about your details." "He should have seen everything about me on TV. I think he now thinks of me as a mad dog who just came to power and is eager to make meritorious deeds?" Well! The corner of Xu Yongbang's mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, "Isn't it?" "How about the matter I asked you to investigate?" "It was found out. Three days before the accident, Lin Jieqiong went to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. At that time, Snake Biao was also in the Grand Hyatt Hotel. We investigated at the hotel. Someone saw Snake Biao and Yue Zijun meeting, but the time was not long." "Yue Zijun? Is that Lin Jieqiong's rumored boyfriend?!" "It was him, the Grand Hyatt Hotel that Lin Jieqiong went with him at that time." "That's interesting!" Zheng Kun laughed. A high-class socialite and a gangster smuggler shouldn't have had any intersection at all, but Li Xiuqin gave the fact that Lin Jieqiong was killed by Smuggler Biao's subordinates. There is no love without reason in this world, and there is no hate without reason! Lin Jieqiong appeared near Snake Biao's stable, which was abnormal at first, and was finally killed by Snake Biao's men, which shows that the two must have an intersection that no one else knows. All the previous investigations by Zhou Zhicheng had no clue, so they couldn't think of this section, but with Li Xiuqin's clues, the results of investigations based on this clue will naturally come out quickly. Yue Zijun has a connection with the snake head Biao! No wonder Huang Haoming likes to send undercover agents so much, it's really easy to get news like this. However, when Lin Jieqiong died, Yue Zijun had a sufficient alibi, and he was considered a half-public figure. Without any evidence, the police would not investigate him based on suspicion. There are many stories about a person like him who came into contact with the snake head Biao. However, the matter of Yue Zijun has nothing to do with him. No matter what relationship he has with Snakehead Biao, he will not investigate. This is the tacit understanding between him and Zhou Zhicheng. The real case belongs to Zhou Zhicheng, and his target has never been the smuggler, but the murderer. The fish that slipped through the net of the three eight townships. In the interrogation room, after hearing Li Xiuqin's description, Zheng Kun confirmed who the man who moved Lin Jieqiong to the roof and threw him down was. ?Huang Junxiong, a South Vietnamese refugee. Among the three, his features are the most obvious. Xu Yongbang and Santiaosi didn't recognize it because they had nothing to do with the three South Vietnamese refugees, so they didn't pay attention to them, but Zheng Kun has been guarding against the three of them. Hearing Li Xiuqin's description, he is 80% sure . So he asked Zhou Zhicheng to make a simple plan. Lock up Li Xiuqin first, and then lead people to sweep the snake head Biao's place, because Li Xiuqin is a stable owner, so he is very familiar with the situation inside, so he can check it out. Snakehead Biao's place was swept away, what would be the reaction? It must be an investigation. After all, his stable is still quite secretive. If there is no insider to inform the police, the police's operations cannot be so smooth. So what will he find out if he checks it? Li Xiuqin will definitely be found. Then things were simple, and with his personality, he would not let Li Xiuqin go. So the second step is to release Li Xiuqin and protect her. Generally speaking, with the protection of the police, gangsters at the level of snakeheads would not dare to mess around. But now there are more South Vietnamese veterans beside him, and the record of those three veterans is also very brilliant. With such a card in his hand, what will Snakehead Biao do? Assholes, their actions have always been simple, direct and rude. You said that the three South Vietnamese veterans might not be under Snake Biao, and Snake Biao couldn't command him? So what if Zheng Kun was the one who was sent by the police to protect Li Xiuqin? How would those three guys react? So, Zheng Kun is fishing. 028 Fighting (3rd) ? Narrow and wet corridors, winding and rugged Dim lights, flickering, flickering, flickering. Zheng Kun led Li Xiuqin up the corridor, and Li Xiuqin walked slower and more panicked. "Why don't you leave?" Walking to a corridor entrance, Zheng Kun seemed to be aware of it, turned around and looked at Li Xiuqin, who was almost afraid to take a step forward, and frowned slightly, "Are you so scared?" "This what kind of place is this?" Li Xiuqin shrank, hesitating with hesitation, "Are all the safe houses in your police station in such a place?" This is an old tenement building, located at the edge of the street. Behind the building is a small road. Walk along this small road for a few hundred meters and you will find the famous Kowloon Walled City, an extrajudicial place on Hong Kong Island. Although Li Xiuqin has just arrived in Hong Kong Island not long ago, what kind of place is the Kowloon Walled City? She is still very clear, she never thought that the safe house arranged for her by the police is in such a place. "There are many safe houses in the police force, but this one is the only one we can use now!" Zheng Kun said in a calm tone, "But don't worry, since it is a safe house, it is naturally very safe. Besides, with me here, what are you afraid of?" "Do you think I will plot against you?" "I" Li Xiuqin shrank back again. "What are you? It's not that you are afraid that I will plot against you, but that I am afraid that you will plot against me." As a Yan dog, Zheng Kun looked up and down Li Xiuqin with disgust and said, "I am with you Said, after the case is over, don't do this business anymore, your condition is that you can't make money in this business." gas! shake! cold! Li Xiuqin's whole body is not well. This bastard took advantage of his own beauty, and from the moment we met, he expressed extreme contempt for her appearance, full of disdain. Isn't it just longer and better looking? Is this your credit? It was given by parents, right? I have a fart relationship with you! What are you fussing about? Can't you work in the service industry if you don't look good? Is it okay if I don't do this? If I didn't want to change jobs, how could I be hunted down by others? Well now, you want to use me to make meritorious service, but also despise my appearance, is there anyone like you? Believe it or not, my old lady quit? "Okay, let's go, it's just a few steps!" Zheng Kun didn't care about Li Xiuqin's mental activities, but felt that the delay was a bit long, so he said impatiently, and walked upstairs first. . Li Xiuqin took a few breaths, but after all, she didn't dare to stay in this narrow, dark and damp corridor, and followed up helplessly. "This is it, remember, 504!" Arriving at a dilapidated door, Zheng Kun took out the key, and poked through the keyhole. Li Xiuqin looked at the mottled wooden door, her complexion became more and more ugly. She could feel the damp and musty smell coming out of the room through the door. "Is it really here? Did you go the wrong way?" "I can be wrong, can the key be wrong?" The key that got into the keyhole twisted lightly, and with a click, the door opened. "Squeak¡ªah¡ª¡ª!" There was an ear-piercing sound of the door opening, and a strong musty smell wafted out from the door. Li Xiuqin's face turned green. Is this Nima a safe house? Can people live here? There won't be any dead rats here, will there? No, smelling this smell, maybe there are even dead people! Li Xiuqin immediately made up her mind that no matter what method she uses, she must make Zheng Kun change her mind and never live in this ghostly place! Just when he was about to refuse, Zheng Kun in front of her suddenly rushed to her and threw him to the ground. Before she had time to think about it, she heard a "bang" in her ear. The crisp gunshots echoed in the corridor, and the bullet hit the wall, splashing a piece of gravel and fly ash! "I've been waiting for you!" Zheng Kun grinned, dragged Li Xiuqin into the door, and closed the door with a bang "I don't call you, don't come out!" He laughed loudly. The fish is hooked! This fishing is not just a lure by Li Xiuqin.?, he himself is also a bait, catching those few South Vietnamese veterans. This is his credit. For this reason, in addition to Xu Yongbang, he also found Jiang Tiansheng and asked him to spread news for him on the road. During this period of time, news about the snake head Biao was flying all over the world. What? Bei Gu in the snake-headed puma column agreed to testify against the snake-headed puma in exchange for police protection. Why did the police already have some evidence of Snake Biao's crime, so a large number of police officers were dispatched to sweep up Snake Biao's premises. What? The police have appointed Zheng Kun, a popular fried chicken, to personally protect that rebellious Beigu. What is the popular fried chicken Zheng Kun bravely fought the South Vietnamese veterans in Paxiang, with strong force value. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Etc., etc¡­¡­ In short, there are a lot of news on the road now, but few people have noticed that among the countless news, two news are being taken care of. One is that Zheng Kun is responsible for protecting Li Xiuqin to the safe house, and the other is the legend about how brave and invincible Zheng Kun was to overthrow the South Vietnamese veterans in Paxiang. The first one stimulated the smuggler Biao, and the second stimulated the South Vietnamese veterans. Zheng Kun doesn't believe they don't take the bait Do you see that this is not a hook? When Ruan Jiaming missed a hit, he saw the wind blowing under Zheng Kun's feet and rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed. The secret path was not good, so he rolled on the spot and fell directly down the stairs. boom! There was another shot, and this shot hit Zheng Kun's feet. Zheng Kun didn't stop walking, without even looking at it, he jumped up and jumped directly from the stairs to Ruan Jiaming who had just climbed up. "Looking for death!" Seeing Zheng Kun rushing over condescendingly, a cold light flashed in Ruan Jiaming's eyes. The pistol jammed when it rolled down the stairs just now, but it didn't matter. He quickly pulled out a dagger with a cold light from his boots , and stabbed towards Zheng Kun. Ding! ! Just like the voice that the system often rang in Zheng Kun's mind, Ruan Jiaming's dagger accurately stabbed Zheng Kun's heart, and there was a crisp sound of gold and iron clashing. Ruan Jiaming's complexion changed, and the feeling came from his hand, as if what he stabbed just now was not a human body, but an iron block, and the force of the recoil made his right hand holding the knife numb. Iron cloth shirt! The next moment, he felt his body fly upside down, and the huge pain almost overwhelmed his sanity. Zheng Kun himself was tall, and he jumped down from the stairs. He didn't have any moves at all, and he didn't need any moves. He used the iron shirt qigong to protect his body, and used his body as a tank to slam into the ground hard. Ruan Jiaming's body. He didn't even feel any impact, he just felt that he hit something when he jumped down, and then that thing was knocked out by himself. Ruan Jiaming flew out like a rag bag. The stairwell was already narrow, and as soon as his body flew up, he hit the wall behind him again. There was another muffled sound, accompanied by the sound of a large number of bones breaking. His body fell limply to the ground, and blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain, in an endless stream, mixed with some internal organ fragments. I don't know if I live or die! Before he lost consciousness, he vaguely heard Zheng Kun's voice. "First!" He is the first. That is to say, at the same time as he fell, gunshots rang out in the stairwell, bullets flew, and gravel splashed randomly. 029 Captured Puff puff puff puff All of a sudden, the bullets fell like rain, and the sound of the bullets entering the flesh could be heard clearly. Zheng Kun picked up Ruan Jiaming's body for the first time before the gunshots rang out, and spun around. The rain of bullets all hit Ruan Jiaming's body. Poor Ruan Jiaming was not completely dead just now. He was hit by these dozens of bullets, his body convulsed for a while, his throat let out a few strange snores, and then fell silent It's too late to say, it's soon¡ª¡ª When the shot was fired, Zheng Kun had already rushed up the stairs holding Ruan Jiaming's body, and threw it in the direction of a corner, but his body rushed up the stairs on the left. There is a person hidden there! Speaking of it, the positions of these three people are very tricky, and the cooperation is considered tacit. After all, they are people who have been on the battlefield, they are all veterans, and they may even be the legendary special forces. But there is no way, who let them meet a hooker? Zheng Kun's speed is extremely fast, and he has not wasted these days, he has been practicing his boxing skills hard. Especially the embroidered legs with colorful fists. This set of boxing kung fu with a fancy name has its own uniqueness. Jinxiu's legs are not only tricky, but also very dexterous in his steps. In addition, Zheng Kun himself is a tall man, and his legs are very strong. Once he bursts out, his speed is far beyond ordinary people. Cooperating with his extraordinary strength and reflexes, Li Junyong, who was hiding in the corner, did not react at all, and was rushed to the front by Zheng Kun. Like Ruan Jiaming, Li Junyong, who has been on the battlefield, also has a dagger on his body, and he is extremely experienced in dealing with it. Almost the moment Zheng Kun got close to him, he swung his dagger and swept towards Zheng Kun's throat. Ding! There was another crisp sound, Zheng Kun didn't dodge at all, let the dagger pass between his neck, his hands had already grabbed his shoulders, and then squeezed hard. click Muscles and bones are shattered! ? Eagle Claw There is no doubt that under the pure tank style of play, Eagle Claw Kungfu is the most suitable output for Iron Cloth. Between two-two cooperation, it is almost a dead end for the opponent after getting close. At this moment, he finally understands why Yang Zhuluan likes to go straight to the fight on TV. This feeling is really refreshing! At this time, he really wanted to yell at those masters from all walks of life in the rivers and lakes, you coquettish bastards can't imagine the happiness of iron cloth shirts. Li Junyong only felt severe pain in his shoulders and screamed, his mind was in chaos. He didn't understand why the dagger in his hand didn't work on Zheng Kun? At this time, Zheng Kun had already lifted his body and threw his body directly down the stairs. Simple, direct and brutal! Ever since he came to this world, facing his opponents, he has always avoided turning the situation into a movie that he often watches. He fights for a long time, and not many die. When he falls down, he gets up and fights you. Put a cold gun on you. How can there be so much energy! ?One hit kills the best, if the first hit fails to kill, the second hit will definitely kill, never give the opponent any chance. This kind of brutal and cruel method made Huang Junxiong upstairs feel that he was going crazy. When Ruan Jiaming died, he already realized that something was wrong. They might have fallen into the trap of the police, but they are all veterans of the battlefield, and they have enough confidence in their skills and methods. Under heavy siege, they will definitely be able to break through, not to mention that the police are only a small-scale trap now. They are not afraid! So they paid the price. It doesn't need too many people at all. The tall young man in front of them surrounded the three of them by himself, and his methods were extremely cruel. He also met such a cruel guy on the battlefield. However, this brutal guy is still invincible to them. He felt his hand holding the gun tremble uncontrollably , looking at Zheng Kun who was walking towards him step by step, he didn't even have the courage to shoot. "Brother, put down the gun. The first execution on Hong Kong Island was twelve years ago. Although your crime is not minor, it will not be hanged. But if you resist, with these two Have you seen what happened to each of your comrades in arms?" The tone was very light, but with the power to confuse people's hearts, Zheng Kun's eyes flashed with blue light.   Zheng Kun used to rely on his strong spiritual strength to barely get started. But now, in that strange world in the dream, he has made rapid progress in his spiritual cultivation, and the power of the Thousand Doors Illusion is naturally increasing day by day. Under the blessing of powerful spiritual power, the power of the Thousand Doors Illusion Technique was fully displayed. There was a "click". The gun in Huang Junxiong's hand fell to the ground. "The right choice!" Zheng Kun walked to his side with a smile and took out the handcuffs, "Sir, you have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù boom! The tabletop of the desk vibrated, and the cups, notebooks, documents, and pens on the tabletop all danced along with the tabletop. It can be seen how deep the beat was? "Zheng Kun, you are deliberately against me!" Own office. The impotent and furious Huang Haoming. Familiar places, familiar words, familiar tastes. "Huang Sir, I don't know what you're talking about" Looking at Huang Haoming who was in a panic, Zheng Kun felt secretly refreshed, but his face showed a puzzled expression, "Why did I do the right thing with you again?!" "I told you, don't touch the smuggler now!" "You told me, who are you? Who am I? What's your level, what's my level, do I need to listen to you?" Zheng Kun's voice rose, his disdainful tone drove Huang Haoming completely crazy, and he didn't care On this occasion, he grabbed Zheng Kun by the collar. "Enough, you two think I'm dead!" There was a roar from the door, William strode in, slapped the desk, "Huang Haoming, let go of your hand!" "Hmph!" Huang Haoming loosened Zheng Kun's collar resentfully, but his face was still full of anger. "Sir William, you know, I have been following the Snakehead Biao line for more than half a year, and it was about to close the net, but this guy acted without authorization to destroy my plan. "I don't understand what you said. You followed this guy for more than half a year, but you didn't catch him, but I caught this guy, and the evidence is solid. I nailed him to death. If you don't come to thank me I, on the contrary, still blame me, it is so unreasonable!" "You" Huang Haoming's eyes were like copper bells, and he stared fiercely at Zheng Kun, his anger seemed to turn into substance, and he wanted to burn Zheng Kun to ashes. "What me, I ask you, have you been with him for more than half a year, are you sure you can crucify him like I did? Are you sure you can lock him up in Stanley for ten or eight years?" It is impossible to answer this question. Arresting people is a matter for the police, but how to sentence them is a matter for judges. No policeman can say that they can be sure that they will be able to convict people after arresting them. However, he is not reconciled! After staring at Snakehead Biao for half a year, he even sent more than one undercover agent. Unfortunately, Snakehead Biao is very cautious, so that no one can catch him. It was only recently that I gained the trust of the smuggler and began to collect evidence, saying that it was about to close the net, it was purely blowing the whistle and adding bargaining chips to myself. This time he was too bad. Zhou Zhicheng and Zheng Kun took advantage of Chen Jieqiong's case to directly crucify the snake head Biao, making his half a year's hard work go to waste, without any credit, how can you let him let go willingly. But from William's point of view, his thinking is completely different. Whether it's murder, smuggling, or forcing women to sell money, it's all just a process. As an officer, he doesn't need to look at the process, only the result. The result was that Zhou Zhicheng and Zheng Kun teamed up to solve Chen Jieqiong's murder case, crucified the snake's head, and also solved the three wanted criminals who killed the police, making great contributions. He naturally has no reason to be dissatisfied. Therefore, at this time, of course he supported Zheng Kun. "Liangkun, you've done a great job, and the award will come down soon. By the way, how is your degree going?" "It's okay, I can get my degree in half a year at most!" "Okay, I'll recommend you to be an inspector when you get your degree." William nodded, patted Zheng Kun on the shoulder and encouraged, "Do it well!" "Thank you Sir! ? 030 The Alternative Benefits of Weird Dreams (Second Change) The weight of the three wanted criminals in South Vietnam is not much worse than that of Chen Jianren. Zheng Kun solved them in one fell swoop. It stands to reason that the credit he made is enough to make him go up to another level. However, Zheng Kun has been too popular in the past year. He has been promoted three levels in a row, from an ordinary policeman to a senior police chief. In addition, he is still young, less than 20 years old. Even if the promotion channel for Chinese policemen has been opened, it is impossible for him to be promoted So fast, so this time he made such a contribution, he can only reward him with an order. But this is only temporary, William has already made a promise, as long as he gets his degree, he will be recommended to take the inspector exam. ?With the development of society and the progress of the times, the Hong Kong Island Police Force has also paid more attention to diplomas. Especially after the conflict between police and corruption last year, Gui Lao stepped up the internal rectification of the police force, and at the same time started the reform and renewal of the police force, increasing the scale of recruitment from the society. The police chief is no longer the upper limit of Chinese police officers. The police force has also begun to recruit college graduates from the society. As long as you have a university degree, you can directly be admitted to the inspector. Once you join the police force, you will be a trainee inspector. It can be said that it is five years ago in one step. On the ceiling of the Chinese police officer, the rank of Brother Luo is higher than that of Luo Ge back then, so I ask you if you are angry? From Zheng Kun's point of view, this is actually a way for the ghost to suppress the old policeman. As soon as the newcomers came in, they pressed on the heads of the old police officers, and in a disguised form, they also suppressed the passages for these old police officers to rise. After all, there are only so many positions. It is difficult for the old men to be promoted when the newcomers become inspectors. In a sense, this closed more than half of the promotion channels for those old police officers and provoked internal struggles among Chinese police officers. Zheng Kun didn't care about this. Anyway, as long as he obtained a degree and continued to make meritorious service, promotion would not be a problem for him. For others, obtaining meritorious service is a very difficult thing, but it is much easier for him. It's not that it is so familiar with the plot, but because he has an extraordinary spiritual sense. Even if there is no plot, with the blessing of spiritual sense, he is much more flexible than ordinary people. The application of spiritual perception in battle is one aspect, and the other aspect is reflected in his ability to analyze and grasp things. Just like this time, he judged the existence of the South Vietnamese veteran from the little bit of appearance information revealed by Li Xiuqin. If it were someone else, even if they got clues from Li Xiuqin, they would not be able to link the murderer with the wanted criminal in South Vietnam, and it would be even more impossible for him to go there without hesitation. Strength is the foundation of his promotion! Huang Haoming on the side was about to explode. Inspector try! This is undoubtedly a huge leap for a Hong Kong policeman, especially for a Hong Kong policeman in this era. Although Huang Haoming was angry, he couldn't help feeling a little envious. The same was true of several other sheriffs present. But so what? Huang Haoming spent half a year planning to catch a smuggler, but finally fell short. ?Looking at Zheng Kun, relying on a clue provided by a Beigu, he directly crucified the snake head Biao who caused them a lot of headaches. While doing meritorious service, also divide the meritorious service. He only took the credit for arresting three wanted criminals in South Vietnam. The snake head Biao was arrested after Zhou Zhicheng got Huang Junxiong's statement, and Zhou Zhicheng was also in charge of the interrogation. Therefore, Zhou Zhicheng also made meritorious service. This time, a senior police chief couldn't escape. What is the gap, this is called the gap! Huang Haoming is also very desperate! Even at this time Huang Haoming had the idea of ??resigning Now that Zheng Kun is a senior police chief, he has already overwhelmed him, but there is no substantial advantage yet. But once Zheng Kun gets his degree and becomes a probationary inspector, he will be a proper superior. How will you let him face it then? It's better to go back! ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Dusk wilderness, flying catkins like snow Zheng Kun moved his stiff legs, followed the group of zombies, and walked in the wilderness. He could feel that each foot was deeply sunk into the thick layer of floc on the ground, but his legs But there is no such soft feeling on the body. Only stiff, stiff, stiff! The same goes for the surrounding zombies. The white catkins on the ground are getting thicker and thicker. On this wilderness full of white catkins, Zheng Kun moved forward aimlessly   Ever since he was slapped by Ma Tingdang that night, he has been having the same nightmare every night, entering this weird dreamland every night. In this dream, he is a walking corpse, walking forward and walking in this wilderness with white catkins floating in the sky The stiff body moved forward step by step, and his arms were only swinging back and forth instinctively. If he didn't have the ability to use his mind to move things, his hands couldn't be lifted up, let alone bent. He walked for such a long time and passed countless times. After a lot of hard work, I was finally able to control my body with my thoughts, unlike before, I could only move my legs and the eyeball that was about to rot by instinct. Now he can stop his footsteps, but he dare not. In this dim wilderness full of white catkins, even if he is mixed in with the corpses, he will feel some fear out of thin air. Once he stops, he leaves the corpses. , God knows what will happen. However, this kind of strange dream is not entirely a bad thing for him now. The state of silence can help him maintain perfect sanity in such a near-desperate environment. With perfect reason, his development of the special function of moving objects with mind power has been greatly accelerated. Now, his control range has expanded from ten meters to twenty meters, and the manipulation of mind power is more flexible. ingenuity. The most important thing is his perception. With the improvement of his mind-moving ability, he finally developed his perception ability in a state of desolation. The so-called perceptual power is to spread one's mental power along with the power of thought, perceive the surrounding environment, and feed back the surrounding environment into one's mind, constructing a picture of the scene perceived by the mental power. The inspiration of perception comes from the echolocation of bats, and finally the image formed in the mind is completely outlined by black and white lines. In this way, even without the dying eye, he can "see" clearly the surrounding scene. This is a huge leap for him to understand the dim wilderness in front of him. Of course, he didn't dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise, if he caught the attention of the extremely cold will last time, he was not sure that he would be able to hide it again. After the development of perception ability, he has a better understanding of the surrounding environment. He is now in a huge group of zombies. Anyway, within 20 meters around him, they are all zombies. The group of zombies walked aimlessly forward, not knowing where their destination was. As for where this wilderness is, and what those catkin-like things floating in the sky are, he still has no idea. Others are stuck here and can't hold on for a few days. However, with the support of the state of silence, he discovered the benefits of this terrifying dream. Does this really seem like a different kind of training space? Although you can only practice the ability to move objects with mind power, there is enough time! In the real world, he has stopped practicing the ability to move objects with mind power, and completely moved the cultivation and development of this ability to this dream space. Here, not only does it take a long time, but also under the blessing of the lonely state of mind, the effect of cultivation is far better than that of the outside world. The time flow rate of the dream world is completely out of proportion to the time flow rate of the real world, it can even be said to be chaotic! No matter how long he was in this dream, to him, it was just a matter of sleeping. The duration of sleep varies from time to time, but in this dream, in the dark world without day and night, he can stay at least 24 hours each time. The best thing is that it has been tested several times to determine Every time he enters the dream space, it is seamlessly connected with the time when he wakes up from the dream. That is to say, for the dream space, his time in the real world is negligible or does not exist at all. The chaotic flow of time gave him plenty of time. This benefit is a bit big Volume 31 Chapter 031 A Change Appears (Part 3) Now Zheng Kun doesn't know how long he has been in this strange dream space. Judging from the ability to move things with his mind, he is not a loss. However, the problem of state of mind cannot be ignored. He doesn't want to end up with the appearance of Mr. Gong Er who is as dry as a well. "Hmph, excitement, passion, what a stupid idea!" Well, in such a lonely state of mind, I still disdain my own thoughts in the real world, and I don't even bother to think about it. Plop! ! The scene in front of him that had remained unchanged for thousands of years suddenly shook, and the zombie walking in front of him suddenly fell to the ground. "what's the situation?!" This kind of thing has never happened in his strange dream. With the movement of his mind, his perception spread, and within a radius of 20 meters, all the zombies fell to the ground one after another. I don't know when it started, black shadows appeared around, jumping and bumping into these zombies. After a while, these zombies fell to the ground. "Has there finally been a change?!" After wandering in this dim wilderness for an indeterminate amount of time, a change finally occurred! A black shadow rushed towards him and hit his head. Instinctively, his thoughts moved slightly, and his right hand was lifted up in front of him. The shadow hit his right hand. I didn't feel it, I just felt something bumped into my extremely rotten palm at the spiritual level, and then got into it. At the same time that the black shadow got into the palm of his hand, his perception constructed an image in his mind. It was a fist-sized, scorpion-like creature. After getting into his palm, it began to gnaw at his rotten right arm from the inside. However, in just a few seconds, it has been bitten from the palm of his right hand to the elbow. "Let me see what it is." The next moment, an invisible force enveloped the weird creature, and the creature struggled crazily, trying to break free from the control of the power, but it was too small. The strength has not reached the upper limit of Zheng Kun's mind control, so naturally he cannot break free. "It seems that after one gets in, the other things won't come again." Zheng Kun is still moving forward mechanically. According to his perception, there are more and more strange creatures around him, running around. The target is these zombies. However, after the first one penetrated into Zheng Kun's body, the others So he never hit his mind again. Now, Zheng Kun is using his thoughts to control the creature that penetrated into his body, and he didn't dare to pinch it to death for a while, even though he felt that as long as he exerted a little force, he would be able to struggle indiscriminately in his arms. That said, anyway, this body doesn't feel any pain at all. "Puff puff puff puff!" After a while, the creatures that got into the bodies of other zombies came out from the bodies of those fallen zombies, their bodies seemed to grow bigger, and they looked for other targets again. "They are looking for food, and these zombies are their food!" Zheng Kun was thoughtful, but his pace slowed down involuntarily. In perception, there are other things in the wilderness ahead. A forest! Dead woods! There is no trace of a leaf, the trunk and branches are in a weird and twisted shape, and the dead branches, like ghost claws, stand quietly on the wilderness. The woods are not dense, and the trees are a little sparse. The branches of every dead tree have no intersection, as if every tree has its own territory. A creature that had obviously eaten and drank enough to grow into the size of a human head got into the woods and disappeared. "These things came out of the forest, this forest is dangerous!" The weird picture didn't disturb Zheng Kun's mood, he was still in an extremely rational state. However, he stopped. Because he couldn't be sure of the danger in the forest, he didn't intend to enter the forest. So, he stood there all the time, surrounded by zombies that were not parasitized by that strange creature, one after another entered the forest and disappeared. I don't know how long it took, but in the spiritual perception, the struggle in the arm suddenly intensified, and the scorpion-like strange insect swelled up, as if something had penetrated from its body. "The liquid seems to have a severe corrosive effect!" Zheng Kun didn't move, just watched quietly. When the thing began to corrode the inside of his arm, he used his mental power to wrap the liquid seeping out of the monster's body to prevent it from affecting his right arm. Corrosion, on the contrary, wrapped up the strange insect. The strange insects began to melt. Secreted filaments that looked like blood vessels. "It's connecting the rotting blood vessels and nerves in the arm!" This result was beyond his expectations, and under absolute reason, he let go of his control over these filaments. In the arm, as he expected, the filaments were connected to the already decayed nerves and blood vessels. After a long time, Zheng Kun was surprised to find that his right arm, which he had no feeling for a long time, seemed to respond, but he did not move easily, but waited quietly, waiting for the final result. Because this thing is not only connecting his own blood vessels and nerves, but also seems to be transforming his right arm. ? White catkins are flying, the wilderness is dim, and the dead trees are stretched like ghost claws Groups of zombies fell down, and groups of zombies sank into the strange forest. There was only one zombie left, standing out of place not far in front of the withered forest, on the right hand, the rotten flesh squirmed, combined, reorganized, and changed ¡ù¡ù¡ù Jingling, jingle, jingle The piercing sound of the alarm clock awakened Zheng Kun from his dream. He opened his eyes, his eyes were as calm as water, but his brows moved slightly, because he felt the faint pain in his right arm. "It can actually affect reality!" A look of surprise appeared on his calm face. He raised his hand and looked at his right arm, only to see the pores protruding. From the elbow down, goose bumps were densely covered, and the hairs were blown up. He could vaguely see the muscles and The blood vessels were constantly squirming, and this situation lasted for about ten minutes before returning to normal. "Is it a phantom limb reaction, or is the dream affecting reality? It seems that I really want to see Ma Dingdong." The next moment, he withdrew from the dull state of mind, and his calm expression suddenly became distorted. With a gloomy face, he walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out a business card. It was the business card that Ma Dingdang gave him when he was in Baxiang. The content on it was very simple, just a name and an address. In a sense, his exorcist blood was awakened by Ma Dingdong's words, which caused him countless troubles. He had long wanted to settle accounts with Ma Dingdong, but he hesitated. The reason for the hesitation was not Ma Dingdang, but the general. The grievances between the Ma family of the exorcist dragon clan and the generals of the zombie king lasted for two thousand years. But they have never been a life-and-death relationship. It is simply wishful thinking for the Ma family to eliminate the generals, because their strength does not allow it. The generals never took the Ma family seriously. In Ma Dingdang's generation, there are even emotional entanglements, which is simply depressing. Think about that flat nose and small eyes, and think about the general After all, you are also a top boss, do you want to have such a bad eye? But thinking about the Empress Nuwa who appeared on TV later, he felt it was justifiable. This guy's aesthetics are really different from ordinary people. The general is one reason, and the other reason is that through rational analysis in a lonely state of mind, Ma Dingdang probably doesn't know the curse of his blood of an exorcist. It is common sense for her that the blood of exorcists has a curse, but it is impossible for her to know what the curse of each blood is. Because even if he saw Ma Dingdong this time, he would not tell Ma Dingdong what happened to him in the dream. This should be the ultimate secret of every exorcist's bloodline. 032 The Ma Family Mongkok, Hong Kong Island In an old tenement building Ma Dingdang clutched his chest and poured a bowl of thick Chinese medicine into his mouth. ?Because the movement was too violent, before the filling was finished, he coughed violently. "Ding Dong, I've told you many times, don't be too impatient whether you are a person or doing things." On a recliner not far from her, a fat woman in her fifties or sixties was lying on a rocking chair, slowly shaking. "You said it lightly. If you suffered such a big loss like me, you wouldn't say that!" Ma Dingdang put down the medicine bowl and complained. "A loss is a blessing. If you hadn't suffered such a big loss, you would still keep your eyes high like before, thinking that apart from our Exorcist Dragon Clan Ma family, there would be no capable people in this world. Well now, a small policeman beat you seriously, you should also understand that there are people outside of people, and there is a truth beyond the sky, right? ! " "That's because I didn't have time to use real means!" Ma Dingdang said very dissatisfied. She is really not convinced Ma Jiaqiang has never been martial arts, but spells. The reason why the Exorcist Dragon Clan is called the Dragon Clan is because this clan has a guardian dragon who can borrow the power of the dragon. The key is the word "borrowing" Some general small spells are fine, the real big moves of the Ma family cannot be performed without the help of the guardian dragon, which has caused another consequence, the power of the Ma family is very targeted. In order to be able to sign a contract with Shenlong, each generation of Ma family descendants has to cater to Shenlong's needs in cultivation, and make their mana and spirit more in line with Shenlong. In this way, many functions of the original cultivation method have disappeared. Up to now, two thousand years have passed, and the biggest function of the Ma family's exercises is to guide and borrow the power of the dragon. In other respects, it is a bit stretched. However, the power of the dragon cannot be borrowed at any time. This kind of power is too powerful and has a cooling time, so it cannot be used for things like fighting. Therefore, the people of the Ma family are actually a different kind of summoner. The power they summon is great, but their own strength is worrying. ? Zheng Kun is a man in iron cloth shirt, and at the same time, his five senses are extremely sensitive, and his reaction is extremely fast. So Ma Dingdang faced each other, and before he even had time to react, he was overthrown. I can only admit it, but she didn't admit it in vain. Before leaving, she directly awakened the exorcist blood that Zheng Kun had just acquired with the power of the Ma family's words and spirits, which brought Zheng Kun a great deal. troubled. "This guy really can bear it. He hasn't come to me for so long. It seems that his calamity is not very serious!" "According to what you said, his bloodline of the exorcist has just been awakened not long ago, and it has not been passed on, so he probably hasn't figured out what happened." Ma Danna rocked on the rocking chair, "However, you did something wrong .¡± "Done wrong? Why?!" "I've told you many times that the calamity in the blood of an exorcist is a terrible curse. Although every exorcist has it, the calamity of each bloodline is different. You don't know the other party's curse." The bottom line, rashly awakening the curse in the other party's blood, this is for revenge." "He is a warrior, and his qigong attainments are extremely profound. Even if I don't help him awaken the curse, the curse will awaken by itself soon." "This is different. You are so old, and you still can't change your self-righteous temper." Ma Dannuo smiled bitterly, "Now I can only pray that his calamity is not as serious as imagined, otherwise, this hatred will end. It's too big, you have created a big enemy for our Ma family for no reason!" "I don't see any movement from him at the end. Could it be that his curse is not powerful, and it didn't appear immediately?!" "The curse of blood has no strength or weakness. It is a robbery, which will always be entangled with the exorcist. It just manifests in a different form. Just like our Ma family, if the generals do not die for a day, our Ma family's robbery will never die." It will disappear, once the catastrophe breaks out, the exorcist can't resist it at all, such as the blood of the fifth generation of strange people, who can communicate with yin and yang as soon as they wake up, possess powerful and unparalleled mana, but are ruthless and forget all emotions, and Taoist Mao Xiaofang The bloodline of the Shougui, life hits the Shougui, the stronger the Taoism, the shorter the lifespan, the most terrifying thing is that this bloodline is not passed through inheritance, and through reincarnation, eternal life cannot be escaped forever, and it is silent." Having said that, she sighed softly, "This is the fate of us exorcists." "Since you know it's so troublesome, why do you want to awaken the blood power in me?!" "Who?!" Ma Dingdong and Ma Danna changed intoTurning his head to look at the gate, he saw Zheng Kun appearing at the gate at some point, looking at Ma Dingdong with a gloomy face. "I said what's wrong with me recently, so it was you who did it." "Officer Zheng, these things are reckless, but she doesn't know much about the blood curse of the exorcist, otherwise, it would never be like this." The appearance of Zheng Kun made Ma Danna feel a great threat, and her tone softened. "Hehe, I don't know much? If you don't know much, you dare to do this, isn't it too courageous?!" A sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he stretched out his hand, and grabbed Ma Dingdong's neck. "you¡­¡­!" Ma Dingdang didn't expect Zheng Kun to attack suddenly, plus his speed was too fast, Ma Dingdang had no room to dodge at all, just as his figure was about to retreat, Zheng Kun's hand had already stretched out in front of him, holding her throat, lifting her up. Phew! Almost at the moment Zheng Kun lifted Ma Dingdang, a cold light flashed and hit his right shoulder. when There was a crisp sound like the clash of gold and iron, and Zheng Kun's right shoulder was torn into a hole, but he was not injured at all. Iron cloth shirt, hard qigong! Ma Dannuo exclaimed, her somewhat bloated body jumped up from the reclining chair, her hands formed mudras, her middle finger and index finger were pinched into a formula, and she pointed at Zheng Kun. Certainly! ! ! As soon as Zheng Kun's movement was denied, he felt that he was bound by an invisible force, and he couldn't help smiling, "The Ma family of the Exorcist Dragon Clan really deserves its reputation!" The energy of the whole body circulated, and the explosive force of energy and blood burst out in an instant. Boom! ! There was a muffled sound around his body, and the invisible restraint disappeared. "Put her down!" Ma Dannuo said in a deep voice, there was already a paper star between her fingers, "Don't force me to do it. Although you are powerful, you can't be the opponent of Shenlong." "It's fine to let her go, but she's cheating on me and causing me such a big trouble, what do you think?" "She is helping you. The sooner you adapt to the blood curse, the longer you will live." "hehe" Zheng Kun's laughter became more and more disdainful. What's going on these days? Black can be called white, and white can be called black! Does the movement of the mouth up and down all depend on that three-inch tongue? Who do you think you are? Talking king? "What I said is true. You have the blood of an exorcist, and your qigong is very profound. One day your blood will awaken. If you follow the steps, you may encounter huge troubles once you wake up. Just like Mao Xiaofang said The length is average, when he understands his calamity, his lifespan has already been swallowed up by the longevity ghost, and he is powerless to return to heaven. Ding Dong awakened the power of your bloodline in advance. Although there will be troubles, it is better than waiting for your bloodline to mature here. Awakening is much better, at least it will give you an adaptation process." "So, I have to thank her!" Zheng Kun almost laughed angrily at her reason, "Stop talking nonsense, tell me, how to unravel this so-called blood curse?!" "There is no way to solve it, unless you can find the source of the robbery, but this is impossible. For thousands of years, no exorcist has succeeded. The only way is to delay. I can help you with this, but The premise is that I want to know what your calamity is!" Zheng Kun didn't answer her, every exorcist's calamity is the exorcist's biggest weakness, no one wants to expose their weaknesses to others. No wonder your Ma family and generals have fought against each other for more than two thousand years and have not died. It turns out that it is because of thick skins! " While speaking, he loosened his hand and put Martin down. "Zheng Kun, you are courting death!" Ma Dingdang should land on the ground, and immediately screamed, and when she raised her hand, the magic wand not far away flew into her hand, and the next second, a cold feeling came from her forehead, and she was about to wave the magic wand. , also froze there. 1.38 Hong Kong police standard configuration! "Miss Ma, in view of your assault on the police, I have the right to kill you on the spot!" Ma Dingdang was panting violently, his small eyes showed an extremely angry light, but he didn't dare to move. As an exorcist, she also has an extraordinary spiritual sense, and can feel the cold murderous aura revealed in Zheng Kun's tone. The demon stick in his hand hangs down. "Now we can talk, Ms. Ma." Zheng Kun set his eyes on Ma Danna, "I am very interested in the robbery of the exorcist."When it comes to Madonna, "I am very interested in the story of the exorcist. ? 033 The Insulted and Hurt (Second More) Seeing Zheng Kun put away the dot 38, Ma Danna also breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zheng Kun with complicated eyes and said, "There is no way to solve the calamity of the exorcist, this is the fate of all exorcists!" "Hehe¡ª" Zheng Kun laughed twice, motioning for her to continue. "Your blood has been awakened. If you want to know about the blood of the exorcist, you might as well sit down and talk slowly. Anyway, these things are not secrets among the exorcists?" Ma Danna looked at the pale Ma Dingdong , "Ding Dong, make a cup of tea for Officer Zheng." After one hour Zheng Kun put the cold tea on the table next to him, looking at the two of them with strange eyes. No way, just now Ma Dannuo could have explained everything about the curse of the exorcist's bloodline to him in detail, and even used the bloodline of their Ma family as an example, but the more he listened to it, the more wrong he became, and the more he speculated about the curse of the Ma family's bloodline in his heart. More and more sure. Ten minutes after Ma Dannuo finished speaking, Zheng Kun still looked at them with that inexplicable gaze, which made the two of them feel terrified. It was definitely not the gaze of normal people. "What are you looking at?" Finally, Ma Dingdang couldn't stand Zheng Kun's foolish eyes anymore, and began to reprimand him. She didn't know why, but she felt that she had the confidence to reprimand Zheng Kun now. "Cough, cough¡ª!" Zheng Kun coughed twice in embarrassment, "That's right, I'm finally studying for a degree in psychology. I have a supervisor who is a professor of psychology. He is very famous in the circle. Many people I have looked for him, the effect is also very good, I suggest you go to chat with them, maybe it will be helpful to you, don¡¯t worry, his medical ethics is very high, and he will keep it secret for you.¡± "What do you mean?" Zheng Kun inexplicably said such a sentence, Madonna and Ma Dingdang felt weird, inexplicably feeling insulted. Zheng Kun looked at the confused look of the two people who couldn't understand, sighed in his heart, and said his suggestion directly in plain language, "I don't know if you have ever seen a psychiatrist, although I have only learned a little bit of psychology. But from what you just said, I feel that your Ma family may have a hereditary mental illness. This disease is called persecution delusional disorder in psychiatry. It is a personality defect. I think you'd better go see it. See a psychiatrist." "Zheng Kun, you are looking for death!" Ma Dingdang's complexion suddenly turned purple. I was insulted, I was really insulted! Not only were they insulted, but their eighteen generations of ancestors were also insulted. The most embarrassing thing is that none of them understood what Zheng Kun said at the beginning, which A feeling of humiliation rose from the bottom of my heart, and Martin suddenly broke out. "So irritable, looking at you, you may still have a tendency to bipolar disorder, you should go to the doctor as soon as possible!" Zheng Kun raised his eyelids slightly, and said to Ma Dingdong. "Officer Zheng, although Ding Dong offended you before and caused you a lot of trouble, but if you want to vent your anger, you can just do it. Why insult our Ma family like this? No matter what Said, our Ma family has also been "I didn't mean to humiliate your Ma family, I'm telling the truth!" Glancing at Ma Danna, who was looking angry and gasping for breath, Zheng Kun interrupted her. He suspected that Ma Danna still had a heart disease, and it would not be a good end if she was pissed to death on the spot. "I have also learned some knowledge of psychology and sociology. If you don't believe me, then I will give you an analysis based on the history of the Ma family that you told me just now. Just listen to what I said. It doesn't make sense." "Okay, tell me!" Ma Dingdang's tone was full of dissatisfaction. "Then, let's analyze it from a sociological point of view. According to you, this zombie king general minister existed before ancient history and possessed incomparable power, right?" "Yes, you have never met a general, and his strength is far beyond your imagination!" Mentioning the general, both Ma Dingdang and Madonna showed lingering fear. "Well, assuming that your descriptions about the generals are correct, an individual with such a powerful existence is not only powerful, but can also develop human beings into his descendants by sucking blood. For thousands of years, no one has been Exterminate, then, why hasn't the world turned into a zombie world?" "Don't tell me that there is only one general, because the zombies you describe can be passed from person to person, from generation to generation. If it is true, it won't take long at all. If this general really wants to rule the world, then with him ability, this?The number of zombies in the world will grow exponentially, and it has long been a world of zombies, and he wants to destroy the world as well. " While talking, Zheng Kun got up, walked to the window, opened the curtains, pointed to the thousands of lights in the countless residential buildings outside and the people coming and going on the road, and said, "You two, this world is now a world of zombies." ?" "Obviously not!" "So, from a sociological point of view, everything you just described is very unreasonable." Zheng Kun didn't wait for their answer, and said directly, "Then, assuming that everything you just said about the history of the Ma family is true, we can draw two conclusions. The first one is that the strength and ability of the zombie king generals are not as horrible and exaggerated as you said. The second is that the danger of the zombie king general is far less than you imagined. Your Ma family has only one descendant, and none of them can defeat the generals, nor can you prevent the zombie king generals from developing his descendants, but the fact is that there are very few descendants of generals in the past two thousand years. Practice is the only criterion for testing the truth. Practice has proved that this zombie king does not want to develop so many descendants at all, and he may not have thought of ruling the world. Even, from your description, I have not heard that the generals have done any harm human affairs? On the contrary, it was your Ma family who were inexplicably reluctant to let him go, and entangled him for two thousand years. If you insist on destroying others and eliminating harm for the people, I will ask you, what harm have you done? This is not persecution paranoia, what is it? " "This this¡­¡­!" Ma Dingdong and Ma Dannuo were tongue-tied, unable to utter a word of rebuttal. They didn't feel insulted by their IQ this time, but felt that their IQ was not enough. "This is obviously a grievance between your own family and your generals. It is not good to make it as if your Ma family is the savior of the world." Zheng Kun said to the two with earnest words, "In addition, if What you told me just now is the truth, then I suspect that the curse of your Ma family exorcist blood is not the general, but something else, but you have been blindfolded by the general all the time, so you can't see the truth the truth!" "Also, as a policeman on Royal Hong Kong Island, I suggest that you better apologize to the general. Your Ma family has been entangled with him for more than two thousand years for no reason. Shouldn't you apologize to him?!" "Can you imagine the psychological harm your actions have caused him?" "I have been wronged by you for more than two thousand years!" "Don't think it doesn't matter just because someone is generous!" "It's impolite and uneducated." Ma Dingdang and Ma Danna stood there dumbfounded, motionless, and did not even react to Zheng Kun leaving. "Aunt Aunt!" After about ten minutes, Martin finally spoke. "Don't talk, I don't want to listen to anyone right now!" At this time, Ma Dannuo no longer had the swaying demeanor of an expert just now, she rushed into her room, and closed the bedroom door tightly with a "bang" sound! ? 034 I'm Not Generous, But I'm Cowardly (Part 3) "If this is put in a comprehension novel, wouldn't these two have been planted with demons by me?!" Leaving Ma's house, recalling how his aunt and nephew were devastated before he left, he was secretly proud. I really enjoy the feeling of crushing my opponent in terms of IQ. What kind of experience is it that a belief that has been held for two thousand years has been shattered? Anyway, he felt refreshed all over. Ma Dingdang awakened the blood curse of the exorcist with his spiritual skills, and plunged him into a weird dream world. Today, he almost destroyed the Ma family of the exorcist dragon family with his three-inch tongue. A stubborn outlook on life and a lifelong goal to strive for. It's not a loss to myself! However, he is not just talking nonsense, everything he said is based on reality and his understanding of the plot, and everything is true. The two-thousand-year grievance between the Ma family and the generals of the Exorcist Dragon Clan is nothing more than a personal grievance. It's just that this grievance has been raised to a height that shouldn't have been raised by their ancestors. At this time, the Ma family didn't know the details of the general, let alone the general's plan to destroy the world in the future. They just stubbornly believed that the general was the catastrophe of their Ma family and the curse of their Ma family's blood. But they didn't think about it, if they didn't go after the generals, would the generals come to trouble them? If the generals didn't bother them, wouldn't the so-called curse and robbery in their blood become a joke? The calamity of the Ma family is not a general at all, but fate! God knows what the hell that is Moreover, the so-called generals and Nuwa's death are only mentioned in that TV series. This world is not just the world of that TV series, and he is not sure what kind of variables will happen. But it's not necessarily true. After several years of experience, he found that although this world has synthesized many TV dramas and movies, the strongest one is the zombie world. Before the world beyond the zombie world, there are still some things to be on guard against. As for the blood of the exorcist. Ma Dannuo is really old, she babbled on for a long time, and Zheng Kun also listened to it for a long time, and finally boiled it down to the few words Ma Dingdang said to him that night with the power of words. "Every bloodline of an exorcist hides a curse, and this curse is the eternal calamity of this exorcist!" No one knows where this curse came from, and no one knows how to solve this curse, and no one has ever heard of that group of people who have solved this curse? " This curse haunts the exorcist's life forever and never goes away. The so-called exorcists, to put it bluntly, are people with a special bloodline. This special bloodline is actually invisible. Even if ordinary people have this kind of bloodline, they can't discover it. Unless your talent is particularly high, there will be few The chance of naturally awakening, In addition to natural awakening, there is another method, which is to practice qigong, or if there is any opportunity. Ordinary people practice qigong, and when they reach a certain level, they will have supernatural powers, but this does not mean that you have the blood of exorcism. The biggest sign of the blood of an exorcist is the opening of the eyes. What is opened is not sharing eyes, nor white eyes, nor reincarnation eyes, but yin and yang eyes. A person who has opened his Yin-Yang eyes is a sign of awakening of the blood, whether it is because of your natural awakening, or because of the successful awakening of practicing Qigong Once the yin and yang eyes are opened, the yin and yang can be communicated, which is an ability that non-exorcist blood does not have. Of course, ordinary people can also see ghosts with a little ox tears in their eyes, but this effect is not long-lasting. Once the ox tears dry, the effect of yin and yang eyes disappears. Martial arts practice, even if you have cultivated to the level of a master, you can develop supernatural powers, and the qi and blood you cultivate are like pillars. If you don¡¯t open your yin and yang eyes, you won¡¯t be able to see ghosts and the underworld, and there will be no connection. magic. This is also the reason why no matter whether it is Mao Xiaofang or Lin Fengjiao, although the apprentices they recruit are so useless, they are not expelled from the school. Because their disciples all have the blood of exorcists. Change to other obedient and highly qualified people, but they don't have the blood of exorcists, and they can't inherit their mantle. This is a blood theory. From this point, it can be seen that the blood of the exorcist is actually quite precious. The yin and yang eyes of the exorcist are the medium for communicating yin and yang. With the awakening of the blood, some people with high talents will also awaken a certain blood ability, and these blood abilities are similar to special functions.Feminine things like monsters and zombies are highly targeted. If you are practicing qigong, the qigong you have cultivated can be integrated with this part of the ability. It would be even better to practice and sort out some methods that specifically target the Yin. For example, his Lightning and Thunder Fist! The relationship between the yin and yang worlds is also the same as the legends he heard before. Without a medium, it is difficult for ordinary people to communicate with ghosts and other yin things. Of course, if you die by yourself, it is another matter. "The blood of the exorcist comes from Zhu Ji. I just got his blood, but I don't have his inheritance experience. If I want to further develop the power in the blood, I can only rely on myself. I still need to investigate the details of this Zhu Ji. , See if you can find the corresponding inheritance." Qigong can integrate bloodlines and strengthen oneself, but the bloodlines of real exorcists have their own unique inheritance, which is most suitable for their bloodlines, but Zheng Kun does not have it. "Forget it, why do you think so much? Even if the world is dominated by zombies, it will take more than twenty years for the generals and Nuwa to exterminate the world. Why am I so anxious? He signed with the blood of the exorcist this time, and he didn't know whether he lost or gained. Of course, no matter whether it was a loss or a gain, Ma Dingdang brought him such a big trouble with the power of words and spirits. Naturally, according to his character, he would not let it go so easily. He almost pulled the trigger Yes, but he dare not! This woman has a backstage, and there are people on it! In fact, he didn't notice anything unusual when he entered Ma's house, but when he pressed 38 on Ma Dingdang's forehead, thinking of all the troubles this woman had caused him, he was annoyed, and the moment his killing intent appeared , the system in his mind started a frenzied screen swiping mode. "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "Ding, the system is fully charged, has the host checked in?" "Ding, the check-in object exceeds the system limit, and the check-in failed!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "Ding, the system is fully charged, has the host checked in?" "Ding, the check-in object exceeds the system limit, and the check-in failed!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment the energy was charged, the system met the sign-in requirements. Compared with it, Zhu Ji was so weak that he almost peed in fright. The finger on the trigger also froze. So embarrassing! ! Fortunately, his brain reacted quickly, entered a state of dull state of mind, and solved the problem this time with extreme rationality. Well, it's embarrassing to flatter you in a state of silence, okay? Think about it, how many good things he said just now for the general, it can almost be said that his mouth was worn out, and the prompt sound of the sign-in system disappeared in his mind. At this time, he had already signed twelve times, failed twelve times, and signed a lonely one. Get angry when you think about it 035 Longsheng Electronics Factory ? Sham Shui Po, Longsheng Electronics Factory Zheng Hao was wearing a suit and tie, standing beside Zheng Kun, looking a little nervous. "Brother, there is no need to be so nervous. Long Sheng is almost bankrupt. We are here to help him this time. Lawyer Li, what do you think?" Zheng Kun smiled. "Yes, Officer Zheng, Boss Wang should be very happy to be able to offer such a price at this time!" Lawyer Li Wenhui's big eyes flickered, looking at Zheng Kun with strong curiosity. This lawyer Li is about 20 years old, with a star face that Zheng Kun is very familiar with. Although he graduated not long ago, he is very serious and capable in his work. This is why Zheng Kun chose her. "Yes, I know, but this is the first time I have encountered such a thing, so" Zheng Hao looked a little embarrassed, but he didn't notice that the two people in front of him had been flirting with each other for a long time. "It's okay, you will get used to it after a long time." He smiled and patted Zheng Hao on the shoulder, leading him into the electronics factory. "Hello, Mr. Zheng!" Just entering the factory gate, I saw a fat middle-aged man from a distance, greeted him from inside, and stretched out his hand from a long distance "Hello, Boss Wang." Zheng Kun shook hands with him, pointed to Zheng Hao and introduced, "This is my elder brother Zheng Hao, the future manager of this factory." "Hello, Mr. Zheng." Boss Wang hurriedly said and shook hands with Zheng Hao again. Under his overly enthusiastic guidance, a group of people entered the factory. At this time, there are not many workers in the factory, only a small number of workers are busy on the production line "We, Longsheng, have two radio production lines with 50 workers. In our heyday, we could produce 300 radios a day, accounting for one-fifth of the Hong Kong market. But now Boss Wang's voice became darker, "The market has become saturated in recent years, and televisions have also become popular, so" In a sense, radio is already a sunset industry, and he doesn't understand why the most prominent young man on Hong Kong Island suddenly bought his electronics factory and continues to produce radios. "Have all your workers been fired?" Zheng Kun asked suddenly. "Some of them have been dismissed, and there are still some old people who can barely maintain it, but I can't last long here, and everyone who can leave has left." "I see." Zheng Kun nodded. He didn't care about the workers who left. It's okay to leave. Hong Kong Island in this era has never been short of labor. "Do you still have technical staff here?" "There is only one teacher left." Boss Wang said truthfully, "The radio does not have any complicated technology." "Okay, then let's sign the contract according to the terms we negotiated before. Lawyer Li has already drawn up the contract. Please read it first and sign it if there is no problem." Li Wenhui on the side smiled and handed over the contract, "Boss Wang, take a look first." Boss Wang nodded, then turned to a tall, thin man in a suit beside him and said, "Lawyer Chen, is there any problem with the contract?" Lawyer Chen took the contract, looked at it for a while, nodded and said, "No problem is the same as what we talked about before." "That's good!" Boss Wang didn't say anything more, and signed on the spot to get the money, and the electronics factory changed hands. After seeing off Boss Wang, Zheng Kun took Zheng Hao and Li Wenhui to the production workshop. Seeing that they had already stopped their work, the workers clapped their hands and said, "Okay, everyone, I have been here more than once, I believe everyone is familiar with it. Starting today, I am the new boss of Longsheng Electronics Factory. This is Zheng Hao, the new director of the electronics factory. Don¡¯t worry, your Boss Wang has negotiated terms with me before signing the contract. I will not fire you. Your previous treatment will not change. If you do well, promotion and salary increase will not be a problem, but before that, stop your work and tidy up all the inventory. In addition, Master Li, wait a while Come to the factory manager's office. " Li Minghan is the only technician in this factory. He is relatively old, but he has nothing to say about technology. In fact, the radio has no technical content. This is an assembly factory, and all components are basically bought. Responsible for assembling it, and then posting a label to sell it. The technical content is very low! Half an hour later, in the factory director's office, Li Minghan stared blankly at the blueprint in his hand, and then raised his head to look at Zheng Kun after a whileSaid, "Zheng Boss Zheng, you designed these?!" "Yes, I designed it." Zheng Kun looked at him, pointed to Li Wenhui who was on the side, and said, "Don't worry, Lawyer Li has already applied for patents for us, whether it is appearance or technology, your task is to find a factory that can produce these parts, and then change our Assembly method, can it be done?" "Yes, this is not complicated, but boss, does the circuit really need to be designed like this?" "Why, don't you believe me?" "No, no!" Li Minghan said quickly, "It's just that I'm a little older, and I'm not used to these new things. I've never seen such a circuit design before, so!" "The past was the past, and now is the present. Radio is a sunset industry. If you want to make money, you need to make changes and make our own characteristics and brands." Zheng Kun said. In fact, he is not familiar with the radio business, but he has his own ideas After all, he studied electronic engineering in his previous life. If you ask him to make chips, he won¡¯t be able to do it for a while, but it¡¯s okay to make a special radio. "The future audience of our radio is those students. My design can improve the sound quality of the radio, make the sound clarity in the radio higher, and at the same time strengthen the receiving ability and anti-interference ability of the band. In this way, when they receive English channels, they can hear the sound more clearly, receive more channels, and learn more easily. This is a radio specially used for learning English. " Facing this Master Li, Zheng Kun didn't say any economic terms such as market segmentation, but only expressed his thoughts to Li Minghan in a few words. Although the radio technology of this era is mature, it is very traditional in appearance. Zheng Kun came up with several stylish designs and more compact sizes, which are specifically aimed at the student group. It is not that there are small radios in this era, but the smaller the size, the worse the sound quality, which is not only a little bit worse than Zheng Kun's design. Hong Kong Island is a colony of ghosts. In this era, the demand and desire for English is no less than the enthusiasm for English learning in the mainland in the future. This is a huge market. Students' money is also the best earned. He wants to seize this market first, throw out several radios specially aimed at students, and accumulate the technical reserves of this electronics factory. After all, the radio is just a transitional product, and the next thing he wants to get involved in is the Walkman industry. The history of this era is similar to his previous life. The prototype of the Walkman has appeared, but it has not been promoted. For the time being, no one has paid attention to this market. Such a large blank market is a big piece of fat to Zheng Kun. However, things have to be done step by step. First use the radio to create a brand, and then upgrade the technology, slowly expand the scope of the industry, closely follow the development of Hong Kong Island and the Mainland, and finally form its own electronic empire. This is Zheng Kun's general idea for future industrial planning, and now he has just taken the first step. "Akun, can this work?" Seeing Li Minghan leave with excitement, Zheng Hao couldn't hold back. He is a big bastard, he didn't even graduate from Form 3, he was only in charge of some chores in tea restaurants before, and he knew nothing about the electronics industry, but Zheng Kun didn't expect him to achieve anything now. "Brother, you have to have confidence in yourself, and you have to have confidence in me. Don't worry about the rest, now you just need to help me watch the production!" "Okay, don't worry, I will definitely keep a close eye on you!" "That's how it is, I have to leave beforehand, you are familiar with the situation here." "In addition, let's call my sister-in-law over tomorrow. She has studied accounting. Please help her to check the accounts. It is best to let her take another accounting course. Although there are accountants in the factory, in the future the factory will grow bigger. One must be watched by one of our own people, what is there to do with the stall in the tea restaurant." "Ok, I see!" This time Zheng Hao answered very loudly. VOLUME 2 Chapter 036 Dongfan Island Triple Gang (Second Update) After finishing the work in the factory, Zheng Kun asked Li Wenhui to send him back to the police station. Captured the snake head Biao, and let him completely secure his position as the leader of the third criminal team. But it is impossible to have a big case every day. Although this is a comprehensive world, if it is really like in TV movies, people are murdered every day, people are robbed every day, and explosions happen every day, I am afraid that the day when the generals and Nuwa will be destroyed, Hong Kong The islanders are already extinct. However, as the Royal Hong Kong Island Police, no matter whether it is a major case or a small case, you need to take it seriously and be responsible for the safety of citizens. He has barely reached the ceiling of the Chinese police force now, and he can't rise up yet, but the people under him still have room to rise. Climbing to the position of chief of police is a technical task, and the relationship between up, down, left, right, left, and right must be good. It is impossible to only care about your own promotion, regardless of the future of your subordinates, such a person will not go far. So in recent days, he has handed over some cases to his subordinates to deal with, especially the arrest of people. Xu Yongbang and the others went out. When encountering difficult cases, he would only help analyze them. In addition, everything is handed over to the team members. After such a few cases were settled, coupled with seniority, Xu Yongbang was promoted to the police chief, Santiaosi and Ye Wenhui were promoted to senior police officers. Song Zijie was not promoted because he had just arrived and the cases were not big. , but putting it in the entire CID can be regarded as an overhang. The name of the so-called Salted Fish Group has been left far behind. Except for the members of the three groups, he has a good relationship with the other groups of CID, and the cooperation is also very pleasant. At least there will be no red faces in order to compete for each other. On O Ji's side, except for Huang Haoming's group, the relationship is actually pretty good. William has already confirmed with him, and in two months, he will be recommended to be inspected as an inspector. It can be said that everything is under his control, and it will be a matter of course. "Hey, isn't this Brother Tianyang? Long time no see!" In Li Wenhui's car, I chatted softly with the beautiful lawyer. After a reluctant KISS, I walked out of the car door. After leaving the dust, he smacked his lips and recalled the feeling for a while, then turned around and walked towards the gate of the police station. Then, he saw a familiar figure who was escorted by Huang Haoming's men with a pair of handcuffs. The good mood suddenly disappeared. "Liang Kun!" Seeing Zheng Kun, Jiang Tianyang showed a bit of embarrassment on his face. At this time, Jiang Tianyang was not the old and cunning big brother who was more than 20 years later. Now he still has long hair and wears a torn 70 The messy patterned shirt, and the face was bruised and purple, it looked as if someone had been beaten. In this regard, Zheng Kun is not surprised? Don't look at Jiang Tianyang's power over Thailand and Hong Kong Island 20 years later, but now he is still an extremely green young man, and he is also a fan of stars. is the most loyal fan of The Beatles. Far less sensible than his elder brother Jiang Tiansheng, Jiang Tiansheng came in because of the society, he made troubles all day long, and he didn't know why, Jiang Quan didn't know how many times he wiped his ass. No, Huang Haoming carried him over again. Last time it was Jiang Tiansheng, this time it was Jiang Tianyang, I and Hong Xing are really destined. "Sir Zheng, it seems that you are very familiar with this kid!" Huang Haoming looked at Zheng Kun and said in a bad tone. "Huang Sir, my relationship with the Jiang family is no secret, and I have never concealed it. No matter how loud you speak, it will not stop me from being promoted!" He looked at Huang Haoming with a smile and said, "Also, Huang Sir, promotion is based on merit. You have to make meritorious service, you have to catch big fish, and you have to catch these small shrimps all day long. It's no wonder it's been so many years." Well, it's just a little sheriff." What did you say? Before Huang Haoming could speak, a young policeman beside him jumped out first. Zheng Kun didn't even look at him, a contemptuous smile flashed across his mouth, "Huang Sir, how did you teach me? Do you understand the rules?" "Zheng Kun, it's none of your business how I teach my subordinates!" Huang Haoming said with a gloomy face. "Hehe." Zheng Kun sneered twice, "I don't care about you, I just remind you that we are the Royal Hong Kong Island Police, a disciplined force, a disciplined force, understand? Respect for superiors is the most basic discipline, such a simple truth , haven't you taught me?" "If you don't know the rules, how will you be promoted in the future?job? " After finishing speaking, he glared at the little policeman beside him and turned to leave. Huang Haoming's face flushed red, he stared at Zheng Kun's back, but couldn't say a word "Three and four, go and help me find out why Jiang Tianyang was arrested?" Back in the office, Zheng Kun called San Tiao Si over. This guy was an accident and was familiar with people of all levels. It was the most suitable to ask him to inquire about this matter. Although Jiang Tianyang is not very successful now, he is still Hong Xing's prince. In West Kowloon, who can beat him like this? "Sir Zheng, do you still need to inquire about this? Everyone knows that Jiang Tianyang cheated out of gambling last night and was discovered by others. Relying on Hong Xing's strength, he forced the opponent, and the two sides fought and injured him. Many people, Jiang Tianyang escaped, were arrested this morning." Damn, so bad? Zheng Kun's eyes widened, what the hell is going on? People who cheated out of betting were all cut off their hands and feet. This bastard is lucky. After being caught out of money, he can still force the other party. How arrogant. However, on Hong Xing's territory, he fought with Jiang Tianyang , not only did no one die, but Jiang Tianyang was beaten like this. Who are these people? Where did they come from? "Who is the other party?" It was a man named Anan, not from Hong Kong Island, but from Dongfan Island. They were also arrested, and they seemed to have the background of the Sanlian Gang. Dongfan Island? Triple Gang? Zheng Kun frowned. In this era, the connection between Hong Kong Island and Dongfan Island is very close, but it is only limited to politics and economy. In terms of associations, to be honest, the cultural backgrounds of the two sides are different, and the connection is not the same. not much. But it is not impossible. After all, Jiang Quan was a major general of the Guo Party, and he also has a unique background in Dongfan Island, and it is also a military background. How unlucky must this man named Anan be to bump into Jiang Tianyang's hand? "No, the people from the Sanlian Gang definitely didn't come to oppose Hong Xing, maybe they came to find Jiang Tianyang to do business." His heart moved, and he seemed to have figured out a certain joint. "Sir Zheng, do you have any grievances with Sir Huang?" Santiaosi asked cautiously. Compared with Zheng Kun's dissatisfaction when he first took office, he can be said to be convinced of Zheng Kun now. "Three points and four, who doesn't know about the grievances between me and him in the entire West Kowloon Police Station?" Zheng Kun frowned and said, "Don't give me such nonsense, what news have you received?" "I just heard that Huang Sir wants to deal with Hong Xing and has a lot of evidence in his hands, and you have an unusual relationship with Hong Xing's Master Quan, so" "Don't listen to his nonsense." Zheng Kun shook his head and said, "With his skills, he can't move the Jiang family. If he keeps his eyes on the Jiang family, he will never even think about being promoted in this life. He can't be promoted, and his brothers are doomed to follow him. You see what talents he has under his command, build a good relationship, maybe they will become your colleagues in a short time. " "Sir Zheng, you!" "What's wrong with me? What I said is the truth!" Zheng Kun smiled lightly, "Do you think I'm joking with you? Do as I say! The tighter he stares, the bigger the future will be. Well, Jiang Quan, an old fox, is much deeper than him. While talking, the phone on the table rang. Zheng Kun waved his hand, nodded and left the office. "Hello, who is it?" Zheng Kun's voice was lazy. "Akun, it's me!" "Uncle Quan!" Zheng Kun frowned, saying Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here, please memorize it soon? "What's the situation? Your old man actually called me." "Heaven is on your side, right?" "hehe¡­¡­!" Zheng Kunqian laughed twice and said, "He's not on my side, he's on Oji. What kind of trouble did he get into this time, that he asked your old man to call me? I don't have that great ability to fish him out. Huang Haoming has a grudge against me! " "I didn't ask you to hunt people, but I came to you for something. Are you free tonight?!" "Your old man called, so you have to make time if you don't have time!" "You kid, you can talk better than your master, see you that night." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. 037 Gambling Event (Part 3) ? Kowloon Walled City, Hometown Association "Come on, Ah Kun, drink tea!" "Thank you, Uncle Quan!" Zheng Kun picked up the tea, took a sip, put down the teacup and said, "Uncle Quan, what's going on? Is there anything wrong with your Uncle Quan in Hong Kong Island? Even the old man can't settle the matter. Calling me here is useless!" "The problem this time is not in Hong Kong Island, but in Dongfan. That Anan is from Chen Jincheng. Chen Jincheng has a deep background in the Sanlian Gang. This time, Tianyang not only cheated, but also beat him up. Now, come to me for an explanation." "Gambling demon Chen Jincheng?!" An old man whose hands had been cut off suddenly appeared in Zheng Kun's mind, and he laughed, "What's the problem, what about the Sanlian Gang, this is Hong Kong Island, not Dongfan Island .¡± It's not that he looks down on Dong Fandao, but that Dong Fandao really has nothing to look down upon. Although this is a world of paradox, Dong Fandao's is almost the same as his previous life. Looking at Dong Fandao's current appearance , he can almost clearly know the future direction of Dongfan Island. Twenty years later, the Guo Party lost power, and the entire Dongfan Island became a lawless place. Stupid mess! The most important thing is that, in his eyes, Dongfan Island is a puppet regime at all, a puppet regime, nothing like fart. Unfortunately, this is just his opinion. In the eyes of Jiang Quan and his generation, Dongfan Island and Guodang are still their heaven. "Things are not as simple as you think. The Sanlian Gang is the largest gang in Dongfan Island and has a military background. This time they came to Hong Kong Island to seek cooperation. Unexpectedly, they haven't met before. I have encountered such a thing." Speaking of this, Jiang Quan sighed, if Jiang Tianyang was not his son, he would have been killed by him long ago. "Uncle Quan, this is Hong Kong Island, not Dongfan. This is your territory. Besides, they are here to cooperate with you. Why do you want to cooperate with those idiots? Why don't you take this opportunity to send them away and let them go?" They look at the prestige of us Hong Kong people." "You!" Jiang Quan didn't know what to say with Zheng Kun's attitude. For his generation, Dongfan and Guodang had special meanings, not to mention that he himself was with Guodang. The involvement is very deep, but Zheng Kun is different. He doesn't understand the feelings of these older generations at all, so these words can't be said to him, they can't be matched, and they are not on the same channel at all. But Zheng Kun didn't care so much. In his previous life, he also did business with people from Dongfan Island, but at that time Dongfan Island had become an island of beggars, in the era of well frogs, so he not only discriminated against Dongfan Island, but was also full of malice. Seeing Jiang Quan's scruples, he couldn't help but feel a little contemptuous, and had a feeling that this Hong Kong Island gangster was nothing more than that. "Uncle Quan, according to what you said, I think I already know the other party's conditions. Is there any difficulty?" "It's not a problem. The Sanlian Gang raised the matter on the gaming table, and the gaming table will solve it." While speaking, he took out an invitation card and put it in front of Zheng Kun. "World God of Gamblers Competition?" Zheng Kun opened the invitation, couldn't help but push the invitation back, "Uncle Quan, don't you, you know I don't like gambling, aren't you embarrassing me?!" Zheng Kun is not Xiao Zhabei, his gambling skills are not good, Hong Xing knows this. "I didn't ask you to help me gamble. This is an invitation letter, and I invite you to be an audience. Anyway, your master, Mr. Xiang, has a status in the gambling world that few people can compare with. Mr. Shang Long Si used to be the Chinese God of Gamblers, and now you are the only successor in your lineage, if you are not present, some people think that the name of this tournament does not match the reality." "Someone, who is it?!" "Who else can there be, that ghost king." Jiang Quan smiled, "Don't worry, I definitely didn't force you to play at the gambling table. This time, I have already found someone to represent Hong Xing." "What about the Sanlian Gang? Will Chen Jincheng play in person? He's not easy to deal with!" "No, it's not him. Chen Jincheng invited Indonesian gambling king Sutu to represent him." "Indonesian Gambling King Sutu?!" The name was inexplicably familiar, but he didn't think too much about it. He just said, "Chen Jincheng is a very airy guy. He is not the leader of the Sanlian Gang, and he even asked people to help him gamble." .¡± "It's not difficult to understand. He has long been a master in the gambling world. He has fought for such a big reputation all his life. Of course he cherishes his feathers and plays in person. What if he loses? Anan is not worthy of him. Gamble on the fame of the whole life." "This is also a common problem of famous masters!"   Zheng Kun understood Chen Jincheng's thoughts instantly. Becoming a master of fame, everyone has his own reserve. Becoming famous is not an easy task, but smashing one's own signboard is extremely simple. Therefore, a master who becomes famous rarely ends up in the field. Especially for a guy like Chen Jincheng, his status in the Sanlian Gang is the same as Xiang Zhabei's status in Hongxing, similar to Ke Qing, if Lei Gong, the leader of the Sanlian Gang, needs it, he will naturally end. But Anan is just his pony, how could he end himself for a pony? "Indonesian gambling king Sutu, I haven't heard of it, did it come out in recent years?!" "Most of the people you've heard of are retired. The two most popular young people in the gambling world are Sutu from Indonesia and Gao Jin from Hong Kong Island. This time, I'm inviting Gao Jin. Enter!" The God of Gamblers is advancing! No, he is not yet the God of Gamblers, but just a cheater who has not been beaten by society. World God of Gamblers? Um! He is about to be beaten by society! Happy to hear and see! "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jin and the others are here." The butler walked up to Jiang Quan and said in a low voice. "Hehe, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Jiang Quan patted Zheng Kun's thigh suddenly, got up and said. "Mr. Jiang, hello!" A long distance away, an old man with a smile on his face came over, and stretched out his hands from a distance, looking very respectful. "Mr. Jin, hello, I have admired your name for a long time." Jiang Quan greeted him with a smile, shook hands with Jin Neng, then patted Zheng Kun on the shoulder, and said, "Come on, Ah Kun, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Jin Nengjin, these are his two apprentices, Gao Jin and Gaoao, and his daughter, Ms. Jin Qing, you are all young people, you need to communicate more, Mr. Jin, this is Zheng Kun, this is me His nephew and nephew are also Mr. Xiang's disciples." "Oh, Police Officer Zheng, I have admired you for a long time. I really didn't expect that Officer Zheng is also a player in the gambling world. I am so disrespectful, disrespectful!" Jin Neng was a little surprised that Zheng Kun appeared here at first. After all, this is a popular fried chicken in the police force, and they are a group of cheaters. The relationship between the two sides is opposite. At first, he thought that Jiang Quan called Zheng Kun here. , I wanted to use Zheng Kun's identity to intimidate them, but it was wrong to think about it. After all, although Zheng Kun was very popular, his status in the police force was not very high. Now that I heard it, I understood it. Mr. Xiang, Xiang Zhabei, the descendant of the Chinese God of Gamblers, also had a very high status in the gambling world 30 or 40 years ago, and he can be regarded as a legend in the gambling world. Unexpectedly, this celebrity in the police circle turned out to be his disciple, so there is no problem with Zheng Kun appearing here. "I have heard of Mr. Jin's name before!" Zheng Kun said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Jin Qing who was behind him. To be exact, it fell into her hands, and a strange light appeared in her eyes. Jin Qing seemed to feel something, and when he raised his head, he just met Zheng Kun's extremely hot eyes, his face became hot, his heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and he lowered his head involuntarily. Gao Jin on the side was the first to realize something was wrong, moved his body slightly, and stood in front of Jin Qing, blocking Zheng Kun's line of sight, with a trace of displeasure and hostility flashing across his face. There is no way, any fiancee will be uncomfortable if another man stares at her like a wolf. If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, he might turn his back on the spot. Jiang Quan also felt a little embarrassed, secretly thinking that Zheng Kun, a kid who usually can't see it, didn't expect to be so anxious now, it's so embarrassing! Immediately he laughed and said, "Come on, sit down, sit down!" Zheng Kun then looked away, "Uncle Quan, since I have Mr. Jin's help, I can rest assured. I am on duty tonight. It's getting late, so I should go back." After finishing speaking, he nodded slightly towards Jin, smiled and left. VOLUME 2 Chapter 038: On the Professional Ethics of Fraud World God of Gamblers ? Jin Neng, Gao Jin, Gaoao, Jin Qing This is really a fairy game! Walking on the road, Jin Qing's hands, like those carved from white jade, kept appearing in his mind. It is simply a work of art! He had never seen such perfect hands! In order to cultivate the sensitivity of Jin Qing's hands, Jin Neng asked her to wash her hands with milk since she was a child. Over time, a pair of ingenious hands appeared. Usually, in order to protect these hands, Jin Qing always wears gloves, but today, in order to show respect for Jiang Quan, Jin Qing rarely did not wear gloves, thus exposed to Zheng Kun's eyes. It's a pity that Jin Qing's strength is too weak, or in other words, Jin Neng didn't focus on training her, so he couldn't really bring out the role of this pair of masters, and just used them to steal cards and change cards. Stealing cards and changing cards is simply reckless! ? When you are strong, you will bend, and you will borrow flowers to offer Buddha It sounds so esoteric, but in the final analysis it is just psychological warfare and a card changing technique. For that pair of skilled hands, it was a bit of a waste. It can be said that among the three successors of Jin Neng, Gao Jin is the one with the best understanding, but Jin Qing is the one with the best innate conditions. As for arrogance, it is just an added bonus. Among these three, Jin Qing is Zheng Kun's favorite, not only because she has a pair of good hands, but also because of her mentality, she is a qualified hooker! As for Gao Jin, what does this man say? When I was young, I watched the God of Gamblers, and I had a strong sense of substitution. I was always indignant about what happened to him. Later, I was beaten by the society. When I matured, I saw problems from a different perspective. From the point of view of the disciple, this guy is not a qualified cheater at all, and he has almost all the shortcomings of cheaters. Too much fame and fortune, too hypocritical, no professional ethics. Why do you say that? You are a cheater, you are a cheater team! What is a cheater? Cheats are liars! You guys are a team of liars! The division of labor and cooperation within the team of scammers like this is very clear. Once the plan is made, it must be implemented. This is not your business alone, it is related to the interests of the entire team, even life and death. But how did Gao Jin do it? For the name of a gambling god, I will tell you to stick to the principle, not to give up, and to be fair and just. Why didn't you stick to principles when you lied to people before, and why were you unfair and just? Besides, you won't suffer! Jin Neng's peripheral business involves 200 million U.S. dollars in interests. Two hundred million U.S. dollars is a lot. Jin Neng is getting old, how many days will he have a good life? He has no son. You have made love to other people's daughters, and the money in the future will not all be yours. Where did you suffer? 200 million US dollars, isn't it delicious? Or is the family's daughter not fragrant? Whether it is professional ethics or interests, it is in your favor. Your only loss is actually the title of God of Gamblers, so what's the big deal? Blame Jin Neng for not telling you in advance? Friend, Jin Neng is the boss of this gang, he is a general, you are just an executor, a pawn, at best a high-level pony, why did people tell you in advance? Aren't you afraid that if you know the truth too early, it won't work properly? Ma Zai, you must have the consciousness of Ma Zai. If you are cheating, you must have the morality of cheating. You are a prickly boy who destroys the interests of the team for your own benefit. If you don't do it, who will you do? Not only want to be a watch, but also want to set up a memorial archway, there is no good end. Gao Jin is a typical person who wants to build an archway. Maybe it has something to do with his origin? In short, he was caught by the title of God of Gamblers and couldn't figure out his identity. Since you can't figure out your identity, don't blame Jin Neng for being ruthless. Don't even think about it, 200 million US dollars is still 200 million US dollars in this era, how many people's interests will be involved behind it. Jin Neng told Gao Jin that he was a big banker, but how could Jin Neng be the only banker in such a fairy game? The game has already been set up, waiting for the fish to enter the net, Jin Neng is only one part of it, and it is still the most critical part.If there is a problem with this link, people will die. After all, in the eyes of others, Jin Neng is the boss of this team. You, a boss, can't control your own horses, and caused us to lose hundreds of millions of dollars. If you don't die, who will die? From the point of view of an old man, there is nothing wrong with Jin Neng being ruthless. Jin Qing! What Zheng Kun likes most is her mentality, a qualified cheater, from the beginning to the end, she acts from the standpoint of a cheater, extremely rational, although she betrayed her fianc¨¦, she also abides by the cheater's professional ethics , and without sentimentality. What is the fianc¨¦, rich and fragrant? As a passer-by, you can criticize her for betraying her fianc¨¦, but as a member of a thousand families, Zheng Kun only appreciates it. He would never accuse her of anything from the highest point of morality. What the hell are you talking about morality with professional liars, are you out of your mind? Well, what kind of ethics do you want, as long as you have professional ethics. A cheater who is swayed by emotion is doomed to not end well. Just look at the ending of Gao Jin in the future. The God of Gamblers sounds like a glorious man, but three women in a row have died, and even his unborn children have been murdered. In addition to what happened to his parents, this is a perfect template for the lone star of the evil spirit! In order to protect himself, he never even let people take pictures, but, there is a bird! This is what happens if you don't abide by professional ethics! Zheng Kun turned into an old man at this time, and dismissed Gao Jin, the God of Gamblers. Yes, the main reason was that he did not abide by professional ethics, and it was definitely not for Ah Qing! ! Ah Qing! ! The pair of wonderful hands appeared in his mind again, and he couldn't help shivering! ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Officer Zheng, just received the call. A pervert fell down the stairs in a woman's pajamas!" "ah?!" In the office, Zheng Kun, who was visualizing a pair of master hands in his mind, suddenly became energetic. Asked with a gossipy face, "What did you say? Pervert, fell from upstairs, died?" "I don't know, I said it smashed the roof of his car!" Xu Yongbang, who was also on duty, also looked confused. These days, everyone has it! "Let's go and see together!" Ten minutes later, Baohua Street As soon as Zheng Kun and Xu Yongbang got out of the car, several truck drivers from across the street greeted them. "what happened?" "A pervert, wearing a woman's pajamas, jumped from upstairs and smashed the roof of my car. Fortunately, I was not in the car, otherwise I would have been crushed to death by him." The worker who watched the goods pointed to the unit with the lights upstairs. "Let's go up and have a look!" Zheng Kun raised his head and glanced at the unit, inexplicably feeling that the scene was somewhat familiar. It wasn't until the door was knocked open that he suddenly realized. A woman of eighteen or nineteen years old appeared in front of him. The aura is compelling! This ancient movie flashed through his mind. At that time, Brother Xiaoma was not called Brother Xiaoma, but Zhou Fa. Ye Dage is also a budding star, and she is 80% similar to the young girl in front of her. "Miss, we are the police. Just now someone called the police saying that there is a pervert here!" "You are the pervert, and your whole family is pervert!" Before the words fell, the people sitting inside heard it and yelled loudly. Zheng Kun walked into the room and ignored the wretched man sitting on the sofa. His attention was on the beautiful woman in front of him, "Miss, what's your name? Are you from Hong Kong?" "My name is An Qi. I just came back from Canada. My graduation thesis is about the study of Chinese superstitions, so I came to Hong Kong Island to find some materials." "Oh, about Chinese superstition, this is a good topic." Zheng Kun laughed, "Hong Kong people are good at everything, but they are too superstitious! ? Even the richest people want to find some kind of Feng Shui master, which gives the scammers a chance to take advantage of the loopholes. When your thesis is finished and published, crack down on those scammers. " "Thank you, officer!" An Qi smiled and narrowed her eyes after being praised by the handsome police officer in front of her. "By the way, you are Officer Zheng, right?" "How do you know? Have we met before?" "I've seen you on TV, the way you catch the gangsters is really cool!" It has to be said that in any era, the little boy is always more popular than the wretched man. "Oh, that's just a coincidence, I'm lucky!" Zheng Kun showed modesty just right, "By the way, he is your boyfriend?!" "No!" An Qi shook her head quickly. "Fiance?!" "No, I've only known him for two days, and he just stays here with a stern face and refuses to leave!" An Qi answered even faster.?More popular than wretched men. "Oh, that's just a coincidence, I'm lucky!" Zheng Kun showed modesty just right, "By the way, he is your boyfriend?!" "No!" An Qi shook her head quickly. "Fiance?!" "No, I've only known him for two days, and he just stays here with a stern face and refuses to leave!" An Qi answered even faster. 039 The Path of Scumbags Gets Wider and Wider (Part 2) Sipilailailian ah! ? Zheng Kun walked up to the wretched man, "Sir, did you jump off the stairs just now? You were still wearing women's pajamas?!" "No, no, I didn't jump down by myself, it was the ghost who pushed me down!" "Then the ghost put your pajamas on for you?" "Yes, yes!" "Look, Miss Anqi, people in Hong Kong Island are so superstitious, and sometimes they use superstition as a reason to break the law and commit crimes. You are so smart, you shouldn't be confused by it, right? " "No, definitely not!" An Qi shook her head again and again, looking very cute. "Well, sir, please come with us, the drivers below accuse you of destroying their property." "No, I'm really not, I was really pushed down by a ghost!" "Even if you were pushed down by God, you have to go back with us for investigation." Zheng Kun pulled the wretched man up. He had already made up his mind to pull him back and shut him up for 48 hours. "Officer Zheng, aren't you? I didn't do anything?" "I didn't do anything, what else do you want to do? You are a big man, wandering around in women's pajamas at night, this is indecent. Jumping from upstairs is called suicidal. smashing the roof of other people's cars is called destroying other people's property. What else do you want to commit? " The big hats were buttoned one after the other, which made the wretched man stunned for a moment, unable to speak a word. This movie is not too famous. In his previous life, he actually only noticed it because he was watching the young star Ye Dage. However, after watching the whole film, the logic is fairly strict, there is no bloody place, and the narrative is considered complete, so I have a little impression. Among them, the most impressive one is naturally the youthful and beautiful singer Ye Dage. As for Rorisa "I saw Luo Lisa just now, but why didn't my system prompt?" this is a problem. Doesn't every ghost have that kind of needle energy? Only, only some special spiritual bodies will have manifest energy? Like Teacher Chu Renmei? Teacher Chu Renmei's spiritual body has been sucked dry by him, but he has not filled the system. Originally, he was ready for the sign-in, but he was at Ma's house again, and accidentally messed up the chance to sign-in this time. . The reason why he came so quickly this time was that at first he felt a little impressed by the incident of jumping off a building in women's pajamas at night. Facts have also proved that his memory is correct, but this ghost is not strong! Glancing at the portrait on the door, looking at those fierce eyes, he couldn't help but sneer. Fierce, now being fierce has a purpose, why not be fierce while alive? The mistress failed to take the position, was killed by the original partner and was framed as a fool! There is nothing to sympathize with. It was obvious at first glance that she was a woman with little ability. In his previous life, she would have died as soon as she died, and she didn't even have a chance to come out to make trouble. People like Ye Dagexing and Aunt Mouyao are really capable! It's not a rank at all, it's just an unjust dead ghost. It is of no value. Find a chance to bombard her with the Lightning and Thunder Fist and everything will be solved. The wretched man in front of me is actually useless in the plot, lock him up first, don't hinder me from picking up girls! "Bang, take him to the car first, watch a bit, don't be killed by the drivers and workers below, I'll go down later." "Yes, Sir!" Xu Yongbang looked at Zheng Kun, then at An Qi, shrugged, and carried the wretched man downstairs. Zheng Kun turned his head, glanced at Luo Lisa's photo on the door, and said to An Qi, "Miss An Qi, did you rent this house?" "yes!" "The photo is not yours, is it?" "I'll have it when I come!" "Tear it up? Someone died in this house before, and that's a photo of the dead person. Even if you don't believe in those gods and ghosts, it's not auspicious to have a photo of a dead person pasted on the gate." "Ah, really? You won't lie to me, will you?!" Angie was taken aback. "How come, this house died a year agoPolice, Love Killing, it was a sensation at the time, so you didn't rent here just to find materials for your thesis, did you? ! " "How could it be, I really don't know!" An Qi quickly tore off the painting on the wall and handed it to Zheng Kun. "Miss Anqi, why did you think of doing such a subject?" "I just find it interesting! My father is a big believer in Feng Shui. I think it's very interesting, so I wanted to do this topic in my graduation thesis." "Feng Shui?!" Zheng Kun's smile became brighter and brighter, "I happen to know a few Feng Shui masters, and I will take you to meet them if I have time." "Okay! Then when are you free?" An Qi looked at Zheng Kun with a little hesitation and said. "Tomorrow afternoon, I will deal with the affairs of the department in the morning, and I will be free in the afternoon." "Okay, then I will wait for you here tomorrow afternoon?" After a few words, I made an appointment for tomorrow's itinerary, chatted with An Qi, and then went downstairs. Downstairs, Zheng Kun said to Xu Yongbang when he got into the car with Luo Lisa's portrait. "Bang, help me check the case information of Officer Rob a year ago tomorrow." "Officer Rob?!" Xu Yongbang was stunned for a moment, then looked up, "I'd have forgotten if you didn't tell me, the place where Miss An Qi lived was Luo Lisa's house before, right?" "yes!" "Young people nowadays really know how to play. They can play so many tricks when chasing a girl." "Bang brother, you are not old, you can still have a second youth." Zheng Kun said with a smile. Speaking of it, the conditions for this guy are really good. A mature and handsome guy with full charm will definitely attract many women. Ancient costumes are even more remarkable. "Forget it? One is annoying enough!" Xu Yongbang waved his hand, showing an expression that any man could understand. Zheng Kun raised his eyebrows and smiled, it seemed that he had changed his luck. Not only is there a chick, but there are also credits to be taken. In the next few days, Zheng Kun accompanied An Qi, wandered around Hong Kong Island, visited several Feng Shui masters, and then watched movies, went to the park, enjoyed delicious food, and the relationship quickly warmed up first base Second base Third Base¡­¡­¡­¡­ (10,000 words omitted here) By the way, the case of Rob was also turned over, and the three teams made new contributions, especially Song Zijie, who pried open Rob's wife's mouth, and I don't know what method he used. Anyway, because of this case, he was also promoted to a senior police officer. member. Because Zheng Kun has worked too hard recently, he hasn't had time to study Luo Lisa's wraith. After Officer Rob's wife was arrested, the painting burned itself out. The wretched man followed after he came out of the detention center, but he had to leave angrily after being severely fed a few mouthfuls of dog food. A few days later, the two passionately in love have moved in together. It's a pity that happy hours are always short One month later, the airport An Qi put her arms around Zheng Kun with a sad expression on her face. "Akun, I will definitely write to you!" A deep KISS, An Qi reluctantly said. "If I'm free, I'll go to Canada to find you." Zheng Kun whispered in his ear, "Do you want to work in Hong Kong Island after graduation?!" An Qi's body trembled slightly, and she said softly, "I'll go back and think about it!" The sound of registration came from the airport broadcast, and the two bid farewell. Standing by the airport and watching the plane fly into the sky, it disappeared. Zheng Kun sighed lightly, it seems that he really needs a woman by his side. This is not just a physical need, but a psychological need. Being with An Qi this month made him completely relaxed. ?Because the impact of the lonely state of mind brought about by dreaming every day has also been greatly slowed down. He maintained a state of dullness in his dream, and after waking up, he also maintained a state of dullness. Although this is an active skill that can be withdrawn voluntarily, he forgot to withdraw several times and kept it until others felt it. Something is wrong. And every time I get out of this state of mind, I have a feeling of lingering fear. This is the same as Angie's not being possessed at the beginning, but under the influence of Luo Lisa's will in the aura of the manipulative. She puts on nail polish, smokes, and insists on not moving out of the haunted house. She didn't realize the change in herself at all, and the feeling of entering a lonely state of mind was similar. If An Qi hadn't aroused the passion in his heart this month, he probably would have had a deeper impact on him with a lonely state of mind. Gradually, he will become like Mr. Gong Er in his later years, lifeless and lifeless. So now even in the dream world, he is very careful about using the state of silence, but the state of silence is really helpful to his spiritual cultivation. He simply couldn't stand the temptation to improve his strength. He was still struggling before, but An Qi's appearance made him see a bright path. Commonly known as the path of a scumbag!Feel the same. If An Qi hadn't aroused the passion in his heart this month, he probably would have had a deeper impact on him with a lonely state of mind. Gradually, he will become like Mr. Gong Er in his later years, lifeless and lifeless. So now even in the dream world, he is very careful about using the state of silence, but the state of silence is really helpful to his spiritual cultivation. He simply couldn't stand the temptation to improve his strength. He was still struggling before, but An Qi's appearance made him see a bright path. Commonly known as the road of scumbags. 040 I Like You So Much (Part 3) The world knows that Hong Kong farmers like to gamble. Otherwise, how could Macau develop so well before the opening up of the mainland? On Hong Kong Island in this world, it is illegal to bet on anything other than horse racing. Of course, mahjong is an exception. The mahjong stalls all over the street and the crowds of customers all show the gambling nature of Hong Kong farmers. Of course, the future of the mainland , There are also many mahjong stalls, so I won¡¯t talk about this much. Because it is illegal to gamble openly on Hong Kong Island, this so-called World God of Gamblers is definitely impossible to hold on Hong Kong Island. Speaking of which, this is a grand event in the gambling world, and it is naturally impossible for such a grand event in the gambling world to be held on a gambling boat in the open sea, where the place is too small. Crossing the sea to Macau is the best choice. It is very convenient to travel from Hong Kong Island to Macau. Originally, Jiang Quan asked Zheng Kun to come with him, but Zheng Kun refused. His goal was not the World God of Gamblers Competition, but Jin Qing. He likes this female liar very much! Macau, Hac Sa Beach ? In the evening, the sun sets and the light shines down, illuminating the beach in golden yellow. Jin Qing walked barefoot on the beach with a sad face. Her mood was a little low, and her mind was caught in the battle between heaven and man. Not long ago, Jin Neng told her his overall plan. At first she couldn't accept it! How can this work? She and Gao Jin have been in love for many years, and Gao Jin is enough to make any woman fall in love with him, whether it is demeanor or gambling skills. He and Gao Jin have real feelings. Relatively speaking, although Gao Ao is good at gambling, he cannot be compared with Gao Jin in terms of temperament or demeanor. Of course, at this time, she is not sure whether Gao Jin will agree with Jin Nin's plan, and she does not know Jin Neng will kill Gao Jin. But whether he agrees or disagrees, it is impossible for Gao Jin to become the God of Gamblers this year. At this time, she was only concerned about whether Gao Jin could become the God of Gamblers. From a woman's point of view, she felt sorry for Gao Jin. But from the vantage point of view, she didn't have much to worry about, and it didn't last long. It was just a game. Over the years, they have done countless games and deceived many people. One round. What's more, Jin Neng is still her biological father. It's just that I feel a little depressed, so I come to the beach to relax, wanting to relieve my contradictory psychology and low emotions. "Miss Jin, what a coincidence, I haven't seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!" A passionate voice suddenly came from the ear. Looking back, Zheng Kun greeted her with a smile on his face. Before she could react, he grabbed her hand and held it tightly, refusing to let go. "Officer Zheng, you!" Jin Qing was a little overwhelmed by Zheng Kun's hands, but soon, she realized that something was wrong. Zheng Kun was holding her hands, but he refused to let go. Not only refused to let go, but even gently caressed it. "Officer Zheng, please show some respect, I'm already engaged!" Jin Qing struggled to break free from Zheng Kun's hands. "Oh, I'm really sorry, your hands are so beautiful, every time I see them, I can't help but want to touch them for a while." Zheng Kun said shamelessly without changing his smile. Shameless, too shameless! How could there be such a brazen person in the world? Jin Qing's face turned hot, showing displeasure, and she turned around to leave. "Miss Jin, have a chat if you have time!" Zheng Kun stopped him. "Officer Zheng, I don't know you very well, so I don't think there is much to talk about." "That's not necessarily true, maybe we'll get acquainted after chatting!" Zheng Kun spoke frivolously, which made Jin Qing even more displeased. This person, who looks like a dog, is also well-known in Hong Kong Island, but the degree of shamelessness is rare in his life, and he is unexpectedly such a person. It's really ridiculous, I actually had some good feelings for him at the beginning, but now these good feelings have all turned into water. "Sorry, we really don't know each other well." "Don't be so heartless, Miss Jin, in fact, we can talk a lot." "Really? Why didn't I know?" Jin Qing was disdainful, But Zheng Kun's next sentence made her complexion change drastically, "What should we talk about, let's talk about this World God of Gamblers Competition, I heard that Mr.The champion of the God of Gamblers, involving hundreds of millions of dollars, I wonder if this is a rumor? " "By the way, isn't Gao Jin your fiance? Why did Mr. Jin do this? Did you break up?!" "You how do you know?" Jin Qing turned her head and stared at Zheng Kun, thinking whether to silence him or not? "This gamble involves Hong Xing and the Sanlian Gang. Do you think Uncle Quan will not care about it? Will we not receive such news? You really look down on Hong Xing too much." After hearing this, Jin Qing was greatly relieved. "Don't worry, the Sutu that the Sanlian gang found is good, but he will never make it to the end, and he will definitely lose to Gao Jin. Once he loses, the game between Hong Xing and Sanlianban will be decided. It doesn't matter who becomes the God of Gamblers. " "Tsk tsk¡ª¡ª!" Zheng Kun clapped his hands and laughed, "It seems that Miss Jin has already made a decision. I remember that Gao Jin seems to be your fiance. Why, are you really going to dump him?!" "This is between me and him, and has nothing to do with you." "It's a big deal! "If there is a problem with the relationship between Miss Jin and Gao Jin, don't I have a chance?" Zheng Kun continued to speak brazenly. "You came here just to know how we deal with Sutu, now that you know, you can go." "I'm a policeman. Hong Xing's gambling is none of my business. I'm here just for you." "Sorry, I'm not interested." "Not interested, you haven't heard it yet, why do you say you are not interested? I just want to know, is Miss Jin Qing interested in the title of God of Gamblers?" "What do you mean?" Jin Qing's heart moved, and he asked in confusion. "From our conversation just now, I can see that you have determined that Gaoao can become the champion of the God of Gamblers. If there is no such game, Gao Jin will become the champion soon. Why did you never think of making yourself the champion? Where is the God of Gamblers?" "I?!" "The three of you grew up together and learned a thousand skills from Mr. Jin together. Do you think you are inferior to the two of them? Why is it always high in and out of the limelight every time? It is also because of this reason that Gao Ao holds grudges and advances so much, and even his character is now distorted. Ms. Jin's mentality is very good, at least from the perspective of psychological quality, you are more than a little better than arrogant. Since you are better than Gaoao, why did you give up the championship to him? ! " "I never thought about this, and my gambling skills are not as good as Gao Jin." "This is the problem. Do you really think your gambling skills are not high enough, or is it because Mr. Jin has already positioned you so that you dare not take a step forward?!" "What do you mean? Don't you think it's ridiculous to try to drive a wedge between my father and me with these few words?" "No, I have never alienated the relationship between your father and daughter, and I don't need it. I am just telling you that your father is blind. You actually have the best innate conditions among the three of them. If he can cultivate you with all his heart If you do, your achievement will never be inferior to Gao Jin." "Officer Zheng thinks too highly of me?" "At least Gao Jin's hands are not as flexible as yours." Zheng Kun's eyes fell on her hands again, "I have to say, Mr. Jin is indeed a capable and thoughtful person. He has the ability to train you three masters, and he can also cultivate your pair of masters." "Unfortunately, he is still a cheat at heart. What he values ??is bureaus, not tricks. He does things with the ideas of cheaters. You can't say that he did something wrong, but you can only say that he wasted your talent." "Really? He wasted my talent, so what do you want?" "I want to accept apprentices on behalf of my teacher, teach you gambling skills, and train you to become the world's number one female gambler. How about it? Are you interested?" "The Goddess of Gamblers?!? VOLUME 2 Chapter 041 Interaction Accept apprentices on behalf of teachers, and train you to become the world's number one female gambler! Zheng Kun's words were completely beyond Jin Qing's expectations. She thought that Zheng Kun would find many reasons and even say a lot of flirty words. But this kind of coquettish talk is too elegant and refined, it is too fresh. The freshness made her daydream involuntarily. Have you never thought about being the God of Gamblers yourself? The world's number one female gambler. is it possible? "Miss Jin, what era is it now? How many years has the queen of the ghost been on the throne? The strong woman of the ghost will soon be the prime minister? What's so great about a gambling god? "The times have changed. As the great man in the Mainland once said, women hold up half the sky. The God of Gamblers can be a man, but why can't a woman be one? It's not about strength, you have a pair of unique hands in the world, combined with the gambling skills I taught you, I don't believe that anyone in this world can win you, not even your father. "Zheng Kun looked at Jin Qing's emotional expression, and his smile became wider. "As far as I know, don't you not gamble?" "I just don't like gambling, and I didn't say I would quit the gambling world. Besides, because of my personality, I let my master down. His greatest last wish is that I can find a suitable successor to inherit our lineage." Gambling skills are passed on, carried forward, and another God of Gamblers will emerge. Originally, I thought it would take a long time to find it, but I didn't expect to meet it so soon. Your hands are a unique treasure bestowed by God to our sect. Mr. Jin has been making such a treasure dusty, so how can I continue to look at it? " "You sounded very good, and I was tempted to hear it, but the gambling industry relies on strength. I have heard the legend of the gambling god Dragon Four, and I have also heard the rumors of Mr. Zhabei, but that was a long time ago. Times have changed, among other things, bigger casinos are now equipped with closed-circuit televisions, why do you think the previous methods are still useful now?" "Wonderful, it's really wonderful!" Zheng Kun clapped his hands and laughed. "It's really a hero who sees the same thing! I didn't expect that the two of us are really in the same heart. I told my master that way before, and I'm not afraid of your jokes. For this matter, my master almost beat me to death. But then again, my master was able to sweep Shanghai Bund and was known as the Chinese God of Gamblers. His technique is also unique, and you will know it after you learn it. "That's right, then I would like to learn from you!" Jin Qing frowned and said provocatively. "Forget about today, let's do it tomorrow!" "Tomorrow, you also want to participate in the World God of Gamblers competition?!" "No, I'm not interested in gambling, I'm only interested in you." Zheng Kun said shamelessly with a smile on his face, "Your father wants to be proud to win, then I'll let Gao Jin win, and see if it's him The calculations are powerful, or I am superior, how?!" "Gao Jin, I won't win." Jin Qing's complexion changed slightly, and he said with some difficulty. "Then, let's wait and see." Zheng Kun smiled lightly at Jin, "You have to understand that in many cases, the outcome is not decided on the gambling table." ¡ù¡ù¡ù The real World God of Gamblers Tournament is much more grand than the movie. After all, it is the World God of Gamblers Tournament. There is no certain card face, so what is the world, what is the God of Gamblers talking about? Among other things, even the security guards are several levels higher than those in the movie. The arena is set in the largest casino, Lisboa, hosted by the casino tycoon Mr. He himself. In order to avoid trouble, Zheng Kun entered the arena with Jiang Quan. As soon as he entered the arena, he ran into a group of members of the Sanlian Gang. Zheng Kun saw the half-grown old man wearing gold-rimmed glasses at a glance. Looks like sixty years old. Although he was younger than in the movie, Zheng Kun recognized at a glance that this was the unlucky gambling monster Chen Jincheng. Behind him, followed by Anan who clashed with Jiang Tianyang, and also the leader of the gambling demon Chen Jincheng in the God of Gamblers movie. "Hahahaha, Mr. Jiang, it's a pleasure to meet you!" The gambling demon Chen Jincheng was not walking in the front, he was indeed a middle-aged man with a serious face. When this man saw Jiang Quan approaching, a smile appeared on his serious face, and he stretched out his hand to greet him. up. "Mr. Lei, long time no see!" Jiang Quan also smiled and shook hands with him, and his hands were tightly held together. If this is photographed, it will be a photo of the reunion! Lei Gong, leader of the Dongfan Island Sanlian Gang! The Lei Gong of this era is still?As old as the young and Dangerous period, but in his early 50s, he looks very energetic. "Mr. Jiang, I'm really sorry. The people below are ignorant. If you are tired, you have to come here. It's a sin." "Where is it, in the final analysis, God has broken the rules, but I didn't expect him to offend your people. This time, no matter whether you win or lose, I will ask him to pour tea and apologize for you." Jiang Tianyang slapped the back of the head. "Hahaha, it's just a game, what are you talking about winning or losing?" Lei Gong laughed, then turned to Chen Jincheng and said, "Old Chen, this is Hong Xing's Mr. Jiang, this time you are not acquainted with each other! "Mr. Jiang, this is Chen Jincheng, my good friend and a master of gambling." With a flash in Jiang Quan's eyes, he stepped forward to shake hands with Chen Jincheng and said, "The name of the gambling monster is famous all over the world, and I have admired it for a long time!" "Where, where?" Chen Jincheng also laughed, "It's just a name in the world, it's not worth mentioning!" After all, Zheng Kun looked at him, "This is Police Officer Zheng. He is really a hero. I have heard about Officer Zheng's heroic deeds in Dongfan Island." "I have a film company under my command, and I want to make a movie about Officer Zheng's experience." "Hello, Mr. Chen." Zheng Kun said with a slight smile, "There are no police officers here, only gambling friends. My teacher has mentioned Mr. Chen, and I still admire Mr. Chen's gambling skills." "Hahahaha, Mr. Xiang is too polite!" Chen Jincheng froze for a moment, then burst out laughing, a trace of embarrassment flashed through his smile, and his impression of Zheng Kun fell like a waterfall. "Okay, Mr. Lei, the God of Gamblers competition is about to start, please!" Jiang Quan's voice broke the embarrassment of the scene. Both of them are well-known heroes in the rivers and lakes. On the surface, they seem to be happy and happy, but in fact they have already had a round of confrontation secretly. What Lei Gong wants to express is very simple. The gamble this time is not important, otherwise, Indonesia¡¯s Sutu will not be represented. Chen Jincheng's gambling skills are far superior to Su Tu's, and he seems to be full of grandeur. However, this kind of atmosphere made Jiang Quan very uncomfortable. The feeling seemed to be telling him, I don't want to know the same as you, and I have a feeling of being looked down upon by others. As for Zheng Kun's words, he also hid his sword in his smile. He was reminding Chen Jincheng, don't pretend to be a man with a big tail in front of me. Back then, you also stumbled in front of my master, and exposed Chen Jincheng's shortcomings in person, so that Jiang Quan could win back. . Everyone is a hero, messing around in the rivers and lakes. It won't work if you are gentle and courteous. vol.042 Same Ending? (Second more) Although the World God of Gamblers Competition is open to the public, not everyone can get an invitation The people who can get the invitation letter are actually only a few people, either rich, or powerful, or have connections with people in the gambling world Of course, some of them forcibly squeezed in, using various means to avoid the guards and sneak in, and some snatched invitation letters from other people's homes. For example, Long Wu and the others just snatched other people's invitation letters and entered The scene of the God of Gamblers contest. Zheng Kun sat behind Zhu Laojiu, the god of eyes, watching the performance of Xi Qi and the others, feeling embarrassed for them. But as long as they are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. For example, Gao Jin! Of course, now Zheng Kun's attention is not on Gao Jin, but on Long Wu, because Long Wu seems to recognize him, since he came in, his eyes fell on him, and he never left. This guy doesn't know the four South Vietnamese monkeys, does he? Zheng Kun also knows a little bit about Long Wu's origin. This guy is also a South Vietnamese refugee and a soldier, but unlike Ruan Wenhao and the others, Ruan Wenhao and the others are pure South Vietnamese monkeys, while he is an overseas Chinese in South Vietnam. These are two different species. Zheng Kun discriminates against monkeys, but not against people. However, if there is an intersection between them, or even if they are comrades-in-arms, then regardless of discrimination or not, there must be a fight. However, Zheng Kun found that there didn't seem to be hatred in his eyes, it was just curiosity, and there was a trace of fighting spirit in the curiosity. This is boring! Everyone is a gentleman, I just want to make friends with you, but you want to beat me up. Immediately, Zheng Kun lost the desire to make friends. Set his sights on the field. Zhu Laojiu, the divine eye in front of it, looks so tired! Are you not afraid of overusing your eyes when you are so old? In other words, he was watching the God of Gamblers competition here. After a long time, he suddenly found that his gambling skills had improved, and he had improved by leaps and bounds. Really improved! Due to his recently rapidly improved five senses and spiritual sense, as well as his eyes that look like solidified eagle eyes, his eyes swept over, and everyone's methods entered his eyes. As long as there are players with their backs facing him on the field, I can see their hole cards clearly. And those players who were facing him, reflected light through some transparent objects on the field, such as glass, metal plates, etc., he could see the reflections almost exactly. In addition, there are also the backs of playing cards. Those patterns that seem to be the same are different in his eyes. The patterns on the back of each card have different small details. Combined with the skills of memorizing cards, Every card on the table, even if it is not turned over, it can guess roughly. And when shuffling the cards, as long as the angle of sight is correct, he can see each card clearly from the corner of the rapidly flipped cards, and he can also remember the position of each card. Xiao Zhabei had taught him all these skills, but he was unwilling to learn them, and had never learned them. However, with his super-strong senses and spiritual perception, he has naturally mastered these skills that he has never learned before. Not only that, but he is even better than others. Dimensionality reduction strike, you said that practicing gambling skills has a fart! Sure enough, I was right. In addition, the skills used by the masters among the contestants can also be seen in a panoramic view, and there is nothing to hide. After learning the basics, and practicing a few times, it is estimated that it will be fine. If he is allowed to play now, he can bring back a God of Gamblers just by virtue of his gambling skills. Oh, this level of competition seems to be a little lower, and it's not worth him playing in person. This feeling should be exactly the same as that gambling demon Chen Jincheng. A group of juniors However, what a pity, those skillful hands! Zheng Kun couldn't help looking at Jin Qing's delicate white hands with gloves on. Jin Neng is well trained! This is a piece of uncut jade, and he is confident that he can carve this piece of uncut jade into a gambling master who is not weaker than anyone else. As for character You can talk about your character with a liar! As long as you can control it and have basic professional ethics, people in Qianmen are the most current affairs. There are not many people like Gao Jin who have taken a fancy to the archway. Competitions on the field??Proceeding in an orderly manner, there are fewer and fewer people on a dozen tables, and fewer and fewer tables, and the remaining people have more and more chips piled up in front of them. Three hours later, there was only one table left in the entire arena. "Mr. Jin, a great teacher produces a great student!!" Seeing Jin Qing and the other three on the table, Jiang Quan couldn't help being moved. The last table was actually almost the same as the final. Jin Neng's three apprentices all made it to the last table, and none of them were eliminated! Regardless of the final result, the scene in front of him at least shows that Jin Neng is indeed not a person who lives in vain. "Where is where? Mr. Jiang, there is no result yet." "I trust you!" Jiang Quan replied easily, "Three against one, how could you lose?" Yes, three fight one, how could it be possible to lose? The scene was stalemate, each round became more exciting, and soon there were only four players left on the poker table. ? Gao Jin, Gaoao, Jin Qing, Su Tu "Very well, you are the best gambling woman I have ever seen, unfortunately, three out of eight!" Following Su Tu's hoarse and arrogant voice, he cleared all the chips in front of Jin Qing. Jin Qingdai clenched his gloved hands tightly, and when he raised his head, he met Zheng Kun's burning eyes. Thinking of what Zheng Kun had said to her, she took a deep breath and walked off the poker table unwillingly. If only my poker skills were better, if I could see that he wasn't cheating on me if¡­¡­ It's a pity that there are not so many ifs on the gaming table. A win is a win, a loss is a loss There will be no second chances. Not reconciled! Walking to the auditorium, she looked at Zheng Kun again, as if to say, "The next step is to watch your performance." Then she saw Zheng Kun with a smile on the corner of his mouth, full of confidence. Soon, the game on the table changed again, and Gao Gao and Gao Jin cleared Su Tu from the table with their strong capital. Only two people left to fight Just like in the movie. Su Tu walked off the gambling table, Jiang Quan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled slightly at Jin Neng beside him. Jin Neng also responded with a smile, then got up. I am old and have a bad bladder. The table was sealed, and Gao Jin also went into the bathroom. In the bathroom, Jin Neng taught him the last lesson, and the future God of Gamblers was severely beaten by the society. The next thing is "Due to the shooting incident, the conference decided that Ms. Jin Qing, Mr. Gao Jin's fianc¨¦e, would open the card." ? Both sides draw their hole cards, and everything is decided. When the hole cards were lifted, Zheng Kun clearly saw the disappointment flashing across Jin Qing's face. OK! Just be disappointed! Just don't be reconciled! Without this ambition, how can he inherit the lineage of the God of Gamblers? "Gao Jin is a pair of ten and nine, Mr. Gao's is a straight flush, and Mr. Gao's is ours" "etc!" Just when the referee of the conference was about to say the word "God of Gamblers", a voice suddenly sounded in the arena. There was a moment of silence in the arena, and everyone's eyes fell on the place where the sound came from. Zheng Kun stood up from his seat. Jiang Quan turned his head in astonishment, looked at Zheng Kun, he was not well. "Hey, Liangkun, what are you doing?" Jiang Tianyang, who was sitting behind Zheng Kun, was also taken aback, and poked Zheng Kun, "Don't be silly, this is the World God of Gamblers Competition." "Sit quietly for me and study hard!" Zheng Kun gave him a hard look, then turned his head to Jin Neng, "Mr. Jin is really good at it, I admire him." Jin Neng seemed to have a mask called a smile on his face, "Officer Zheng, what does this mean?" "Nothing interesting? I just think this God of Gamblers contest is too childish, and the name doesn't match the reality." Zheng Kun smiled, and the moment he opened his mouth was a map cannon. 043 You Are Out (Third) "I just feel that this God of Gamblers competition is too childish, and the name doesn't match the reality." Zheng Kun's voice echoed on the field, revealing a hint of sarcasm, and his squinting gaze completely ignored others. Well, this should be the gaze of the God of Gamblers! Should be handsome, right? ! Zheng Kun is extremely satisfied with his current posture. However, he is satisfied, some people are not satisfied! "Zheng Kun, for the sake of your master, I don't care about you. This is the World God of Gamblers Competition, not a place for you to mess around." "Nonsense?!" Zheng Kun stared at the referee with a disdainful smile on his face and said, "Mr. Song, I remember my master said that you are far worse than your brother Song Qian, and even worse than your old man." Lei Ben, I didn't believe it before, but now it seems that Master didn't lie to me! How old are you, and your eyes are blurred?" The referee's complexion changed drastically. Thinking of Song Zhen, he came from a family of gambling skills. His father Lei Ben was also a well-known figure in the gambling circle. He and his brother Song Qian were both called the judge of the gambling circle. He is qualified to be the referee of the World God of Gamblers Conference, but Zheng Kun didn't take him seriously at all. How dare he do this? Why is he doing this? "Zheng Kun, you are presumptuous!" The referee became furious, slammed the table in front of him, and knocked the microphone on the ground, "Zheng Kun, if you don't come out today, don't blame me for not giving you that damn master face, Even if I let you go, Mr. He will not let you go." "Hehe!" Zheng Kun didn't pay attention to him any more, but turned his eyes to the field. Gao Gao and Jin Qing at the gambling table were a little nervous. After all, they had just cheated, even though they thought what they did was perfect, Even if someone knew, it would be impossible to find evidence, but Still a little guilty! "No way, the psychological quality is not good enough!" Zheng Kun noticed the slightly unnatural expression on Jin Qing's face, shook his head in his heart, raised his hand, pointed at Gao Gao, and said to Song Zhen, "Is the World Gambler Contest allowed to make money?" ? Or did he cheat, you didn¡¯t see it?!¡± "Out of a thousand?!" Everyone in the field showed excitement and gossip. The development of the gambling world has always been accompanied by the development of thousands of skills, and such things as being out of thousands are inevitable. ?It depends on your skills. If your skills are high and you are not caught on the spot, it is your ability. You can take away how much money you win, but if you are caught on the spot, hehe "Zheng Kun, there must be evidence for what you say. You say you are so arrogant. Where is the evidence?!" Song Zhen's words can be said to be full of confidence. So what if it is worth a thousand dollars, now that the bet is over, even if the arrogance is a thousand dollars, Zheng Kun will not be able to produce evidence. At least he thought so. In fact, most people think so. "Didn't you notice that the closed-circuit TV above his head is a bit off?" Zheng Kun suddenly pointed to the camera above Gaoao's head and said. "Um?!" No one expected that Zheng Kun would suddenly say something that none of them had thought of. CCTV? Everyone's eyes fell on the camera above Gaoao's head, but they couldn't see why after watching it for a long time. "You let him sit where he was just now, and then check the closed-circuit TV. I can be sure that the closed-circuit TV cannot record his hands." "So what? It might be an installation problem." Song Zhen said coldly, but felt relieved. The closed-circuit TV can't capture the hands, what a fart! "That's right, he didn't install the CCTV, but I have a small question." "Say!" Song Zhen looked at him, his eyes becoming more and more hostile. Tell me, tell me, I want to see what you can tell, can you tell flowers? "You guys bet on stud in the God of Gamblers competition. Don't you have enough cards in the competition? You still have to hide so many cards with you?!" As soon as the words were spoken, the audience was in an uproar Gambling on stud and hiding cards, isn't that a thousand dollars? "Zheng Kun, what does this mean?" Song Zhen's complexion changed suddenly, and he glanced at the same confused and arrogant. He said Gaoao had hidden cards? How can this be? Therefore, everyone who goes to the poker table must be searched and X-rayed. All possible cheating must be eliminated, and the game must be fair and just. "Mr. Zheng, you must have evidence for what you say! Otherwise, even if you areMr. ??'s disciple, I'm afraid it's hard to explain today. " Jin Neng heaved a sigh of relief after Zheng Kun's words were spoken, and he had hidden cards on his body. This is a technology that was developed many years ago, and our modern lads have long since stopped playing. "Mr. Jin!" Zheng Kun looked at Jin Neng with a solemn tone, "I said these words today not because I am my master's disciple, but for the fairness and justice of the gambling world, transparency and openness, for the sake of fairness and justice." He said beautiful words word by word, then raised his hand abruptly, pointed at Gaoao and said, "I saw several cards hidden in his sleeve just now!" "You, nonsense, how can I have" Gao Ao was agitated by Zheng Kun's words just now, and when he heard these words at this moment, he immediately relaxed a little, made an excited expression, and his movements became louder. As soon as he raised his hand, two playing cards fell from his sleeve onto the table. One front, one back The front card is an Ace of Spades! Not only did he stand on the spot blankly, but the smile on Jin Neng's face that had never changed for thousands of years also froze. Jin Qing looked at Gao Gao in shock, as if looking at a fool. You hide the cards in your sleeves, who taught you? This method has long been outdated, okay? "No, Gaoao wouldn't do that!" Suddenly, she woke up, no matter how stupid Gaoao was, he wouldn't do this kind of thing, even if he did, he wouldn't be able to pass the security check. She looked at Zheng Kun in shock, and Zheng Kun smiled back. Impossible things happened clearly before her eyes, how did he do it? But she remembered that Zheng Kun had been sitting in his seat from beginning to end, never moved at all, and never even went to the toilet once. However, the matter is over. When two cards popped out of the proud sleeve, the matter was over. With one blow, he will be sent from heaven to hell! "Referee, do you see what I said is right? This guy is hiding cards on his body, maybe there are more than these two cards, why don't you search?!" Song Zhen's complexion suddenly turned purple, and he looked at Gao Gao viciously. When he raised his hand, two bodyguards in black walked up and grabbed Gao Gao's arms, one left and one right. Gao Gao suddenly struggled frantically, roaring unwillingly. "No, I didn't, I didn't cheat, he framed me, he framed me!" While twisting, a few more poker cards fell from his body. The scene was once very embarrassing ¨s¨y¨t "Mr. Jin, your godson is a talent. By the way, did he suffer from meningitis when he was a child? Isn't he too courageous?" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Jin Neng to answer, he turned to Song Zhen and asked, "Mr. Song, what should I do if I go out on the spot?" At this time, Song Zhen's mood had calmed down, he glanced at Gao Gao indifferently and said, "Cut hands!" "No, don't! I didn't cheat, I was framed!" Gao Gao, who was twisted, listened to Song Zhen's words and struggled again, but under the attack of two big men, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't get out of control? "Godfather save me, I can't lose my hands!" Jin Neng was expressionless, his face was a little pale, and he turned and left indifferently. Looking at the arrogance, Jin Qing also showed a little unbearable color, then walked a few steps quickly, followed closely behind Jin Neng, and looked up at Zheng Kun when passing by Zheng Kun. "Godfather save me, save me ah!!" Gao kept wailing, but he couldn't stop his fate of having his hands cut off Song Zhen announced with a dark face, "Because of his arrogance, the God of Gamblers in this World God of Gamblers Conference is Mr. Gao Jin!" It's a pity that at this time, Gao Jin, who was shot and whose life is unknown, has been sent to the hospital by Seven Girls and others, and no one can find him. A huge World God of Gamblers Conference, as Zheng Kun said, turned into a child's play. Everything has become dull! The audience was in high spirits. Gambling money is not as exciting as chopping hands! "Akun, you offended Mr. He by doing this, so be careful not to leave Macau!" On the way back, Jiang Quan's tone was a little dignified. "Uncle Quan was joking, Mr. He is not so stingy." Zheng Kun smiled. In this world, there is no Mr. He in Macau, only Mr. He! Casino Tycoon He Xin "Then go and meet Mr. He. What you have done has ruined Mr. He's face, and you will finally give Mr. He an explanation!"There is Mr. He, only Mr. He! Casino Tycoon He Xin "Then go and meet Mr. He, you have ruined Mr. He's face by what you did, and you will finally give Mr. He an explanation! ? 044 Tit for Tat "Hello, Mr. He!" Jiang Quan brought Zheng Kun and Jiang Tianyang to a quiet villa. Here is the other courtyard of Macau tycoon He Xin. Well, theoretically speaking, he owns most of Macau. In Macau, he can say that there are mother-in-laws everywhere, and he can enter the bridal chamber every night. "Old Jiang, long time no see." Seeing Jiang Quan and the other three coming in, He Xin with white hair greeted him with a smile, and shook hands with Jiang Quan. "Hello, Mr. He!" Zheng Kun followed closely and walked up to He Xin. He Xin looked up at Zhenkun, his eyes lit up slightly, and he smiled, "Officer Zheng, I have known you for a long time, and now even the TV stations in Macau broadcast your news every day, but my girl watches it every day." "It's just a fluke!" Facing this casino tycoon, Zheng Kun's attitude was a little reserved, after all, this is also one of the protagonists in this world. When Qiyun said that he didn't believe it in his previous life, but he had already passed through it, and it was still in a world with supernatural colors, so he would rather believe it than believe it. "Come on, everyone sit down, you're welcome!" Jiang Quan was not the first to arrive. In fact, there were already several people sitting on the sofa in the living room at this time. Lei Gong of the Sanlian Gang and Chen Jincheng, the gambling demon, were all sitting on the sofa. Anan was going to meet Jiang Quan behind Chen Jincheng. Come over, both Lei Gong and Chen Jincheng greeted with smiles, congratulations to Jiang Quan for winning the bet this time. They are all people on the scene, a small conflict, a gamble, the winners and losers actually have nothing to say. He Xin greeted everyone to sit down, and ordered his servants to make tea. After everyone sat down, they chatted for a while before turning the topic to the World God of Gamblers this time. "Officer Zheng is worthy of being Mr. Xiang's disciple, he has good eyesight!" "Mr. He has won the award. I just can't bear the sight of someone making a big game in the World God of Gamblers hosted by Mr. He. This is not only an insult to the gambling world, but also an insult to you, Mr. He." He Xin laughed loudly when he heard it, pointed at Zheng Kun and cursed, "You kid, interesting, really interesting, much more interesting than your master." "Huh, young, clever words!" An unhappy voice came from outside the door, but an old man in a gray robe and a cane walked in with a look of anger behind him. , following Jin Neng and Jin Qing. At this time, Jin Neng no longer had the same smiling expression that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, and looked a little depressed. no way. Thousands of years of Taoism, once gone. This time, he has bet all his net worth on the outskirts of the village, and now he has lost even his underwear. Do you think he can be happy? "Mr. Nie!" "Hi Mr. Nie!" Seeing the old man coming in, Jiang Quan and others hurriedly greeted him. "Do you know how much you have cost us today?" Walking into the hall, he ignored He Xin and the others, but rushed to Zheng Kun and asked angrily. "Old Nie, don't be so angry, come, come and sit!" He Xin raised his hand, motioning for the old man to sit beside him. Ghost King Nie Aotian! Nie Aotian glared at Zheng Kun again, sat down angrily, and said to Jiang Quan, "Old Jiang, you brought him here, you need to give me an explanation." "You are wrong, you sent my invitation letter, you invited me over, what does it have to do with Uncle Quan?!" Zheng Kun said. "So, you're going to take this matter yourself?!" "What are you carrying?!" Zheng Kun said with a hint of amused expression, "It's because you are incapable of betting on peripherals that you lose money. It's just a waste of fame. It's none of my business." "Akun!" Jiang Quan's complexion changed, he didn't expect Zheng Kun to speak so aggressively, and to speak sarcastically when facing Ghost King Nie Aotian. In fact, it wasn't just him, except for He Xin, the faces of all the people present changed. Nie Aotian is known as the king of ghosts, but he is a ruthless character in the Jianghu, and this is his territory, a proper local snake. Qianglong still doesn't overwhelm the top snake, you, a little Hong Kong policeman, can't be called Qianglong! "Okay, okay, okay!" The cane in Nie Aotian's hand paused three times on the ground, "Zheng Kun, Officer Zheng, has such a great reputation, believe it or not, I can't let you out of Macau!" "I don't believe it!" Zheng Kun looked at Nie Aotian, holding a poker card between his nails, "I can't leave Macau, old man, you are almost eighty, you can get out by yourself Macau?!" Silence??, the huge living room was silent. Who is present here is not an old fox who has been ups and downs in the rivers and lakes for decades. He couldn't hear what he said. There must be a grievance between Zheng Kun and Nie Aotian, otherwise, he would not have said such unkind words. "Okay, okay, I didn't expect that wimpy Xiang Zhabei to be able to train such a fierce disciple. It seems that you are deliberately against me this time!" What kind of character is the ghost king Nie Aotian? The original anger disappeared without a trace because of Zheng Kun's words. He squinted his eyes, as if he wanted to get to know Zheng Kun again, "Since you deliberately want to fight against me, let me see your strength, young man, or the same sentence, if you can't give me a satisfactory result today Confess, I guarantee you will not leave Macau!" "Whoa!!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone heard a soft sound of breaking through the air. "You can't get out of Macau, hehe, if it's not for Mr. He's face, I guarantee you won't even be able to get out of this gate." All of a sudden, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed. No one expected that Zheng Kun would dare to do something directly here. Although it was just a warning, it was too arrogant, too embarrassing, right? This is He Xin's place! ! "Old Nie, are you okay?!" "I'm fine!" Although Nie Aotian was horrified, he showed no expression on the surface, took out a handkerchief, wiped it on his face, and wiped away the blood, a long and thin scar appeared on his face, so conspicuous . "Young man, you are quite courageous. Do you know where this is? How dare you do something here!" Rao He Xin thought he was broad-minded, but he was also irritated by Zheng Kun's behavior. Several men in black came out and pointed their guns at Zheng Kun. Jiang Quan's complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly said to Zheng Kun, "Akun, hurry up and apologize to Mr. He!" "Mr. He, Akun is young and ignorant, please bear with me." He Xin didn't speak, but looked at Zheng Kun coldly. Zheng Kun leaned on the sofa and smiled at He Xin, "Mr. He, I'm really sorry, I don't want to cause trouble on your site, but he started this matter first, in front of so many people Threatening me face to face, if I don¡¯t respond, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing? I have a bad temper, and I don¡¯t like to compare with others. If he threatens me, I¡¯ll teach him, isn¡¯t it fair?!¡± "Fair, there is no absolute fairness in this world, do you know how much he lost this time?!" "Hehe, big loss, what does big loss have to do with me!" Zheng Kun spread his hands and looked at Nie Aotian mockingly, "It's the first day you come out to play, if you can't afford to lose, don't start gambling, here is Macau is a city of casinos, if you lose, can you renege on it, if you lose, can you call me an adult?" While speaking, he took out a check from his pocket and threw it at Nie Aotian's feet, "Hey, this is 100,000 yuan. I bought the peripherals to win. I'll pay you back now, okay?!" Humiliation, naked humiliation. Nie Aotian stood up suddenly, stared at Zheng Kun with a livid face, and said, "Good boy, today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your master!" "My master!" Mentioning Xiang Zhabei, Zheng Kun burst out laughing, but the smile looked like a superficial smile to others, he stared at Nie Aotian and said, "Master taught me, if you come out to mess around, if you lose, you have to admit it and get beaten." You have to stand at attention, why, didn't you deceive me with such golden words?!" "Your master lost that year!" Nie Aotian said. "I know, so, as his disciple, I'm going to help Master get back where he was back then, is there any problem?!? 045 I Came to Smash Signboards (Second Update) "As his disciple, I'm going to help Master get back to the old place this time. Is there any problem?" The tit-for-tat conflict between the two was far beyond the expectations of everyone present. However, from the conversation between the two, they also guessed that the two may have some personal grievances. Now Zheng Kun finally clarified everything in one word. Nie Aotian won Xiang Zhabei back then, this time, Zheng Kun destroyed Nie Aotian's layout just to avenge Zhabei. The rivers and lakes blame the rivers and lakes. Gambling debts are repaid. No problem, no problem at all. Are there any grievances in the rivers and lakes? Do you want to avenge your teacher? What's the problem with this? This is called a teacher who is famous, dignified and upright! This is what the world pays attention to. Of course He Xin wouldn't intervene. If he intervened, that's called erecting a beam and causing trouble. "Mr. He, this is Macau. Since someone opened the betting market, everyone can gamble. I bet on Gao Jin to win, and when I found Gao Gao cheating at the gaming table, I opened my mouth to expose it. Is there a problem?!" "No!" "He has no ability. He trusted the wrong person and lost money. Instead, he followed me and threatened me. I will teach him a lesson. Is there a problem?!" "nor!" He Xin crossed his legs, glanced at Zheng Kun, and suddenly laughed, "Revenge for the teacher, grievances and grievances in the rivers and lakes, I will not interfere, but young man, this is Macau, and his power is greater than you imagined, you You came to Macau alone to seek revenge from him, and if he wants to use force to force you, what will you do?" "He can't eat it." Zheng Kun looked at Nie Aotian contemptuously and said, "Old man, I remember you said just now that I can't get out of Macau, otherwise, let's take a gamble." "How to bet?!" "Well, like this, I remember that after you bet with my master, the old man has not stepped out of the Kowloon Walled City for 20 years, and the place where he lives is still there. If you lose, go to the Kowloon Walled City for me too Squat down in the house and live in the place where his old man used to live. I don¡¯t want you to stay for twenty years. At such an old age, after twenty years, your bones will be turned into ashes. Ten years, if I can get out of Macau, you How about squatting in the Kowloon Walled City for ten years and not coming out?!" "good¡ª¡ª!" "Wait!" Nie Aotian just agreed, but He Xin raised his hand, "Okay, old Nie, you are still so angry at such an old age, you are also a senior in the gambling world, there is no need to be so fussy with juniors. " "Mr. He, you heard what this kid said just now. If I don't teach him a lesson, how will he gain a foothold in the world in the future?!" "You sent his invitation letter, and you sent him the invitation letter, and then left him in Macau, how will he gain a foothold in the world in the future?!" He Xin shook his head, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "What happened 20 years ago, I also know something, Lao Nie played tricks, and the win was not very honorable, but in the final analysis, your master is too upright, but, in the old business, you lie to me, I lie to you, no matter what the reason , If you lose, you lose, it¡¯s just a game of gambling, and it¡¯s not a life-and-death enmity, there¡¯s no need to get to the point of life and death, don¡¯t you think?!¡± "Then what does Mr. He mean?!" Zheng Kun couldn't help but admire Lao He at this time. "Look, Lao Nie is about to have a heart attack because of your anger. As for you, you actually just want to get your master back. You are both people in the gambling world, so use the method of the gambling world to solve it. How about the final match?!" Zheng Kun looked at Nie Aotian with some disgust and said, "Since Mr. He said so, I have no objection. He is so old, I don't think he will live long, and I didn't mean to kill him." "Old Nie, what do you think?!" Nie Aotian gave He Xin a gloomy look, "Okay, since Mr. He wants to protect him, then I will give you this face, but what about the bet?!" "I brought 100,000 yuan to Macau, and I won another 100,000 from peripheral gambling, so it's only 200,000. As for the rest, what do you want?!" "If you lose, I want you to kneel down and apologize, admitting that your gambling skills are outdated." "Okay, what if you lose?!" Zheng Kun asked with a smile. "I will not lose!" "That's boring." Zheng Kun spread his hands and said, "How can there be such a gamble, empty-handed white wolf!" "Then what do you want?! How much do you think your bet is worth?" "Talking about money is even more boring." Zheng Kun's fingerHe tapped the handle of the sofa lightly, and pondered for a while, "Why don't you do this, aren't you known as the king of ghosts, if you lose, don't call it anymore, how about it?!" "Okay!" Nie Tian thumped the crutch in his hand on the ground, and said heavily, "I want to tear down my signboard, I have a big appetite, I want to see, you have learned a few percent of your master's skills." "Since everyone has agreed, let's come." He Xin looked at the two people who seemed to be fighting cocks with some headaches. Jiang Quan and the others didn't say much. Today, Zheng Kun, this boy directly quarreled with Nie Aotian. If it were someone else, he might even lose his body. Thank God for this result. Everyone didn't go to any casino either, this is He Xin's site, under his orders, a room on the second floor was soon set up as a small casino, and the croupier was in place ten minutes later. Leading everyone into the gambling hall, all kinds of gambling equipment are readily available in the hall. He Xin, Jiang Quan, Lei Gong, Chen Jincheng and others sat down separately, while Jin Neng, father and daughter, Anan, and Jiang Tianyang stood aside. ? Zheng Kun and Nie Aotian each occupy one side of the gaming table. Zheng Kun also saw two cameras above the gaming table, oh, they are called CCTV here. "Boy, how do you want to bet?!" "Whatever, you can't beat me anyway." Zheng Kun leaned back in the chair and said in a comfortable posture. Nie Aotian who went to the gambling table no longer had the angry look before, and became very calm. After hearing Zheng Kun's words, he even laughed, "Twenty years ago, I beat your master with a hand of cards. Since you want to Revenge, then I will give you this chance, bet on Stud, win or lose." "Win or lose? Don't you have any money?!" "Huh?!" Nie Aotian raised his head, "What do you mean?!" "Means nothing!" Zheng Kun took out two checks worth 100,000 yuan from his pocket and put them on the gaming table. In Mr. He's place, it would be unlucky not to win some money, don't you think so? " "Okay, I want to see what tricks you play!" Nie Aotian glanced at the dealer and said, "Deal the cards!" The dealer starts to deal the cards When the second card was dealt, Zheng Kun's card was a square K, and Nie Aotian was a Club Ten. "The diamond k speaks!" "Two hundred thousand!" Zheng Kun pushed the two checks to the front, then looked at Jin Qing, "Miss Ah Qing, do you think I will win this round?!" Jin Qing's face froze, she glanced at Jin Neng again, shook her head slightly, and did not speak. "I'll give you two hundred thousand." Nie Aotian glanced at him and said. The dealer continued to deal the cards. The second card is Zheng Kun's four of spades and Nie Aotian's three of hearts. "The 4 of Spades speaks." "What are you talking about, all my money is on the table, have you dealt all the cards?" Zheng Kun glanced at the dealer and said. The corner of the dealer's mouth twitched and continued to deal the cards. The third card, Zheng Kun's diamond 5, Nie Aotian's spade 6 The fourth card, Zheng Kun's 7 hearts, Nie Aotian's plum blossoms 3 The fifth card, Zheng Kun Diamond 4, Nie Aotian Spade Q After the five cards are dealt, the cards of both sides are respectively, Zheng Kun has a pair of 4, a 5 and a 7 Nie Aotian has a pair of 3, a Q, and a 6 Judging from the board, Zheng Kun has the upper hand, but both sides have a hole card, which has not been revealed. With a sneer on Nie Aotian's face, he raised a corner of his hole card, glanced at it, raised his head and said to Zheng Kun, "Why, don't you want to see your hole card?" From the beginning to the end, Zheng Kun sat there without moving, nor did he look at the hole cards. Zheng Kun smiled, looked at Jin Qing suddenly and said, "Miss Jin, come here and help me draw the cards." Everyone was stunned. When did these two people become so familiar? Especially Nie Aotian and Jin Neng looked at Jin Qing with strange eyes. They thought that when the God of Gamblers contest was opened at the end, only Jin Qing and Gao Ao were present, and Jin Qing had been sitting with Gao Ao all the time. It is possible that the cards on Gao Ao's body were written by Jin Qing. Thinking about it now, the possibility is very high! "Zheng Kun, what do you mean?!" Jin Neng gave Jin Qing a hard look, and asked Zheng Kun with an ugly expression. "Don't you know, I gambled with Ms. Jin yesterday. I bet on Gao Jin and she won, and she bet on Gao Ao. Now, she has already lost to me to be my junior sister." "Junior Sister?!" "Yeah, I'll accept apprentices on behalf of the master, can't I?" Zheng Kun grinned. "Ah Qing?! Is that so?" Jin Neng asked. Jin Qing glanced at Zheng Kun, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "At that time, I thought Gaoao was sure to win, so" "Huh!" Nie Aotian sneered, he is not a child, do you believe such words? "Since he asked you to drive, you can drive." "yes!" Jin Qing responded, walked up to the gambling table, and lifted Zheng Kun's cards. Plum 9 Seeing Zheng Kun's hole card, Nie Aotian smiled, "Boy, it seems that you, like your master, are out of luck!" While speaking, he lifted his hole card and said, "I have three of three, eat!"sp; "Junior Sister?!" "Yeah, I'll accept apprentices on behalf of the master, can't I?" Zheng Kun grinned. "Ah Qing?! Is that so?" Jin Neng asked. Jin Qing glanced at Zheng Kun, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "At that time, I thought Gaoao was sure to win, so" "Huh!" Nie Aotian sneered, he is not a child, do you believe such words? "Since he asked you to drive, you can drive." "yes!" Jin Qing responded, walked up to the gambling table, and lifted Zheng Kun's cards. Plum 9 Seeing Zheng Kun's hole card, Nie Aotian smiled, "Boy, it seems that you, like your master, are out of luck!" While speaking, he lifted his hole card and said, "I have three of three, eat! ? 046 Rolling All the Way (Part 3) "I am three 3, eat" He didn't finish his sentence, his eyes were as wide as copper bells, and he stared at the hole card he threw out. The whole casino was plunged into an awkward atmosphere. "Eat, eat, eat, eat, what to eat?!" Zheng Kun said sarcastically, "Please, look carefully, your hole card is four, not three, you can read it wrong, you are really presbyopic!" Yes, the hole card that Nie Aotian threw out was four, not the three he said. On the table, Zheng Kun is against four, he is against three "It's impossible, you don't" The words "You are out of a thousand" almost blurted out. "Out, out of what? Out of thousands?" Zheng Kun laughed, "Mr. Nie, you are eighty, you are an old bastard, you are not so childish, are you? Besides, from the beginning to the end, I have never touched the cards with both hands, not even the poker table, so how can I be out of money? Moreover, if I remember correctly, your hand has never left the card, look, it is still pressed, I am haunted, don't you understand? ! " "By the way, there is a closed-circuit TV on it. If you are not convinced, you can watch it." Then, he got up, and pulled the 200,000 check that Nie Aotian put on the table in front of him, muttering softly, "Isn't it just 200,000? Wanna, why are you so excited? I¡¯ve never seen money before!¡± "Okay, very good, the Chinese God of Gamblers really lives up to its reputation, I have seen it today." "No, I'm not interested in the title of God of Gamblers, I'm only interested in the Ghost King." Zheng Kun laughed, "Ghost King Zheng Kun, listen, isn't it more powerful?!" "If you want to smash my signboard, it depends on whether you have the ability." Nie Aotian took a deep breath, calmed down, and sat back on his seat. "continue!!" The dealer starts to deal the cards. "Ah Qing, draw the cards for me." "ah?!" The first hidden card was in front of him, Zheng Kun said to Ah Qing. Ah Qing froze for a moment, thinking that she didn't hear clearly. "I'll let you draw the cards." "Zheng Kun, what are you doing?!" "You're old and dizzy. It would be embarrassing to bet with you even if you win. It's rumored that I bully the elderly. Why don't I bet with you with a clear card to see if you have a chance to beat me? Ah Qing, open the card .¡± Ah Qing hesitated for a moment, then revealed Zheng Kun's hole card. A square five. "400,000!" Zheng Kun pushed out the three checks in front of him, "That's all, if you lose it, you'll have nothing." "I'll give you 400,000 yuan!" Nie Aotian looked at Zheng Kun and said. The dealer continued to deal out cards, and soon, five cards were dealt out. "Hehe, enemy card, I am against Q, you are against J, your hole card can't be J, right?!" Looking at the cards on the table, Zheng Kun asked with a smile. "Hmph, my hole card is!" Nie Aotian glanced at Zheng Kun, then lifted the corner of the hole card again, and immediately, his face became gloomy. "You won this game!" The hole card was lifted, and there was a 10 of hearts. "Mr. Zheng won against Q." After two rounds of cards, the croupier's voice changed a little. Nie Aotian held the corner of the card firmly, staring at Zheng Kun, as if he wanted to see through him with these eyes. ? When I looked at the hole card for the first time, it was clearly a J, plus the pair of Js on the card, he had three Js, but when I looked at it for the last time, a J turned into a 10. How can this be? His heart was full of surprises, because this time, not only did he not leave the card in his hand, but he even squeezed it tightly with two fingers. Under such circumstances, the card was changed! This is so abnormal. Even the Chinese gambling god Dragon Four back then didn't have this ability, right? His explosive move, the Invincible Winner only trades the cards on the table, which he knows best except for Zheng Kun, the successor of the God of Gamblers. In the 1920s and 1930s, as long as you find a good angle, you can cut into the dead corner of your sight when flying cards, but in today's era, with closed-circuit television, it is useless at all. The invincible and sure winner of the explosive move has been eliminated. It is not the gambling master who eliminated this move, but the era. He believed that in such an environment, Zheng Kun definitely did not use that trick, so how did he change his cards? "Boom, boom!" While thinking, there was a knock on the desktop next to my ear.The sound of hitting, "I said, can you do it after all? It's nothing more than dizziness, and now you even have problems with your ears?!" Nie Aotian raised his head abruptly, and looked at Zheng Kun, "Okay, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation replaces the old ones. It's really a hero out of a boy, Mr. Xiang has accepted a good disciple!!" "I love to hear that, but it's useless. You still need me 400,000 yuan. Bring it." Zheng Kun stretched out his hand and smiled. Nie Aotian's expression suddenly seemed like he had eaten a fly. He took out the check book and wrote another check for 400,000 yuan. "Mr. He, can you exchange all my checks for your casino chips?!" Zheng Kun asked. "Why?!" "If you continue to gamble, I'm afraid that the check he gave me will bounce!" Zheng Kun laughed. He was laughing, but there was silence in the hall. Because the meaning revealed in these words is very intriguing. Is this a gamble on wealth! Everyone thought of the bet that Zheng Kun and Nie Aotian made just now, one asked the other party to kneel and apologize, and the other asked for the other party's signboard. At that time, Zheng Kun had two hundred thousand in his hand. Nie Aotian was very confident at the time and felt that it would be resolved soon, but judging from the current two games, this old horse may be about to fail. Zheng Kun not only wants his signboard, but also his net worth! All of a sudden, even people like Jiang Quan and Lei Gong were breathing heavily. This is an unprecedented gamble! He Xin received the check and waved his hand again. Soon, the check was exchanged for chips. Zheng Kun put 800,000 chips on the table, looked at Nie Aotian and said, "You should also change some chips. In the next game, I won't accept checks. If I don't have chips, I won't bet with you." "I have 10% of the shares in Macau Entertainment. I bet with you. If I lose, I don't want your money. I want your trick just now." "You're insane, I'll pay you a thousand dollars? The funds involved in these two games are 800,000 Hong Kong dollars, which is quite a lot. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will definitely sue you for defamation. Believe it or not, I will call a lawyer right away?!" The scene was silent. "Okay, Lao Nie, don't play tricks like this. It's just a joke." After finishing speaking, he said to Zheng Kun, "Officer Zheng, Lao Nie is getting old, so it's too depressing to play cards. Let's gamble." "What Mr. He says is what he says." Zheng Kun said with a smile. "Old Nie, what do you think?!" Nie Aotian took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Zheng Kun, "This time, let's keep it simple, roll the dice, and compare the size." "OK!" Zheng Kun smiled and said, "I haven't rolled the dice yet, it looks pretty fun." While speaking, he pushed the 800,000 chips in front of him onto the gaming table, "Where's your chips?!" "snort!" Nie Aotian snorted coldly, and came over with a lot of chips. "There are 50 million here, if you are capable, you can win them all back!" "Then let's start, I'll go first!" "good!" Zheng Kun took the dice cylinder and began to shake it. The clumsy posture made everyone frown. Has this kid really never played dice? After more than ten seconds, Zheng Kun finally finished the first dice roll. "One one two, four o'clock!" The croupier opened the dice cylinder, revealing the points. Not only does the kid not know how to play dice, he has also run out of luck! "That's right, with one and two points, I won't lose." Zheng Kun seemed very satisfied with the points he got. "We compare the size and the points to win." Nie Aotian said suddenly, "If you misunderstand, you can shake it again." "That's right, that's four points. I don't believe you can beat me!" Nie Aotian stared at Zheng Kun, took the dice cylinder, and shook it like flowing water. Snapped! ! The dice cylinder falls Nie Aotian buckled the dice and said to Zheng Kun, "Boy, it's too late to beg for mercy." "open it!" Nie Aotian picked up the dice cylinder, his whole body was not well. "One by one, three o'clock!" The dice cylinder opened, revealing three bright red dots. "My eyes are blurred, my ears are hard of hearing, and even my hands are shaking. Otherwise, you can choose another person. In your state, even if I win you, I am embarrassed!" He put 800,000 chips in distress. Moved to his front. "Hey, I won so much money, why can't I be happy, there is always a feeling of invincibility, don't you think, Uncle Quan?!" Jiang Quan smiled wryly. The money is not much, the chips in front of Zheng Kun are only 1.6 million in total, but this slap in the face "Let's decide the outcome in one round. In the next round, as long as you win, you will take the title of Ghost King." Nie Aotian pushed the dice away in front of him, staring at Zheng Kun and said, "In the last round, I will still fight with you." You bet on Stud!" At this time, Nie Aotian no longer had the strength he had before.Annoyed, he moved the 800,000 chips in front of him. "Hey, I won so much money, why can't I be happy, there is always a feeling of invincibility, don't you think, Uncle Quan?!" Jiang Quan smiled wryly. The money is not much, the chips in front of Zheng Kun are only 1.6 million in total, but this slap in the face "Let's decide the outcome in one round. In the next round, as long as you win, you will take the title of Ghost King." Nie Aotian pushed the dice away in front of him, staring at Zheng Kun and said, "In the last round, I will still fight with you." You bet on Stud!" At this moment, Nie Aotian is no longer as strong as before. 047 Ghost King Zheng Kun Five minutes later, Nie Aotian looked at the cards on the table with a pale face. His cards are 2, 4, 6, 7, J Zheng Kun's cards are 10, J, Q, K, A five spades Straight flush! This time, they gambled on a clear card. From the first card to the last card, Nie Aotian was firmly suppressed by Zheng Kun's cards. From the beginning to the end, there was no chance at all. Nie Aotian felt a tightness in his chest, and when he glanced at the croupier, the croupier was also shocked, even a little at a loss. This card should never be like this. He knows every card he deals, but when you turn over a card, the card is not the same as the one he shuffled. But this is a bright card, once it is opened, it cannot be changed, and he can only bite the bullet and keep it. The result is two hands on the table. "I'm sorry, but I'll take away the title of Ghost King." Zheng Kun stood up and smiled at Nie Aotian. Since winning or losing is determined by one hand, there is no need for Zheng Kun to be polite. Poof! ! Nie Aotian's face turned blue and white one after another, finally unable to suppress the boredom in his chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood spilled on the gambling table. "Hey, hey, you can't do this. You're old enough to play a rascal like this. If you do this, it will ruin my reputation." Zheng Kun put away the chips on the table, shook his head, turned to Jin Qing and said, "Ah Qing, do you understand?!" At this moment, Jin Qing looked confused and shook his head slightly. "It's right if you don't understand. If you understand, how can I teach you in the future!" Zheng Kun said with a smile, then turned to look at He Xin, "Mr. Say hello in advance, I'm really sorry, I will remember this favor, next time I have a chance, I will definitely repay you, if you need to go to the poker table, just find Ah Qing, I promise, she will never lose." "Okay, I'll remember what you said." He Xin nodded, looking at Zheng Kun with a strange look, "That's it for today, and I won't keep you guys any longer, Ghost King!" "Hahahahahaha, thank you, Mr. He!" Zheng Kun laughed loudly, took Jin Qing's hand, and left the casino. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Akun, it's really a real person who doesn't reveal his face!" ?Hong Kong Island, Kowloon Walled City, Hometown Association Jiang Quan looked at Zheng Kun with a complex expression, and said in a tone of inexplicable meaning, "Ghost King Zheng Kun, you are now well-known in the world." "Uncle Quan, you can scold if you want, there is no need to be so eccentric." Zheng Kun held Jin Qing's hand tightly, feeling the delicateness coming from his hand, and smiled all over his face. "Does your master know that your gambling skills are so high?" "Since the master passed away, I feel ashamed of his old man, so I have studied hard and practiced hard to achieve such a small achievement. Moreover, Nie Aotian is so old, it is nothing to beat him." Jiang Quan's expression froze, and he took two deep breaths before swallowing the cursing words that had reached his lips. "I don't believe you!" He cursed inwardly. "Akun, what on earth are you thinking?" "I want to be a policeman. Since I want to be a policeman, I can't get too involved with Qianmen. Otherwise, how can I pass the background check in the future? What about being the chief of police?" "Pfft!" Jiang Tianyang who was on the side spit out all the tea that he just drank into his mouth. "Chief of Police? Ah Kun, you want to be the Chief of Police. How is this possible?" "How is it impossible? How long do you think the ghosts can dance? After all, Hong Kong Island is our territory, and the ghosts are destined to be just a bunch of passers-by." Zheng Kun smiled, hugged Jin Qing's shoulders, leaned on the sofa, and Moved around and assumed a comfortable position. "Thousands, tricksters, gambling skills, so what if you are a gambler? Do you really expect to win all the money in the world by gambling? You will be hacked to death!" Jiang Quan fell silent. He used to think that Zheng Kun was a mysterious person, and the things in his mind were incomprehensible, but he never thought that he had such a huge ambition Commissioner of Police! Is that a small policeman, or can the Chinese police get their hands on it? Especially in this era, the highest Chinese is only an inspector, and it is only a senior inspector. This is a prostitute who has climbed up to this rank for many years. Now this kid has directly set his goal at the height of the police chief. ??And what he said seems to have a deeper meaning. "You mean, the ghost will return Hong Kong Island?" "It will definitely happen, and this day will not be too long. Uncle Quan, if you live another ten or twenty years, maybe you will be able to see this day with your own eyes." "So you have been reluctant to show your gambling skills, just because you don't want to get too involved with Qianmen?" "Of course, it will affect your official career!" "Then this time!" "Why did Nie Aotian send me an invitation letter? He just wanted to show off in front of me and prove to me that my master was wrong back then. I admit that he was right. Master is toohehe, but who told him to be me? Where is the master? I have always been a person who helps relatives and doesn¡¯t care, no matter right or wrong, I always want to help the old man. If I don¡¯t tear down Nie Aotian¡¯s signboard, how can I let it out.¡± "Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to leave Macau?!" "Only by him?!" Zheng Kun said disdainfully, "It's not that I look down on him, but those gunmen under him can't do anything to me." While speaking, Zheng Kun pulled Jin Qing to Jiang Quan and said, "Uncle Quan, let's get down to business. As I said before, Ah Qing is my younger sister who takes in my disciples on behalf of my master, from now on, please take care of me!" "Are you really going to do this?" "certainly!" "Why?!" Jiang Quan didn't understand, there are so many people in this world, why did Zheng Kun choose Jin Qing? He didn't have a good impression of Jin Qing, he couldn't trust a person who could even betray his fianc¨¦. "Gambling skills can be practiced, but her hands are very talented. The master's craftsmanship must be passed on. Not only must it be passed on, but it must also be innovated. This is my master's greatest wish in this life. Since I have no way to do it for him To fulfill this wish, or why not find someone to fulfill this wish for him? Since we are looking for it, why not find someone with extraordinary talent and foundation, I don¡¯t have the thought and energy to cultivate it from scratch?!¡± "Aren't you afraid that the bamboo basket will be empty in the end?!" "An empty game? What is an empty game? I'm not training my subordinates, and I don't want her to do anything? As long as she can pass on my master's gambling skills! Hehe, I inherit the master's gambling skills, unless he can't learn my gambling skills, it will be nothing, otherwise, she has learned my gambling skills, and she is the successor of the sect, so what is the time? Woolen cloth? ! " "However, you also know that she has some troubles now. Of course, it is mainly Jin Neng's troubles. I would like to ask Uncle Quan to help her not to let these troubles involve her, so that she can calm down and study. " "Since you have spoken, I naturally have no reason not to agree. Don't worry, as long as Miss Jin stays on Hong Kong Island for a day, I guarantee that no one will trouble her." "Then thank you, Uncle Quan!" "If Uncle Quan has any needs in this area in the future, there is no need to go outside to find someone like this time." "So much the better!" "Liang Kun, Akun, Brother Kun!" After finalizing Jin Qing's matter with Jiang Quan, Zheng Kun took Jin Qing and left the hometown association. Not long after he walked out, he saw Jiang Tianyang chasing him from behind. "Brother Kun, you are amazing! Even the ghost king Nie Aotian fell into your hands, no, you should be called the ghost king now!" "Speak if you have something to say, and fart if you have something to say!" Zheng Kun looked at Jiang Tianyang angrily and said, he really couldn't connect this guy in front of him with the old and cunning gangster brother twenty years later. "It's okay, Brother Kun's gambling skills are so high, can you teach me how to do it, so that I can go out and be majestic too? "You can't do it!" Zheng Kun looked him up and down, shook his head and said, "You have to be talented or not, you have to be patient and impatient, you can't learn." "No way, Brother Kun, we have been friends for so many years!" "What I said is true." Zheng Kun said to Jiang Tianyang, "If you are worthy of cultivation, my master would have accepted you as an apprentice long ago, don't you think so?" "Gamble less in the future. There will be no winners on the gambling table. Also, it is best not to spend thousands of dollars on the gambling table in the future. This time you met the Sanlian Gang who has friendship with you Hong Xing. If you do this next time, you will be punished." Chopping hands." As he spoke, he patted Jiang Tianyang on the shoulder, and pulled Jin Qing away. 048 Wooden Door, Big Umbrella, People "This is where you live?!" Following Zheng Kun to his residence, Jin Qing was a little surprised. ?Because this place is really too simple, it's just an ordinary house with an area of ??more than 100 square meters. "For a place to sleep, a bed is enough, what do you need to be so big?" Zheng Kun said, "Also, if my guess is correct, your father has already run away, and with Nie Aotian helping him, you don't need to worry, and don't go to him either. An old fox like him has a lot of back roads. I put you on the line with Hong Xing so that he can help you avoid trouble, so you don't have to really work hard for him in the future. There is no winner on the gambling table. This is not for Jiang Tianyang, but for you. This is also the first sentence Master said to me when he led me in. You have to remember it. Do not pin your last hopes on your gambling skills at any time and anywhere. The real winning or losing is always outside the gambling table, and Gao Jin suffered from this loss. " When hearing "Gao Jin", Jin Qing's expression suddenly became complicated. "Is Gao Jin okay?" "You are his fianc¨¦e, you don't even know it, how do I know, it's too easy for you as a fianc¨¦e?" "I¡­¡­!" "Okay, let's not talk about this." Possibly because it was too late, Zheng Kun felt a little drowsy, "It's getting late, go to bed early, there is a guest room over there, and everything in it is new, I will teach you gambling starting tomorrow." After all, regardless of Jin Qing's surprised gaze, he walked into the bedroom, closed the door, fell headfirst on the bed, and fell asleep. Looking at the closed door, Jin Qing looked confused. What does it mean? Am I going to attack at night? Or not to attack at night? Do you want it? Or not? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The world of strange dreams, the dim wilderness A zombie stood alone in front of a strange and twisted dry forest, motionless. Around it, a large number of zombies fell to the ground, and the rest of the zombies all entered the dead forest and disappeared. "Sure enough, when I return to the real world, the time in this world is still." Feeling the slight numbness from his right arm, Zheng Kun confirmed his previous speculation. Because this feeling is exactly the same as when he left. If the time in the dream world has passed, then this feeling will also change with time. Now his five senses are extremely sensitive, and this change cannot be concealed from his senses. With his senses fully open, he carefully felt the changes on his right arm. He was surprised to find that the strange insect in his right arm gradually dissolved in the liquid he sprayed out. And it merged with the filaments emerging from its own body, and really became nerves and blood vessels, connecting into the rotten flesh of his right arm. The rotting right arm began to recover, the muscles gradually regained vitality, and the blood in the blood vessels began to flow again, but this was just a right arm, unable to complete the blood circulation of the whole body, and instead formed a circle on his right arm. Complete blood circulation system. In other words, his right arm became independent. This is a very paradoxical thing. His right arm is completely independent from this body, but it has no brain to control it. To put it bluntly, his right arm is equivalent to a vegetable. In this state, he was able to feel the existence of his right arm, and even control his right arm. What does this mean? This shows that my brain may not be completely rotten, and there are still some functions, but in my perception, my brain is actually rotten! If a person's brain is like a piece of tofu, then his brain is already dried tofu! Can this brain still be used? In the perception, he didn't find that his brain can still be used, but the feeling from his right hand tells him that his brain can still be used. In fact, not only does it work, it works pretty well. After the strange insect melted in his right hand The blood vessels one by one are connected, as if they are connected with their own rotten brains. He expressed that he could not understand.   But this is the category of physiology, he didn't dabble much, and he couldn't figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it, and just used his own perception to feel the changes in his right arm. The right arm has been completely recovered, whether it is external or internal, it looks like a normal person's arm The arm of this normal person is only superficial. Under the surface, he clearly sensed the weird power contained in this right arm. It was indescribable, and the reason was unknown, giving people a very strange feeling. While thinking about it, his right arm trembled violently, and a cold feeling came from the arm. The original normal arm quickly turned bluish white, the flesh and blood were withered, and the outside was covered with a fine layer of carapace. If you observe carefully, you will find that this carapace is very similar to the shell of the strange insect that got into his right arm just now. The five fingers became dry and long, and sharp blade-like nails grew from the fingertips. With a light wave, he could even hear the sound of the arm tearing the air. Mutated! Slowly he raised his right hand, this time it was not the effect of teleportation, but just the instinct of a creature. Raised his hand, swung it left and right, made a fist again, then spread his five fingers, and waved again. This time, he felt the bursting sensation of his fingertips tearing the air, and the screaming sound from the "air". God knows if there is air around here? Anyway, he doesn't need to breathe as a zombie. Suddenly, his heart moved, he drove his legs, and took a few steps back. Just now, he felt an abnormal tremor in the "air" around him. In fact, not only the surrounding "air", but also the flying catkins flying all over the sky, seemed to be affected by invisible forces, and slight tremors appeared around. The flying catkins falling all over the sky were affected by the trembling ground and scattered in all directions. The next moment, a door suddenly appeared in Zheng Kun's perception. An ancient Chinese wooden door. Without even thinking about it, Zheng Kun fell to the ground at the first moment, and in his thoughts, several zombies around him flew up, smashed on his body, and pressed his right hand underneath at the same time. In the perception, a very strange scene appeared. On the almost endless wilderness, the "air" suddenly trembled, and a wooden door suddenly appeared, standing upright on the ground, motionless. After a while, the doorknob on the wooden door turned slightly, opening a gap. It can be seen from the movement of the door that the person who opened the door seemed to be very careful. After opening the door, he hid behind the door and observed for a while, and then a stick-like thing protruded from the gap. This stick was very long, and it stretched out about two meters before stopping. Snapped! There was a soft sound. The stick stretched out with a "hoo". It turned out that it was an umbrella, a large umbrella with a radius of at least two meters. It looks like a small tent, even bigger than a small tent. After a while, the door opened a little more, and two people got out from behind the door one after the other and hid under the umbrella. The fluttering catkins flying all over the sky were blocked by this big umbrella. "Fuck, so many zombies!" "Don't worry, they are all completely dead!" "But isn't that too much?" "Stop talking nonsense, we don't have much time to waste!" Over the past few years, I have been accustomed to listening to Cantonese, and suddenly hearing this familiar Mandarin, Zheng Kun, who was hiding under the corpses, almost got up. 049 The Frozen Hand The man holding the umbrella is obviously older and more stable, while the other man is younger and seems to have a more detached temper. "Brother Xin, what are you afraid of? Although Huangtu Village is a big monster, as long as his rules are not triggered, we will be fine." "Be careful, there is no big mistake. It is only decent to leave this ghost place as soon as possible." The young man squatted down and took out a small basin from the bag behind him. "Two ordinary people?!" Zheng Kun, who pressed himself under the crowd of zombies, was very puzzled. At the beginning, he was still worried that he would be discovered, but now it seems that the two people who suddenly appeared seemed to be ordinary people! Can ordinary people come to such a place? Huangtu Village? Big ghost story? It seems to have heard something extraordinary! These two people have been in his perception all the time, but he didn't dare to let go of his perception completely, for fear that the fluctuation of perception would disturb them. But now it seems that there is no need, and the perception began to fluctuate cautiously. The two of them still didn't respond and didn't notice. This is a bit of a problem, is it fishing? not right Am I measuring the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain? So he quietly let go of his perception a little more, but there was still no response. Let go a little more By the time the young man placed the pots on the table covered with white catkins, Zheng Kun's perception had already scanned them several times. Ordinary people, but there seems to be something wrong with the left hand of the man holding the umbrella But it is undeniable that except for the left hand, other places, both of them are ordinary people who can no longer be ordinary. There also seems to be nothing unusual about the copper basin and the big umbrella that were put on the ground by the young man. But the umbrella didn't respond to its perception, but it blocked the white catkins flying all over the sky outside! "They seem to be very afraid of Baixu!" This is easy to see, except that the umbrella firmly protects the two of them. They also wore long boots on their feet, and they didn't know what material the boots were made of, covering the entire calf, and the hands of the young man who placed the copper basin also wore thick gloves made of the same material as the boots. As if not daring to touch the white catkins on the ground. The basin was placed on the ground, and it sank deeply into the white catkins on the ground, leaving only the opening of the basin outside. Then, the young man took out a hand from the backpack behind him An extremely withered human hand. He put the withered hand in the basin, took out another glass bottle, unscrewed the cap carefully, and poured the liquid inside onto the withered hand. "Zi La" sound As if sulfuric acid had been poured into a person's hand, a puff of white smoke rose from the dry hand. There may be some other smells, but Zheng Kun can't smell it anymore. Following the white smoke coming out, there was a sudden rustling sound in the dead woods, and his perception also sensed the subtle and uneasy commotions coming from the woods. "It's coming out, pay attention to catch it!" The expression of the man holding the umbrella suddenly became tense. "The target is those bugs." Just based on this sentence, Zheng Kun understood the purpose of these two people coming here, they came for the strange insects in the forest. "They are very familiar with the situation here." "Maybe I've been here before." "Who are they?!" "Is it from the Mainland?!" He couldn't help but have such doubts. After all, the two of them spoke authentic Mandarin. However, he was a little puzzled, because in terms of temperament, the two of them didn't look like Mainlanders or Hong Kong Islanders at all. Or people from Dongfan always give Zheng Kun a feeling of being out of place. At this time, the commotion in the forest became more and more impatient, and the man holding the umbrella immediately became nervous. Whoosh A thin sound of broken wind suddenly sounded A black shadow shot out from the withered forest, and rushed towards the direction of the white smoke in the basin at an extremely fast speed. "It's now!" The young man who had been waiting turned over the weird basin on the ground at an extremely fast speed, and covered the dark shadow that sprang out. theExcitement has already appeared in his eyes, as long as he can catch this bug, it will be a great harvest, not only for him, but also for other people, they However, he didn't wait for the strange insect that jumped out. The strange insect actually drew a strange arc in the air, bypassed the basin, and flew to the side. Subconsciously, he followed the trajectory of the strange insect's flight. "Ah, there are zombies!" Zheng Kun, who was standing aside suddenly, almost scared his urine out. Just when the rustling sound came from the forest, Zheng Kun had already felt the weird commotion coming from his right arm. Or in other words, the appeal that belongs exclusively to his right hand. He didn't hesitate, he stood up straight from the ground, pushing away the zombies covering him, Stretched out his right hand to the bug, The invisible thoughts spread out, and the insect's body flew towards his right hand uncontrollably, and landed on his palm. Under the control of thought power, the bug couldn't move at all, and no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn't get out of his palm. "No response, my right arm became like this because of this strange insect, which seems to feed on zombies, but now, I grabbed one in my hand but there is no response, whether it is My hand is still the bug." "So my previous judgment on this kind of bug was correct. When a zombie is parasitized by a bug or used as food, other strange bugs will no longer regard it as a target. What kind of ghost characteristic is this?!" Also, why did my right hand move just now? All this happened in just a few seconds. At the same time that the bug landed on Zheng Kun's right palm, the man holding the umbrella finally reacted from the shock. He took a step forward, and the left hand holding the umbrella was replaced by the right hand, and his left hand touched Zheng Kun's right palm. Kun's shoulder. In an instant, Zheng Kun's eyes went dark, and the world in front of him was completely plunged into darkness, leaving only a little light in front of him. "what's the situation?" If he wasn't in an absolutely rational and lonely state of mind, Zheng Kun should be in a panic. The current situation is exactly the same as when he just entered this world. Without any feeling, I just moved forward by instinct, using the crippled left eye to feel the glimmer of the world. "Psychic power is suppressed, telekinesis cannot be activated, and perception cannot be activated." "The functions of the body itself have not been suppressed." So now he can feel a faint gleam, and he has once again returned to the highly "myopic" state when he first entered here. "The body seems to be unable to move." Although his zombie body couldn't move a few times, before that, his legs could still move instinctively, and now, this instinct has disappeared. "The right hand doesn't seem to be affected, but" He can still feel this mutated right hand that has been fused with a strange insect, and it is also through the feeling of this hand that he judges his current state. Therefore, the reason why his right hand was able to move freely before was not entirely dependent on instinct, but also relied on his extraordinary spiritual strength and perception. Now his mental strength and perception are completely frozen, he can only control this right hand by relying on his body's instinct, which is not easy. "The strange insect escaped, it seems that this kind of suppression has no effect on him." "It seems that this person put his left hand on me just now?!" "The left hand is freezing my body?!" "Quick, big dragon, do it!" The man holding the umbrella yelled strangely, "I can't last long!" "Boom!!" Zheng Kun felt his eyes darken, and his body seemed to vibrate accordingly. The next moment, he knew what happened. I was beaten! The young man first punched him hard in the left eye, then began attacking the rest of his body, seemingly trying to knock him down. "So, have you been beaten?!" "By touching, the ability to freeze the opponent, is this the ability possessed by his strange left hand?" Zheng Kun's rotten left eye emitted a dangerous light. "No, Dalong, let's go!!" Suddenly, the man holding the umbrella yelled again as if he had discovered something terrifying. "Get out of here!" he screamed. Within sight, the right hand of the zombie that should have been completely frozen by him began to move slowly, while his left hand was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and plaques of corpses had quietly appeared on him. on the left hand.The man yelled again as if he had discovered something extremely terrifying. "Get out of here!" he screamed. Within sight, the right hand of the zombie that should have been completely frozen by him began to move slowly, while his left hand was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and patches of corpse spots had quietly appeared on him. on the left hand VOLUME 2 Chapter 050 A Weird Dream? reality? ! Zheng Kun's hand moved slowly, he hadn't had this feeling for a long time. It's like feeling powerless trying to move your body in a nightmare. He was very dissatisfied with this process, but in the eyes of Xin Ge, it was very frightening. The slowly moving hand slowly moved towards his head. Brother Xin's expression became extremely shocked. "Go, Dalong, go!!" If Zheng Kun can see his face clearly at this time, he will find that his face is full of fear, the pupils of his eyes have shrunk to the size of needlepoints, bloodshots are centered on the pupils, spreading in his eyes It took only a breath, and bloodshot eyes filled his eye sockets like cobwebs. Then, with his eyes as the center, the muscles around the eye sockets began to twist crazily, and pieces of flesh fell off his face. In a trance, he suddenly closed his eyes. With his eyes closed, the peeling of flesh on his face stopped, but half of his face had already become hideous. At this time, the young man named Dalong continued to attack Zheng Kun's body, but it was obviously useless. A body that has been rotted to the point of being completely useless, even if it is cut into pieces, Zheng Kun will not feel anything. What's more, Xiaolong is too young and has never encountered such an accident before. Hearing the man's yell in his ear, he raised his head in confusion, and saw brother Xin's half-rotted face at a glance, and took several steps back in fright. "Brother Xin, you!" "Quick let's go!!" Brother Xin was having difficulty even speaking at this time, the left hand on Zheng Kun's shoulder trembled, and pieces of corpse spots emerged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the entire arm had completely turned into a deadly blue-gray , and even some places have begun to rot. ?Looking at his right hand holding the umbrella, it has already withered like a century-old tree trunk, as if all the water has been drained. This hand has begun to lose support for the big umbrella and is crumbling! Zheng Kun's right hand moved slowly and firmly as if he was holding a heavy object, and grabbed Brother Xin's face. Brother Xin closed his eyes tightly, completely unable to see what was going on in front of him, and had completely fallen into despair. He knew that he had no chance! He is also unable to move, his ghost hand can suppress almost all weirdness, but when it is activated, he is also unable to move. And this kind of suppression is not absolute, there is an exception. Obviously, what he encountered today was this kind of exception. The weirdness born in the ghost story! The weirdness born in the strange story is in the strange story, exempt from the suppression of the ghost hand! A new strangeness was born in Huangtu Village, the right hand of a zombie. He didn't dare to take back his ghost hand, because once he took it back, he would face not only the right hand that slowly stretched out towards him, but also the attack of the zombie itself. "No matter what, Dalong must leave alive and bring this news back." He made up his mind, and regardless of the wanton loss of vitality, he controlled his ghost hand and increased his suppression. Dalong must go back, otherwise, more people will die here in the future. A new strange birth, the survival guide of the strange talk Huangtu Village is completely overthrown, and before the new guide appears, this strange talk will be closed. When thinking of creating a new guide, you must have enough information, otherwise, you will also have to pay a terrible price. Dalong also realized the seriousness of the matter, stopped attacking the zombies in front of him, gritted his teeth, grabbed the basin on the ground, and ran towards the wooden door. He ran too fast and ignored the condition of the new brother. At this time, the new brother was trying his best to suppress Zheng Kun. The right hand holding the umbrella had rotted, and he could no longer support the weight of the umbrella. With a slight tremor, the big umbrella protecting the two people was slightly deviated from its position. Dalong moved too fast and was in a panic. When he rushed towards the wooden door, he didn't notice Brother Xin's state, and a part of his body left the envelope of the building. A few white flakes landed on him. At this time, his hand was already on the handle of the wooden door, and he slammed the wooden door open, about to rush in, but his movements froze the next moment. Just in this short moment, the white catkins all over the sky seemed to be touched byAn ear-piercing "squeak" sound reached their ears, and Dongfeng, who was trying to push the door, only felt a light hand, and a steady and huge force came from behind the wooden door. There is someone outside the door He is pulling the door In an instant, Dongfeng's heart seemed to have been hit hard, and his complexion turned pale. The man's complexion has changed, "Quick, don't let him open the door!" While speaking, he rushed to the gate and pulled it back vigorously. Dongfeng also changed his attitude in an instant, and never pushed the door again, but exhausted all his strength, trying to pull the door back and close it again. But they failed The force outside the door is steady and powerful. The wooden door was slowly pulled open. The bodies of the two were almost attached to the wooden door, and as the wooden door opened, they were about to be slowly pulled outside. A white fluff fell down. The two let go of their hands almost at the same time, and retreated into the metal room. The wooden door was wide open, Zheng Kun stood quietly outside the door, did not step in, but silently looked at the metal room behind the wooden door. That is a room, but also a cage. A left eye that was about to rot was staring at the two people behind the door. Dongfeng and the man stood in the house, panting slowly, the shock in his heart could not be concealed at all. Just now, they saw a zombie outside the wooden door, but they didn't intend to come in. The rotten face has always been one-eyed, watching him quietly Both sides look at each other The white flying catkins in the middle are fluttering. In Zheng Kun's perception, it is another scene With the wooden door open, the state of the wooden door and the metal room was very strange. The next moment, he raised his right hand, and he needed to verify a conjecture in his mind. "This is!" The two people in the metal room were shocked at first, and the next moment, the wooden door seemed to be stimulated by something, and it closed violently with a "bang". After that, there was a slight tremor, and the surrounding air, A shock like broken glass disappeared without a trace. "Unexpectedly, there is still a real world! ? 051 Big News Made Is this the dream world, or another real world! During this process, Zheng Kun stood there all the time without any unnecessary movements. He is very curious about the world behind the wooden door. But now I am in a lonely state of mind, and the whole person is in a state of absolute rationality. He really wanted to enter that house and leave this ghost place, but he didn't dare. The metal room behind the wooden door made him vigilant. At first glance, it looked like a specially built cage, even specially built for something like himself. That door can only be opened in such a special place, right? After I go in by myself, I'm afraid I won't be able to get out Don't look at how relaxed he was when he dealt with those two people just now. When his family knew about his family, he was now just a zombie except for a right arm, and he was also a zombie who couldn't control other parts of his body. There is a fart fighting power. The two people just now should have died in this dim wilderness, no, it should be under the rules of Huangtu Village, and it has nothing to do with me. The only thing he can do now is his mind-moving ability. But in a metal cage, this ability basically won't work. So it just quietly watched the wooden door close and disappear. Bang bang bang! Behind him, there was a strange commotion, and he turned around. On the ground, an arm was constantly jumping, like a fish thrown ashore. The left arm of the man holding the umbrella. It was this left arm that suppressed his spiritual power in one fell swoop, and completely sealed off his ability to perceive and move objects with mind power. The man turned into flying catkins in this weird world, the only thing left was this arm, and now this arm seemed to come alive. Although under the skin covered with corpse spots, which had begun to rot, it seemed as if a bug was moving under his skin. It was a sense of sight of watching a horror movie. Under the current environment, it was just a bit of curiosity. His current appearance and state are similar to the boss in horror movies. Then, he again felt that weird commotion from his right hand and Desire to eat! He raised his right hand, and with a "huh", that arm was pulled by invisible thoughts and flew onto his right hand. Immediately, the struggle became more intense. He was suppressed by Zheng Kun's thought power and the huge power of his right hand, no matter how hard that hand struggled, he couldn't get out of his right hand. The palm of the right hand began to secrete mucus, covering the blue-gray arm layer by layer. The mucus seems to have a strong corrosive ability, eroding the arm that is constantly struggling and jumping. Under the skin of that arm, it is like a bug that is constantly moving, swimming more intensely, but in the face of this The situation is also helpless. When the arm eroded, the secret was naturally revealed. At the beginning, seeing the state of this arm, he also speculated that this arm, like his right arm, was caused by those bugs in the black forest. After all, everything these two people did after entering here, It seems that they are also trying to seduce the bugs in the dark forest. But the fact is not the case. The arm was eroded, and the corpse spots became more and more clear. At the last moment, the wriggling on the arm finally surfaced on the surface of the arm. "It turned out to be a tattoo!!" The arm is rotten, and the corpse is covered with spots. In the end, what is left is a piece of dead human skin that cannot be digested, and a tattoo on the dead human skin, which is also a ghost-like left hand. "This tattoo is not complete, it's just a part of it." "This is not the dead skin on the arm, it should be on the back." "It's a back tattoo, and this arm is part of the tattoo!" In Zheng Kun's mind, a torn torn back tattoo appeared in his mind. Now, this thing is very quiet, motionless, as if it is a normal piece of dead skin. He tucked the tattoo of dead skin onto the remaining trouser belt around his waist. This one has been completely rotted, but not completely rotted, there are still some places to put things on the tattered clothes, ??It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel bad. "This umbrella is not bad, it should be specially made to deal with the flying catkins." Before these two people came, he had no idea that the flying catkins all over the sky in the dim wilderness turned out to be such a dangerous thing. Cannibalism does not spit out bones! In other words, this body itself belongs to this wilderness, so it can be exempted from Feixu's attack, but after seeing the previous scene, exposing himself to the flying catkins, he was still a little panicked, so he lifted up His right hand, the umbrella flew into his hand with a whirring sound, and opened automatically. "Sure enough, this umbrella is not that simple!" The moment the big umbrella opened, his palm holding the umbrella suddenly felt tight, and it was firmly sucked onto the handle of the umbrella. The flesh and blood of his right hand seemed to be swallowed at this moment. The speed dries up. The right arm felt this kind of suction, and instinctively began to fight back. A layer of corrosive mucus was secreted again in the palm, tightly wrapped around the umbrella handle, and the palm and the umbrella handle were separated by the mucus. The suction is also gone. Zheng Kun knows that this is not a real disappearance, but a balance between the power of the black umbrella and the power of his right hand. Once this balance is broken, either the right hand will be sucked dry, or the black umbrella will be destroyed. Dangerous balance! "What kind of world is behind these two people, why is there such a weird thing?!" "Both are ordinary people!" "None of them have practiced systematically." "The young man named Dalong is not different except that his mental strength is a little stronger than ordinary people. That guy with strange hands!" "His mental power is obviously much stronger than ordinary people, but also much more chaotic, which is directly related to his left hand." "Other than that, there is nothing unusual about it." "Judging from this, the real world behind the wooden door should gain power by controlling strange items similar to this dead skin tattoo." "But this method is extremely costly, a bit similar to the Cthulhu system." "While gaining power, the spirit will also be polluted." "Spiritual pollution can directly interfere with the real body." "It seems that my right arm also has the ability to pollute!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a dull state of mind, use the previous behavior of the two to make some judgments. "Huh? There is still something on this guy that hasn't completely disappeared!" In fact, most of Dalong's body was still there, gradually being covered by the flying catkins falling from the sky. "This white catkin is only interested in living things, or in other words, foreign living things." "The big dragon lost half of his body, he was dead, and turned into a corpse, no different from a zombie like me." Juan Kun raised his hand, and in the pocket on the right side of the shirt left by Dalong, a small book flew onto his rotten left hand. His body trembled as his perception scanned. Even though he was in an absolutely sane and lonely state of mind at this time, the contents of this pamphlet almost broke his lonely state of mind. ? "Guide to Strange Talks: The Fluffy Demon Desert in Huangtu Village" Location: Huangtu Village, 16 kilometers south of Dadong Town, Yuhua City Nature: desert Area: unknown (large ghost talk space) ? Strange: Fleece Devil's Flock, Evil Ghost Forest, Evil Ghost Insect (only one investigation result) Events: Untouchable Fluffy Flock, Untouchable Ground Desert (Only one investigation result) The number of explorations: three Exploration conclusion: Magic velvet covers the desert, the desert buries corpses, corpses nourish evil spirits, evil spirits breed Gu insects, and Gu insects give birth to weirdness. Value: On the day of dawn, outside the ghost forest, there is a certain chance of catching ghost insects. (Note: The risk is extremely high) ?Explorer: Wang Jiangchen, Senior Investigation Officer, Department of Guidance for Strange Talks 052 Return to Reality Ah¡­¡­ Amidst the piercing alarm, Zheng Kun opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were still blank, and what flashed in his mind was the last line that appeared. ?Ghost Talk Guidance Department, Senior Investigation Director, Wang Jiangchen. "The king, the general, the general!" "The dream world, the world of the Pangu clan!" "A world doomed to destruction!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He was overwhelmed by the information revealed in the last sentence of the ghost story guide. There is only one word difference between general minister and general minister Wang, could it be the same person? If not, everything is closed, if it is The world in my dream is the original world of the Pangu tribe. That would be fun. Did you travel through endless time and space in your dream? So what role did you play in the demise of that world? Does Wang Jiangchen recognize himself? Oh, by the way, this guy has lost his memory for a long time, and got mixed up with his surveillance object a long time ago. Then¡­¡­ Destroy the world! So the so-called N¨¹wa's destruction of the world, is it the same reason as the one mentioned on TV, or there are other reasons, for example, strange talk! In that world, ghost stories can manifest into the present world, causing huge troubles. In this world, ghost stories are just ghost stories. But, is it really limited to ghost stories? "The current information is too little, limited to the existing information, I can't make further judgments, but it doesn't matter, let's take it step by step, don't need to be too impatient." He is an open-minded person, he can pick it up and put it down, not to mention, this is just the beginning, and he still has enough time to explore in that strange world. "The Rongmo Desert in Huangtu Village, Nanny Rong in Huangtu Village, why do you feel weird?!" He shook his head, washing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and a faint smell of food wafted from outside the house Come in. He pushed open the door and saw Jin Qing busy in the kitchen. Breakfast is already set on the table. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Jin Qing turned her head, "I don't know if you like Chinese food or Western food, so I got a little bit of both." Zheng Kun glanced at Jin Qing blankly and walked towards the bathroom. After washing up, he came to the dining table and ate breakfast in silence. Seeing Jin Qing tidying up the things on the table in a hurry, Zheng Kun pressed her hand. Regardless of Jin Qing's embarrassing expression, he said in an indifferent voice, "You don't need to be nervous, you don't need to do this kind of thing in the future, your most precious thing now is those hands, they are not used in this place." After finishing speaking, he pressed her on the chair, pushed the bowls and chopsticks on the table aside, drew a space on the table, glanced at the alarm clock hanging on the wall, took out a deck of playing cards and said to Jin Qing , "There is still a little time, let me see how your understanding is?" Having said that, he spread out the playing cards on the table and took out one of them "This move is called the dark horse crossing the forest. It is a card changing method of our lineage. You can see it clearly!" As he said that, he showed her the 3 of Hearts in his hand, gently placed it on the table, moved his fingertips slightly, and the 3 of Hearts passed through the cards on the table, and when it appeared in his hand again, it was already It became the Ace of Spades. "Did you see clearly?!" "No!" Jin Qing shook her head blankly. "If Gao Jin is here, with his comprehension aptitude, he can learn it within a day." Although Zheng Kun's tone was flat, Jin Qing could clearly hear the deep disgust in it, and didn't know what to say for a while. Alright, obviously you said you liked my talent and tied me here, but now you think my talent is not as good as Gao Jin, so why don't you go find Gao Jin? ! "The key to this trick is the skill of using force. The reason why I said that Gao Jin can learn it in one day is because he has the best force technique among the three of you, and it can even be said to be close to perfection. Do you know why? " Jin shook his head lightly. Zheng Kun's attitude at this time made her a little guilty and at a loss. Zheng Kun in this state is completely different from the Zheng Kun he knew before. In her eyes before, Zheng Kun was just a stalker, a playful, stalking guy, which was completely different from the high-cold person in front of her. The Zheng Kun in front of him is like a machine without emotions, completely upside downOverwhelmed her cognition. Could it be that after sleeping and waking up, someone changed? No, it's a split personality. This guy must have two personalities, one is the personality of a gambling master, and the other is the brazen personality, yes, it must be like this. "The biggest difference between Gao Jin and you guys is that he has already mastered Ruyi Jin. Under the manipulation of Ruyi Jin, his skills will naturally improve." "Ruyi Jin?" Jin Wei was taken aback for a moment. "No, you come from thousands of families, so you haven't even heard of Ruyi Jin, have you? How did Gao Jin learn it?!" Of course she has heard of this name, not only heard it, but also learned it. But that was all when I was a child. Qigong, isn't that a deceptive thing? That is, when I was young, it sounded like telling a story. I tried to practice, but it didn't work at all. When I grew up, my attention was completely on gambling. Who would care about this? "Ruyi Jin, my father mentioned to me that it is a kind of qigong inherited from the master, but it is probably a lie, because no one has ever practiced it before." "How did he teach you?" Jin Qing frowned, and began to recall, because it took too long, and after a few minutes, she barely recalled the situation where the skill taught them Ruyi Jin. "His inheritance is incomplete, and his teaching is not right. He must not have learned Ruyi Jin himself when teaching this kind of practice." Zheng Kun said after listening, "Because he didn't learn it himself, he can't teach you, even He will think that those pure movement skills are wishful energy." "Does Qigong really exist?!" Jin Qing suddenly felt his heart beat faster. This is something in legends, it only appears in novels! She couldn't believe it, but thinking of Zheng Kun's amazing gambling skills yesterday, she felt that it might be true! "The times are different, and people's thinking is naturally different! Jin Neng's inheritance is incomplete, his aptitude is not good, and he can't get started. Coupled with the development of the times and the advancement of science and technology, he feels that the real wishful energy is just a superstition. What's more, relatively speaking, he is more like a trickster, good at deceiving people, and the outcome of a thousand rounds is not often on the gambling table, so neither you nor Gaoao have learned it. " "But you just said that Gao Jin has learned." "His aptitude and understanding are not comparable to yours. With his aptitude and understanding, it is possible to get started with a few words from your father. This is almost as good as mine back then. Unfortunately, the inheritance he got is incomplete. of." "It's just that he has been hiding his clumsiness all along and didn't tell you." While speaking, a poker card flew from his fingertips, drew a wonderful arc in the air, and nailed it to the table with a "duo". An ordinary playing card was deeply embedded in the wooden table, leaving only one corner above the table. Seeing this scene, Jin Qing's little heart beat violently again. She thought of those nonsense in martial arts novels. When the skill reaches the depths, flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. Now, this is no longer a novelist's statement, but a real fact. "Howhow did this happen?" "Why not? This is just a small use of Ruyi energy. When your Ruyi energy has been cultivated to the deepest point, combining Ruyi Qigong with your spiritual power can extend your unique strength. Yes, special function." As he spoke, he raised his hand again. The table in front of him floated up with his movements. With a light flip of the hand, the pots, bowls, chopsticks and plates on the table flew to the sink in the kitchen. The faucet opens automatically "Squealing" began to clean up. This is the function derived from my wishful energy, the power of mind to move things. ? Everyone has different mental powers, different personalities, and different deliberate functions derived from them The premise is that you have cultivated Ruyi Jin to an extremely profound level. Jin opened his mouth slightly, staring blankly at the fantastic scene in front of him, as if in a dream. The three views are broken! After a long time, she let out a long breath, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Youyou really want to give me these?!" "To become a descendant of our lineage, Ruyi Jin is a compulsory course." Having said that, he glanced at Jin Qing again, "The dark horse crossing the forest is a test for you. I will give you three days. After three days, I will check your cultivation progress. If you succeed, you will get started. If it fails, I will find a master to erase your memory of this morning." Having said that, he glanced at Jin Qing again and said, "By the way, your hair is too long. Find a time to cut your hair short. It will help you practice Ruyi energy."With a light glance, "The dark horse crossing the forest is a test for you. I will give you three days. After three days, I will check your cultivation progress. If you succeed, you will get started. If you fail, I will find a master to wipe you off." Lose your memory of this morning." Having said that, he glanced at Jin Qing again and said, "By the way, your hair is too long, so find a time to cut it short, it will help you practice Ruyi energy.? 053 Exorcism Start "Your hair is too long. Find time to cut your hair short. It will help you practice wishful energy." "Short hair?!" Jin Qing couldn't react for a while. But Zheng Kun didn't care about her, with a flick of his hand, the table floating in mid-air fell to the ground again. "Now I will teach you how to use a dark horse to cross the forest." In the next hour, the two of them were immersed in the state of you teaching me Zheng Kun carefully explained to her the technique of passing the dark horse through the forest. Seeing her half-understanding look, she rubbed her eyebrows in distress and said, "Your understanding is not good, think about it carefully, I'm going to work, remember, you only have three days at most. time." "Finally, pat the back of her hand, don't put too much pressure, three days is still a lot of time." "Is it using your ability to frame Gaoao?!" Suddenly, Jin Qing's mind became sober, and all previous doubts became clear. Possessing such a magical ability, wanting to frame Gaoao is not a matter of thought, and you don't even need to move your hands. Gently push the closed-circuit television above Gaoao's head to attract everyone's attention to the closed-circuit television, then get a few cards and put them in Gaoao's clothes, so Gaoao can't even notice them. "Do you think it has no technical content?" Zheng Kun suddenly laughed. Just now, he switched from an absolutely sane state to a normal state of mind. Looking at the surprised expression on the beauty's face, he couldn't help but feel a little proud. "Let me put it this way, cheaters with supernatural powers are not at the same level as scammers without supernatural powers. This is called dimensionality reduction strike." "My ability is considered normal. Some people have developed a function that is completely for cheating. I know a few guys will change their cards." "Change card?!" "Yes, changing cards doesn't require any tricks at all. It's just changing the cards in your hand, you can have whatever cards you want, and you can change the opponent's hole cards to whatever number you want." "Is there such an ability?!" "Yes, there are still things that can see through." Zheng Kun touched her delicate and smooth little hand again. "Eh!" At this time, Jin Qing felt Zheng Kun's sudden change of attitude, and he couldn't help but feel a little stunned. This guy won't be crazy, right? Schizophrenia! Sometimes indifferent, sometimes enthusiastic Or is he fishing for me? ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Three points and four, quickly close this case. It's been a few days, and the report hasn't been given to me." Zheng Kun threw a document in front of San Tiao Si with a very unhappy tone. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Zheng Sir, I'll write it right away, I'll write it right away!" ?Three points and four are to do a gesture of surrender. His life has been really good recently. It's okay to get a promotion and a salary increase, and even talked about a girlfriend. The happy one is already a little carried away. "Bang brother, look at him carefully." Zheng Kun was also very helpless to this guy, "How many times is this the first time? If this continues, there is nothing I can do." "I know, I know, Sir Zheng, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry!" Xu Yongbang hurriedly said, pulling three and four out of Zheng Kun's office. "Wenhui, Zijie, how is your case going?" "There are already clues. It is a burglary gang, but there are not many people. We will be able to arrest them soon." "Okay, I don't care when you arrest people, you must remember to me that the evidence must be sufficient. I don't want him to be arrested by us today and released by the judge tomorrow. In this case, the Department of Justice will treat us as well. There will be opinions, I don't want to argue with those guys." "Sir Zheng, don't worry, I promise that such a thing will never happen." Ye Wenhui said. "That's good." Zheng Kun nodded, "And!" When Zheng Kun was still waiting to say something, there was a sudden exclamation from outside. Then, there were exclamations one after another, and it felt like watching a horror movie. "What's going on outside?" "I'll go out and have a look." Ye Wenhui said. "boom!" Not long after Ye Wenhui went out, there was another gunshot outside. "Fuck, what are you doing?" Now, Zheng Kun couldn't sit still anymore, rushed out of the office, went to the hall to look, and saw an expressionThe indifferent woman walked straight forward, with a handcuff on his ankle, and the other end of the handcuff was handcuffed to a policeman's hand. The policeman was dragged forward by that indifferent woman, no matter how hard he struggled? Neither could bring her back. This scene looks very weird, but it is extremely real. Another familiar sight. Looking at the woman who looked like a walking dead, dragging the handsome guy with short hair on the ground to keep walking forward, Zheng Kun's eyes narrowed involuntarily. "Three and four!" "Sir Zheng, what's the matter?" ? San Tiao Si, who was watching the excitement, was taken aback by Zheng Kun's sudden name call. "I don't care what method you use, take over this case!" Zheng Kun pointed to the woman who was walking forward. "Huh?!" Santiaosi's face was full of puzzlement. "Ah what, hurry up!" "Yes Sir!" Three and four were puzzled, but they still said firmly, "I'll go and find out." "boom!!" Suddenly, there was another gunshot, and there was also a harsh impact sound. Looking up, the construction truck slammed into the woman's body. After a burst of uproar, the whole world stopped. Zheng Kun glanced at the panicked crowd, turned around and entered the office. "Sir Zheng, do we really want to take this case?" After ten minutes, Xu Yongbang returned to the office, and said a bit embarrassed, "This case seems to be very troublesome!" "Of course I did? What about three and four?!" "I've already gone to the first group. This case was brought up by the first group. Lin Xian of the first group caught a female suspect and came back. It turned out that the female suspect was a psychopath. No matter what she asked, she didn't open her mouth. She walked out of the police station, just wanting to see what we saw just now, with amazing strength, police officer 2237, that one named Miao Wei couldn't stop her at all." In a few words, Xu Yongbang told the whole story. "Okay, I see, the one over there is Ma Sir, right? I'll go find him in a while and take over the case." Zheng Kun said, suddenly, he looked up at Xu Yongbang. "Bang, have you been a policeman for more than ten years?!" "It will be thirteen years in two months." "Then you must be well-informed." "Hehe, I can't talk about being well-informed, but I know something that others don't know." "What do you think of urban legends?!" "Urban legend?!" "It's just those strange stories in the market, such things as haunted houses and zombies." "Sir Zheng is also interested in these things?!" "A little interested." "How should I put it, it's strange to say nothing, but some things are indeed difficult to explain scientifically. As policemen, we will encounter similar things more or less, but the servants are full of evil spirits and have official status. Nothing dirty will hit us, so there's no need to worry." "Oh, that's the case, then I can rest assured, by the way, Brother Bang, have you ever encountered such a thing before?!" "I've encountered it once or twice, but it's all unsubstantiated, and it's all gone in the end." Xu Yongbang shook his head. "Then what do you think of what happened just now?" "That woman is a bit strange, but it's not that she can't explain it clearly. Sir Zheng, you don't want to take this case because of this, do you?!" "That's right, but don't worry, I'll personally come to this case, so you don't need to worry about it." Zheng Kun said, "Also, if you encounter similar cases or hear any weird rumors in the market, if it's convenient, you can tell me. Study this." "Research?!" "Yeah, research, I'm going to write a horror novel and accumulate some material." "Zheng Sir is really versatile!" Xu Yongbang laughed, and he didn't believe a word of what Zheng Kun said. 054 Uncle Feng (Second Change) The walking dead drug transport case. He knew this case very well from beginning to end. So he took this case is actually equivalent to taking credit for nothing. It is even possible to directly arrest people. However, he did not intend to do so. Because this time his goal is not to solve crimes? Solving cases and making meritorious deeds are only secondary. His main target was Uncle Feng from Dongpingzhou. This is no ordinary person! Through the information about the blood of the exorcist learned from the Ma family. He highly suspected that Uncle Feng of Dongpingzhou was the reincarnation of Mao Xiaofang and Lin Fengjiao, and also had the blood of an exorcist named Shougui. Shougui's bloodline is very special. There are two characteristics that make Zheng Kun uncertain The first characteristic is that this bloodline has no offspring, nor does it pass through the bloodline of offspring. How to pass on the bloodline without offspring? This involves the second characteristic, reincarnation. To put it bluntly, it is this so-called Shougui bloodline, from ancient times to the present, from the beginning to the end is a person, This person is constantly reincarnated, from one era to another, and the blood of Shou Gui in this era is Uncle Feng Sifeng of Dongpingzhou, the exorcist policeman of Dongpingzhou. Zheng Kun wants to take over this case, the purpose is to get in touch with this exorcist policeman, and learn about the deep-seated secrets of the exorcist through him. Why not the Ma family? The Ma family was too weird, not only was it too deeply involved with the general, but it was also entangled with that mysterious fate. Fate has not yet been born at this time, but if you have too much contact with them, you may not be noticed by this thing. That is a big trouble. So Zheng Kun decided to stay away from the Ma family, the farther away the better. And apart from the Ma family, the only person he could think of that was the easiest to get in touch with, and the most natural one he could get in touch with, was Uncle Feng. You can do whatever you want. But this guy has a younger brother named He Youqiu, this He Youqiu seems to be the carrier of fate, only a fool would go to him. He not only wants to learn about the blood of the exorcist through Uncle Feng, but also wants to learn about the underworld system in this world through him. In this world there is reincarnation, the underworld and the underworld. There is also a Ksitigarbha in the underworld, which looks like a complete system on the surface, but he always feels that something is wrong, so he wants to find out through Feng Si. After all, this guy used to help the underworld to print money when he was Lin Fengjiao in his previous life. If he said that he had nothing to do with the Yin Division, no fool would believe it. As for the so-called Jiuju faction, just kill them. After making up his mind, he went to a group and communicated with the horse police officer. Unlike in the movie, the horse police officer is not disabled, but he is also very old and looks wretched. However, Zheng Kun did not dare to underestimate this one. In case you offend him, I will give you a world without limits, and if you use the law of heaven and earth, you will have nowhere to cry. The negotiation between him and Officer Ma was still very friendly, and he readily agreed to Zheng Kun's intention to take over the case. This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This case has problems at first glance. Instead of keeping it in his hands, he might as well throw it away as a hot potato. As for the matter between him and Uncle Feng, it can't be resolved for a while anyway, no one knows better than him how stubborn Uncle Feng is. Completely some procedural matters, after officially taking over the case, Zheng Kun took Xu Yongbang to the morgue, checked the corpse, and then investigated the identity of the corpse, Zhuzhu from Dongpingzhou. Just like in the movie, they did not notify the third wife directly, but the police station in Dongping Prefecture. Uncle Feng rushed over with her little niece Alian the next day. Mortuary Zheng Kun was waiting there alone, after all, this case is not suitable for other people to investigate. "You are Uncle Feng, right? I am Zheng Kun. I am in charge of this case now." "Ah, Zheng Sir, it is really you, hello, I am" As soon as Alian saw Zheng Kun, her eyes lit up, and she bounced up to Zheng Kun. Before she could say a word, she blocked her with a hand. "I am Feng Si from Dongpingzhou, and I came here to identify the corpse." "Uncle Feng, please." Zheng Kun tweeted to his little nieceWith a smile, he invited Uncle Feng into the morgue, while the little niece was left outside the morgue by Uncle Feng. "This corpse is wrong!" Just like in the movie, after checking the bullet holes, Uncle Feng immediately spoke. "Uncle Feng, let me confirm with you first, is this Zhuzhu?" "Yes, she is the granddaughter of the third wife, I know her." "That's good. This corpse is indeed very wrong. The place where the bullet was shot has not swelled up, just like a dead person." "You think so too?" Uncle Feng raised his head in surprise and looked at Zheng Kun. An old-school policeman like him still has some opinions on the younger generation like Zheng Kun, especially Zheng Kun, who has been promoted to such a high position at a young age. Although the credit is real, it still feels uncomfortable to get along with. Even though Uncle Feng has always been aloof from the world, his mood is unavoidably complicated at this time. "Although the autopsy report hasn't come out yet, I suspect that this woman died a long time ago." Zheng Kun said, "Uncle Feng is an old man, and he has a lot of experience, what do you think?" "You're right. Zhuzhu definitely didn't die yesterday. She's been dead for several days." After examining the corpse carefully, she said with a solemn expression, "However, the specific circumstances still need to be investigated." Having said that, he started beading his head, and suddenly asked, "How did her head get hurt?" "I don't know, I just know she was shot in the knee and then hit by a car, maybe because of a truck." "No, come and see this wound!" Uncle Feng lifted Zhuzhu's head up. Although there was a lot of hair, the hole on the back of the head was still extremely conspicuous. "Interesting, this should be the real cause of her death, Uncle Feng, what do you think she was injured with?" "The wound is so regular, it should be a conical murder weapon." Uncle Feng said, "But what exactly is it? It's not clear yet, and we can only judge after the forensic report." "The forensic report will be delivered to my office tomorrow morning. This Zhuzhu is from Dongpingzhou. Do you have any clues about his situation?" "The third wife heard him mention that she has a boyfriend who works in the gym." "Boy friend?!" Zheng Kun frowned, as if thinking of something, and said, "It's very suspicious. According to the statistics of the FBI in the Great Beautiful Country, 80% of the women who kill women are husbands and boyfriends. Whether they are suspected or not? We have to check." check." "good." Uncle Feng nodded, and walked out of the morgue with Zheng Kun. "Uncle, Uncle, have you finished identifying the corpse? Take me for a stroll, okay?" The little niece, Alian, walked over bouncing. In this era, it is not easy to visit Hong Kong Island from outlying islands like Tung Ping Chau. Just like rural people from the mainland entering the provincial capital, how can they afford the traveling expenses if they don¡¯t take a stroll? "I want to investigate the case now, and I don't have time." Cruel rejection! "I'm afraid this case won't be finished in a day or two. Do you have a place to live?" Uncle Feng shook his head for a while. What Zheng Kun said was something he hadn't thought of before. It would be fine if he was alone, but it would be a little inconvenient to bring his little niece here. "Why don't you all come to live at my house today." As he said that, he glanced at his little niece, and then said to Uncle Feng, "I live with my junior sister. When we went to investigate the case, it happened that he How about going for a stroll with A-Lian?" "Junior Sister?" Hearing these two words, Uncle Feng seemed relieved, nodded and said, "Alright." "Then go back first." Half an hour later, Zheng Kun brought Uncle Feng and Alian to his home. Jin Qing is training hard and Zheng Kun taught her the dark horse to cross the forest. "Ah Qing, this is Uncle Feng, and this is his niece A-Lian. They will stay here for two days. Uncle Feng and I are going to investigate the case. If you are free in the afternoon, you can go around with A-Lian." "Okay." Ah Qing nodded. "Officer Zheng is a member of a thousand families?" Uncle Feng can be considered an old man, seeing the green cloth on the table in front of Jin Qing and the playing cards on the table, he knew it right away. "That's right, my tutor, Xiang Zhabei, has somewhat of a reputation in the gambling world." Uncle Feng nodded and didn't say much? Although Qianmen's reputation in the Jianghu is not very good, it is not to the point of shouting and shouting. In addition, she has a good impression of Zheng Kun, so naturally she will not be picky in this regard. Anyway, as long as his niece doesn't turn into a cheater. After settling down A-Lian, Zheng Kun and Uncle Feng went downstairs and walked on the road. Uncle Feng seemed to hesitate and asked, "Officer Zheng, what is the relationship between you and your junior sister?!" "What does Uncle Feng mean?" "Oh, it's not interesting, but your junior sister hit Kefu, you'd better take it easy." He patted Zheng Kun's shoulder as he said.Not to the point of shouting and shouting, and she has a good impression of Zheng Kun, so naturally she won't be picky in this regard. Anyway, as long as his niece doesn't turn into a cheater. After settling down A-Lian, Zheng Kun and Uncle Feng went downstairs and walked on the road. Uncle Feng seemed to hesitate and asked, "Officer Zheng, what is the relationship between you and your junior sister?!" "What does Uncle Feng mean?" "Oh, it's not interesting, but your junior sister hit Kefu, you'd better take it easy." He patted Zheng Kun's shoulder as he said. 055 Arrest (Part 3) "Your junior sister hit Kefu, you'd better take it easy!" Rao Zheng Kun claimed that he was not a superstitious person, and he couldn't help but feel his scalp explode after hearing this. Hit Koff! Thinking about it, it seems that this is really the case. Whether it is high-minded or arrogant, isn't it all restrained by her? And now that I let her compete for the God of Gamblers, what the hell is she going to win twice. This, can you provoke yourself? "Okay, don't think so much, the boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge, I didn't expect you to be so superstitious!" Along the way, Uncle Feng felt a little funny seeing Zheng Kun's worried look. "Laughing fart, it's not something you did." Zheng Kun cursed secretly in his heart, on the surface he also accepted Uncle Feng's comfort, and squeezed out a smile. It is not difficult to find the fitness club where Zhuzhu's ex-boyfriend works. Speaking of it, this group of people is too daring, and the walking corpse transports poison, and they don't know how to kill the clues left behind. ? At the front desk, Zheng Kun only used two or three sentences to let the difficult lady at the front desk let her go. Appearance is strength, and from this aspect, the difference in appearance between him and police officer 2237 can be compared. Entering the gym, it was a burst of happy conflict. But this time, Zheng Kun didn't give that Eddie much chance. He was handcuffed on the spot. "Zheng Sir, good skill!" Uncle Feng is also a well-informed person. When he saw Zheng Kun facing Eddie, who was like a devil and muscular man, he was a little worried at first, but he found out as soon as he started. Except for his brute strength, Di is lackluster in other aspects, and he is not Zheng Kun's opponent at all. "Officer Zheng, if you read correctly, you are using Huaquan, right?!" "It's just embroidered legs." Zheng Kun smiled, picked up Eddie who was handcuffed, and said. Zheng Kun's sharp look made the corners of Uncle Feng's eyes twitch. Zheng Kun's movements were too fast, he didn't have time to react at all, and he didn't even have a chance to let Eddie run away. There are so many eyes watching here, Zheng Kun has already handcuffed him, if he is in front of so many people again If he let people go, he would not be able to continue as a policeman. "What, Uncle Feng? Do you still want to find his upline through him?" "good." Uncle Feng still cherishes words like gold. "There's no need to be so troublesome. I have this guy's information in my hand. He is related to several drug cases in my hand. I have investigated him, but there has been no conclusive evidence before." "It's as if you have evidence this time." Uncle Feng complained in his heart, relieved, and nodded, "This is the best." As soon as Zheng Kun mentioned Eddie, he was about to take him away. Just when he lifted Eddie up, Uncle Feng let out a "huh" and stretched out his hand, and a chrysanthemum symbol appeared on Eddie's back. "What is this?" Zheng Kun asked pretending to be strange. "The sign of the Jiuju School, he is a member of the Jiuju School." Uncle Feng glanced at the sign and said. "Jiuju School, what is that?" A school of magic in the East. "Dongwa? That's right, I'm investigating a drug trafficking case, and Dongwo has something to do with it." Zheng Kun said, the drug trafficking case is of course non-existent, anyway, he knew the plot, and made nonsense based on the plot, Uncle Feng didn't know either. "Drug trafficking, I understand, they really use walking corpses to transport drugs." "Using walking corpses to transport poison, these people are reallyreally geniuses!" Zheng Kun cursed in a low voice. I don't really think they are geniuses, but I think they are idiots. Who came up with the idea of ??using dead people to transport drugs? Isn't this a challenge? "You don't seem to be curious about such things as dead people transporting poison." Uncle Feng asked suddenly. After all, this kind of thing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if ordinary people actually encountered it, they would not believe it. This is the case with Lin Xian, if he hadn't actually encountered a walking corpse attack, he would not have believed it. "What's curious, the walking dead are just transporting poison, I've even seen zombies." "Have you ever seen a zombie?" "Yes, I used to guard the pond in Baxiang. There was a zombie there, and it was taken in by a woman surnamed Ma. That woman surnamed Ma even used magic to erase the memories of all the police officers present. " the"A woman surnamed Ma?" Uncle Feng nodded thoughtfully, "It seems that your luck is very bad, and such bad things can happen. By the way, why hasn't your memory been washed away?!" "The woman said that I have the blood of an exorcist and have opened the eyes of yin and yang, so her sorcery has no effect on me." Zheng Kun said indifferently. The blood of the exorcist opened the eyes of yin and yang. Uncle Feng immediately felt relieved. If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they are basically possessed by the gods, and it is not too much to call a hell unlucky ghost. But Zheng Kun is not an ordinary person. Judging by the appearance of this guy, he should have successfully practiced qigong and activated the blood of the exorcist in his body. For body protection, ordinary ghosts dare not collide at all, so there is no taboo. Cooperating with such a person is much more comfortable than cooperating with ordinary police officers. At least I don't need to spend much time explaining. People still don't believe me after explaining, and if I don't believe it, I will be delayed. "But it's impossible to write a report on this kind of thing!" "The report can be written whatever you want, as long as you find the drugs and make up a story to get around, no one will care." The two of them looked at each other with a tacit understanding and smiled. Just when Zheng Kun was about to lift Eddie into the car, Eddie, who was originally quite honest, seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly struggled violently, the muscles all over his body bulged and tore, and he broke free After taking off the handcuffs, he turned around and punched Zheng Kun hard in the chest. Duang! ! With a dull impact sound, Zheng Kun took two steps back. In Eddie's hand, there was a "click" sound of bones breaking. "nice!" Zheng Kun patted the place on his chest where he was hit, twisted his neck, and the bones on his neck made a "click" sound. "Resisting arrest, assaulting the police, you are brave, let's see how many punches you can take." The next moment, he stepped forward and punched out like a heavy cannon. Eddie's eyes were a little blank, and he shrank suddenly, and instinctively crossed his hands in front of him. There was a muffled "bang". Another two crackling sounds of broken bones His body was directly blasted out, and hit the wall behind him heavily. Zheng Kun practiced Ruyi Jin and Iron Clothes, and now his qigong has become more and more profound. The strength of a punch is more than a thousand pounds! Although Eddie has been controlled by Jiuju's faction, he has completely become a puppet, can't feel pain, and can exert the greatest strength of his whole body. But he is not dead! Even if he is controlled, even if he becomes a puppet, the power he can exert is only his greatest power. Even if he can exert 100% of his body strength, he is just an ordinary person. How could he beat Zheng Kun, who is a jerk? The corners of Uncle Feng's eyes twitched when he saw this scene. The strength of Zheng Kun's punch made him feel his vest chill. Under one punch, Eddie not only broke all his forearms, but even his sternum was smashed in by this punch, and it was unknown whether he had pierced his heart. Ordinary people have been so severely injured, not to mention standing up, even having difficulty in moving, but Eddie stood up like a normal person, his eyes were stained, his nose was bleeding, and he opened and closed his mouth instinctively. The blood spit out as if he didn't want money. But even so, he still roared in a low voice, and rushed towards Zheng Kun. "What the hell is this?" Zheng Kun raised his eyelids, looked at Eddie who was walking step by step, and lost interest. Can't fight anymore , If the fight continues, people will die, and at that time, a lot of reports will be written. Gently giving way to Eddie's pounce, Zheng Kun said, "Uncle Feng, is there a way to control him? If this continues, he will die. Although he is a suspect, I can't do it until the judge makes a judgment." Just kill him casually, otherwise, you will have to write a lot of reports." Writing a report is also a very troublesome thing. Under the watchful eyes of the public, citizens are beaten to death in the street, and there may be reporters and paparazzi hiding around. Do you still want to be promoted without expressing your position? Affect official career 056 Fighting Skills? cut! Uncle Feng didn't say much, and the prints of his hands were flying At this moment, in Zheng Kun's spiritual sense, he easily noticed the flow of mana on Uncle Feng's body Yes, the mana flows, and you can also detect some differences and similarities between the mana on Uncle Feng's body and the qigong he practiced. Essentially, they are all qigong, but Uncle Feng's mana has some unexplainable things, which is very strange. Through spiritual perception, he is confident that as long as he is given enough time, he can simulate Uncle Feng's seal formula and mana flow. However, even if it is simulated, I don't know if it will work. After all, there are still many joints to learn. In just a moment of thought, all the seals in Uncle Feng's hand were attributed to the middle finger and index finger of his right hand. The two fingers burst into sword fingers, and one finger hit the forehead of Eddie who was pounced forward. Eddie's body suddenly froze. "Uncle Feng, good trick, is this the legendary acupuncture point?" Uncle Feng shook his head and said, "This is not acupuncture, he was manipulated, and I cut off the medium on his body." "Oh, that's good, call Bai Che, this guy has suffered a serious injury." Glancing at Eddie who was lying on the ground, Zheng Kun did not foolishly carried him directly to the police station. He knew how powerful his punch was. In Eddie's state, if he didn't go to the hospital, he probably wouldn't live long. Dying in the police station would be another trouble. The white car came roaring all the way with flashing blue lights. "What should I do next?!" After sending Eddie to the car, Uncle Feng asked. "What else can I do? Go straight to Huanglong!" "Do you know where his mastermind is?" "I investigated, but I didn't have sufficient evidence before, so I didn't touch her." "Do you have evidence now?" "No, but I don't think this kind of thing needs any evidence? As for calling directly, they are not ordinary citizens." Zheng Kun grinned, "Put such people in the society, and there will be big troubles. " "All right!" Uncle Feng is not a pedantic person either, maybe he is pedantic in other places, but he has always been very enlightened in this kind of matter. It's just that, from the beginning to the end, the whole thing was under the leadership of Zheng Kun, and he was really not used to it. One hour later, Zheng Kun drove Uncle Feng to a white villa. "Is this the place?" "That's right, the owner of this villa is an Eastern Japanese woman named Michiko who opened a Japanese restaurant, but she is very mysterious. We have investigated for a long time but we have not found any evidence of his crime. She is just a muscular woman. .¡± "Can this kind of thing be heard?" Uncle Feng's mouth was a little dry. The two walked into the courtyard. Uncle Feng looked at the ground in the front yard thoughtfully. Before he could speak, Zheng Kun kicked over the black mud on the ground, revealing the white lime and some Glass slag. "The mortuary, it really is his fault." Uncle Feng said with a gloomy face as his eyes twitched. What they are most disliked by cultivators is this kind of evil method. "No wonder they can use walking corpses to sell drugs. It seems that they have killed many people." "Go and meet them!" Zheng Kun said in a deep voice, speaking of it, he is not a good person, but who made this Michiko of Jiuju's faction too mad? Even he couldn't bear to watch what this man did. Walking corpses to transport poison, of course, can't use those rotten corpses that make people see problems at a glance. It is best to use fresh corpses, but where are there so many fresh corpses for them to play with? Then the only choice is to kill people. Of course, people who have just died are the freshest. Just like Zhuzhu, after being killed, they are directly refined into walking corpses to transport poison. The lime and glass slag in the courtyard are only used for refining corpses, not for storing corpses. "I want to see who has the guts to do such a thing under my nose?" At this time, Zheng Kun turned into a righteous Hong Kong Island police officer and walked directly to the gate. "Officer Zheng, be careful!" Seeing Zheng Kun rushing forward without any precautions, Uncle Feng couldn't help reminding him. "What are you afraid of? We bad guys are full of evil spirits. These evil spirits and heretics can't do anything to us." While speaking, he had already walked to the gate and stood still, and a figure behind the gate had already appeared in his spiritual awareness. ???Remember the plot in the movie. At this time, Uncle Feng should be fighting with that Ms. Michiko across the door. It looks like a godsend, very profound, and very face-to-face, but it doesn't suit him. The key is that he won't! In the spiritual perception, waiting for the woman to gently approach the door Then, he raised his foot, compared the position of her head, and just when her head was close to the door, he kicked her out. boom! This kick was accurate and ruthless, with concentrated strength. After the muffled sound, the door remained motionless, but Zheng Kun's foot ignored the door and kicked the female boss Michiko on the head. Poor Michiko didn't understand what happened. When something happened, he flew out, his brain was buzzing, and it went blank. Zheng Kun then slowly stretched his hand into the hole he kicked out just now, unlocked the door, pushed the door open and entered. When he came in, Michiko had just got up from the ground, her hair was disheveled, half of her face was swollen, a small half of her teeth were missing, and the air leaked out when she opened her mouth, looking embarrassed. "Zheng Kun, Hong Kong Island Police!" Seeing Zheng Kun's ordinary and highly recognizable face, he immediately recognized his identity. "Why can every woman recognize me at a glance?!" Zheng Kun scratched his head with some annoyance, "Miss Michiko, something happened to you, please come with me!" While speaking, he had already put the handcuffs on his hands. Michiko sneered with a broken face, moved her fingertips lightly, and a rope flew out of thin air, wrapped around Zheng Kun's neck, and tightened quickly. "boom!" There was another muffled sound. When the rope was wrapped around his neck, Zheng Kungen had already stepped forward, rushed in front of Michiko, and punched her in the stomach. This punch directly knocked her out. How does it feel to blow someone alive? Zheng Kun will tell you that it's like smashing a watermelon with one punch, but the spray out is more than the watermelon. For the woman in front of him, Zheng Kun didn't have the slightest pity for her, because she was a monster in human skin, and I don't know how crooked the Eastern Japanese people's cultivation is. , to whom! So this punch, he almost exhausted his strength. After a punch In the woman's stomach, he punched out a big hole that was transparent from front to back. Then she transformed. "Officer Zheng, be careful!" Uncle Feng also rushed in at this time, just in time to see the blood spurting from the woman punched by Zheng Kun, wailing again and again. At the same time, the thug Billy also heard the movement, and turned around from behind the door. As soon as he turned around, he was drenched all over by the blood and viscera sprayed out of the woman's stomach. Roar! Suddenly, the woman's wailing became louder, and Billy was startled. He wiped the blood off his face, and was shocked to find that his boss had turned into a monster, and he didn't know what to do for a while. Michiko is wearing a strange white cloth There is a strange growling sound in the mouth Ferociously rushed towards Zheng Kun "Good job!" Seeing the monster Zheng Kun pounced on him, instead of panicking, he laughed out loud. Clenched both fists, Qigong was running. Crackling, crackling! A piercing burst of electric light sounded from his body, and the blue electric light flowed like twisted poisonous snakes, converging on his fists. ? Lightning and Thunder Fist Ada, Ada, Ada, Ada The fist wrapped in lightning slammed into the rushing monster like raindrops. In an instant, electric light flooded everywhere, and in the dark room, people who were illuminated by the dazzling light like the sun could not open their eyes at all. The whole process lasted more than 30 seconds, and Zheng Kun didn't know how many punches he had punched. He didn't stop until he punched nothing, and the monster in front of him had turned into a ball of coke. It exploded with a "bang" and turned into ashes. Zheng Kun withdrew his fist, and Lei Guang retracted. ? Finish, call it a day! Glancing at Brother Billy who was still in shock and bewilderment, he threw the handcuffs on the ground in front of him. "Put it on yourself, don't I need to do it?" "No, no need!" Although Billy was the number one thug, but seeing what happened to his eldest sister, he couldn't help feeling dry mouth and urinating profusely, and there was no thought of resistance. Being caught at the police station is nothing more than going to jail. Will he be afraid of Billy? Revolt? Really will be beaten to death! He resolutely counseled!?No need! " Although Billy was the number one thug, but seeing what happened to his eldest sister, he couldn't help feeling dry mouth and urinating profusely, and there was no thought of resistance. Being caught at the police station is nothing more than going to jail. Will he be afraid of Billy? Revolt? Really will be beaten to death! He decisively persuaded 057 Sign In and Black Dream (Second Update) ? Lightning and Thunder Fist Uncle Feng came over at this time, and took a deep look at Zheng Kun, "Where did you learn this boxing technique?" "Of course it was taught by the master. The master said that it is not a loss to have one or two more skills when traveling in the rivers and lakes. He also said that I am very talented and have aptitudes that others do not have, so he passed this Lightning and Thunder Fist to me." "Xiang Zhabei, isn't he a descendant of Qianmen?" "Can't people from a thousand families practice martial arts? The old man also understands qigong. What's the problem with that?" "Lightning and Thunder Fist is not an ordinary qigong. Ordinary people can't practice it at all, and it's not something that ordinary people can learn." "I don't know about that." Zheng Kun pushed everything to the dead Xiang Zhabei. As for whether Uncle Feng would cast spells to seek proof from Zhabei, he couldn't control it. "Let's go, Uncle Feng, I still have to think about how to write the report?" Zheng Kun raised his mouth slightly and looked at Uncle Feng, as if looking at a rare treasure. Uncle Feng is now full of lawsuits and wants to ask more questions, but seeing Zheng Kun's paradoxical expression, he couldn't help but tremble, his chrysanthemum tightened, and he didn't ask any more questions. Ding! Feel the manifest energy, the system is charging! Ding! Feel the manifest energy, the system is charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The system is fully charged, do you sign in? sign Sign in experience object Feng 4 Sign in the Xiantian Bagua Formation After that, a series of extremely profound experiences and knowledge poured into his mind, which made it difficult for him to digest for a while. So the performance is a bit off-line. Uncle Feng naturally didn't know this, he saw that Zheng Kun's mood seemed to be out of order, so he didn't want to ask more questions, he took Billy brother into the car with some worries, and sent him back to the police station. Twenty companies of drugs found in the villa. With these medicines, it will be easy to write a report after returning. "Uncle Feng, how do you say we should write this report?" "Didn't you say that if you can make a circle, you can write it however you want?" He didn't care about the twenty kilograms of drugs behind the seat and reported to Uncle Feng, "This is your business." Indeed, this is Zheng Kun's business. His focus has never been on drugs, but on Zheng Kun. "You can practice Lightning and Thunder Fist, and you have practiced to such a level. It seems that your aptitude is not inferior to mine. If my guess is correct, the robbery in your exorcist blood has been activated, right?! " Zheng Kun sighed, "Yeah, it's activated, I don't even know what to do now." "You also know about the curse of the exorcist's blood?!" Uncle Feng also felt a little confused, didn't he say that he was a disciple of Qianmen, why is he acting like a Maoshan comer, knowing everything! You already know, how can I pretend to be forceful? "Of course I know, yin and yang eyes are nothing more than that. My exorcist blood curse was awakened by the Ma family." "The women of the Ma family don't talk about martial arts. After awakening the curse of my blood, they don't care. What else do you say to me? This is the fate of all exorcists!" "I am willing to be her mother!" "If she doesn't wake up my curse, where will I be?" "If I couldn't handle them, I would have arrested them long ago." Mentioning this matter, Zheng Kun started cursing in the driver's seat. It's not that he can't beat them, it's that he can't beat the general, and now the general is around Ma Dingdang, he doesn't want to make such trouble at this time. Uncle Feng's face darkened suddenly. It's true that the Ma family's behavior is a bit unethical, and the exorcist's calamity cannot be escaped, it's just a matter of time. However, a little later is better! "By the way, Uncle Feng, your magic power is so high, you should know the exorcist very well, right? Do you know how to solve this calamity?" "If I knew, I wouldn't be so troublesome." Mentioning this, Uncle Feng shook his head, with the same gloomy expression on his face, and said, "I am of the blood of Shougui, and this kind of blood reincarnates with me. The faster you die, the more you will be unable to escape, I am more desperate than you!" "Since you can reincarnate, what does it matter if you die quickly? Isn't it good to live again?!" "I have no memory of my previous life!" Uncle Feng said coldly, "Every life is a new person." "Uh!" Zheng Kun was speechless for a moment. no previous?? memory, then the past life is equivalent to death. "Then how did you get all your abilities?!" Zheng Kun was a little curious. "Every life before I die, there will be arrangements to guide me into Taoism." Uncle Feng said sullenly, as if he didn't want to mention this matter, and asked Zheng Kun, "What about your robbery? What is it? Is it serious?!" "I don't know what it is? I have a strange dream every night when I go to sleep." Zheng Kun recalled his feeling when he fell into a dream on the first day, "I dreamed that I was trapped in a dark place and couldn't hear , I couldn¡¯t see it, and I couldn¡¯t move it, fortunately it didn¡¯t take long, otherwise I would definitely go crazy.¡± "Heimeng!" Hearing Zheng Kun's description, Uncle Feng changed his expression and asked, "Is there someone named Zhu among your ancestors, Zhuge Liang's Zhu?!" "I don't know, does it matter?" "Of course it has something to do with it. This is the dark dream blood of the Zhu family." Uncle Feng looked at Zheng Kun with sympathy and said, "I know this kind of bloodline. I used to know a person from the Zhu family. After the bloodline was awakened, he would dream every night when he went to sleep. He had the same dream every day, and finally he went crazy. " "Crazy, hehe, I will indeed be crazy!" Zheng Kun's voice sounded a little nervous, and Uncle Feng felt numb when he heard it. Having such a dream every night, it's no wonder if you're not crazy! At this time, Uncle Feng has a little understanding of Zheng Kun's style of work. This kind of guy who is locked up in a small black room every night, still maintains such a rational mind, which is considered big-hearted. "Is he really crazy?!" Zheng Kun asked again, his face became more gloomy, "Since this is a blood curse, after all these years, there should be some way to deal with it?!" "They don't sleep." Uncle Feng said, "If they don't sleep, they won't dream. They once thought about using meditation to replace sleep, and they succeeded halfway." "What is half the success?!" "Practicing Qigong can replace part of sleep, but meditation!" At this point, he hesitated for a moment, "Meditation falls into a black dream and prolongs the time in the dark dream. Sometimes, it will cause mutations in the family members, so don't expect to use meditation to replace sleep. " "When necessary, you can prescribe some medicine. Of course, there is another way." "any solution?!" "Suicide, you are not of the Shougui bloodline, and the curse of the bloodline will be lifted after you die." "Hehe!" Zheng Kun smiled, but he came to his senses immediately, "Uncle Feng is right, this world is not the world of the Dharma-ending world in his previous life, there are ghosts in this world, and there is a Ksitigarbha in the underworld. With powerful mana, you may be able to find a position in the underworld when you die, after all, in the play, the underworld in this world is still very advanced with the times." So what should I ask for? That is, Mao Xiaofang's disciple, and finally even set up the identity of an agent of Ksitigarbha. This seems like a good solution. Thinking of this, he looked at Uncle Feng sympathetically. This solution is the most helpless choice for ordinary exorcists, but it is of no use to Uncle Feng. This guy's Shougui bloodline will follow him in reincarnation for life after life. The two looked at each other, and suddenly felt a sense of sympathy, and the relationship also felt a lot closer. "By the way, Alian!" "Don't think about my niece, it's impossible between you!" Before the words fell, Uncle Feng said. "I don't mean that, I mean, does Alian have the blood of an exorcist?" "No, why are you asking this?" "She doesn't have the blood of an exorcist, wouldn't it be dangerous to stay by your side?" "none of your business!" Uncle Feng's face became gloomy, "Don't think I don't know what you're thinking, don't forget that I also know the Zhu family members, in order to relieve the pressure brought by the curse, what methods haven't they tried? Don't think of Alian! " "Alright alright!" Zheng Kun didn't feel embarrassed at all about being exposed. "Actually, I'm just asking casually." "It's not okay to ask casually!" Uncle Feng gave him a cold look and stopped talking. 058 Black Dream Bloodline (Part 3) When the two arrived at the police station by car, Zheng Kun asked Billy to be arrested immediately, and then handed over 20 kilograms of medicine. The longer you keep this kind of thing in your hand, the more trouble you will have. After the medicine was handed in, William called him over soon. "Akun, what are you doing? Without a search warrant, you rushed into someone's house and made a mess of it. " William was furious in the office, yelling at Zheng Kun, and the rubber stick in his hand knocked on the table. "Sir William, when Uncle Feng and I were investigating the case, we accidentally discovered that Eddie was transporting medicine, and then investigated the villa. The other party refused to submit, and a fight broke out. In the end, we won. Ten kilograms of medicine." "Is it that simple?" "It's that simple, it's absolutely that simple." "Where's Billy?" "Billy's confession will prove everything I said." Zheng Kun said, "Sir, don't worry about this matter, there will be no trouble. I will give you the report tomorrow, and you will know after reading it. " William's expression softened. "Liangkun, have you thought about changing the environment?!" "Ah? Sir, I don't understand what you mean?!" "I mean, are you interested in changing departments? You have also experienced the incident in Baxiang. You should know that the world is not as simple as it seems on the surface." "No!" Zheng Kun said categorically, "I think the most suitable department for me is the Criminal Investigation Section, where I can give full play to my talents." "Oh well!" William nodded, "I look forward to your report tomorrow." "Yse, Sir!" "What a hassle!" After leaving William's office, Zheng Kun frowned. William, it's not that he doesn't know the meaning of the words. Obviously, in the establishment of the Hong Kong Island Police, there should be a related department that deals with this kind of thing. He doesn't know if it is called the Miscellaneous Affairs Division, but there must be. And William also knew something inside. He just didn't say anything. When he was in Baxiang, Ma Dingdang only washed away the memories related to her, and also perfected the incomplete memories of those policemen. In the eyes of these policemen, it was Zheng Kun who first held the zombie back that day, and then thought of a way to succeed. After burning that zombie, it was probably because of this incident that it attracted the attention of the superiors, so someone wanted to transfer him to a department that specializes in dealing with such incidents, for example, the miscellaneous department. " Of course Zheng Kun is unwilling. This kind of department sounds mysterious, and it feels like it has so much power! The truth is, their greatest mission is to cover up the truth of everything. As a department that covers up the truth, it is also destined to be unknown, and those who are not seen can only be willing to be unsung heroes. How could Zheng Kun agree, this is Hong Kong Island, and Hong Kong Island was colonized by ghosts, how could he be willing to be an unsung hero for ghosts? Do I seem like such a selfless person? Do I have such a strong internationalist spirit? I want to fart! After arriving in such a department, even if you can be promoted, it is definitely impossible to become the first brother. For the sake of official career, he must have categorically refused. "Uncle Feng, there are so many departments in the police force, isn't there a department dedicated to this kind of thing?!" "There is a special department, but you can't count on them. They are ordinary people. You know, it is very troublesome to set up such a department. This is not the hometown of the ancestors. The ghosts are not willing to do such thankless things. , and a real exorcist, just like you and me, would not really be willing to sacrifice his life to the ghost, so he became like this!" Indeed, a policeman is a policeman, and an exorcist is an exorcist. These are two different identities. "Uncle Feng, since you know people from the Zhu family, you should know who else is in their family now?!" "What are you asking this for?!" "Although I have awakened the blood of an exorcist, I don't know any other means of an exorcist except Lightning and Thunder Fist. I think if I can find the Zhu family, I might be able to get some inheritance from them, just like Like you, Uncle Feng, you can also draw talismans and chant spells, exorcising ghosts and subduing demons, instead of being so ugly like today." "There is nothing ugly about things like exorcising ghosts and subduing demons. I can tell you clearly now, the last bloodline of the Zhu family that I knew was gone thirteen years ago, and now there is no one in the Zhu family. " "Then are there any relics left?!" "No, what's more, the Zhu family actually doesn't have any inheritance, but each bloodline of the exorcist has its own unique ability, and the Zhu family is the same." "Their power comes from the curse of blood." "After the power of their family's bloodline is developed, they have a special ability, dreaming!" "Dream?!" "Yes, they can enter other people's dreams, control other people's dreams, some can feed back the damage in the dream to reality, and some can wake up other people's past and present lives in their dreams." "This ability is more spiritual, so the bloodlines of the various families are extremely resistant to ghosts' mind-confusing techniques and illusions." "After combining their blood power with qigong, the mana derived from it is also very good at this." "However, their illusions are all developed based on the power of blood, and the foundation is in the dream!" "Then how can we combine Qigong with the power of blood?!" This question is the key question that Zheng Kun needs to understand. At the beginning, he thought it was very simple, but after he really tried it, he realized that he couldn't get in at all. "You are not good enough now, the way is too shallow." "Why not? You can see that monster was beaten like that by me." "I admit that your qigong attainments are very high, but!" Uncle Feng hesitated and said, "But the power in your blood has not been fully developed, and you will not use it." "Also ask Uncle Feng for advice!" "I can't talk about advice, I can only give you a suggestion. The next time you enter Heimeng, try to adapt to him, and try to practice your qigong in Heimeng. " "But in the dark dream, I can't feel anything!" Zheng Kun smiled bitterly, his acting skills were astonishing, as if he really couldn't feel anything in the dark dream. "You can imagine!" Damn, can it still be like this? What imagination, isn't this just YY? "The bloodlines of the various families are quite special. Only under such circumstances can mana be derived. The effect of each exorcist's mana is different. Only when mana is truly derived can one be able to try and realize one's own. strength." As he said, he patted Zheng Kun sympathetically, "Now that the case is over, I'm leaving too. I won't be staying with you tonight." The case of the walking corpse transporting poison is settled, which can be regarded as avenging Zhuzhu. Uncle Feng took Alian away in a hurry. I'm afraid that Zheng Kun really has any plans for A-Lian? This bastard's Lightning and Thunder Fist already has some heat, and after thinking about it, he might not be able to stop it. Of course, thirty-six strategies are the best. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Alian is a very good girl." Back home, Jin Qing said to him, "I think she also has a crush on you." "Cut!" Zheng Kun pouted, "Come on, it's better not to provoke such a girl." "Why?" "I can't afford to mess with his uncle." Zheng Kun said, that is the blood of Shougui, God knows how many lives he has reincarnated? How powerful is it? If you really pissed him off, what should you do if you kill yourself? Once such a woman gets on her, she won't be able to get rid of it, so why bother herself? It's not that I haven't seen a woman before. Every woman wants to fuck. Picking up girls is also about safety first. Thinking of this, he looked at Jin Qing again, Kefu! ! Can I untie my hair after I cut it? How about tricking her into shaving her head? No, that is a monk. Amitabha 059 Training "Have you had your hair cut?" Zheng Kun looked at Jin Qing with short hair and said, "It looks very neat!" "A-Lian went with me today. I don't know how it will be useful for practicing wishful energy." "It's useful, of course it's useful. It's okay, I'll let you cut your hair? I'm not a pervert." Zheng Kun said with a smile, "How is the dark horse Guolin training?" Without saying a word, Jin Qing walked to the table and spread out a deck of cards. The right hand stretched out like lightning, and an ace of spades appeared in her hand. "Wrong, wrong, wrong!" Zheng Kun frowned and said "wrong" three times. Ah Qing looked confused, I just took a card, and I haven't used "Dark Horse Crossing the Forest" yet, how could I be wrong. It's like when I took the exam, I just picked up the pen and didn't write a word, so I said I made a mistake. Is this so fair? "Just take the cards when you take the cards. What are you doing so arrogantly? I'm afraid others will not know that you are a cheat?!" Zheng Kun said, "Just take a card at random." Jin Qing's face was turned red and white by Zheng Kun's anger, and he was also a little embarrassed. She just wanted to show off her speed. Who would have expected that she would be slapped in the face so badly on the spot. However, she slowly put down the card and picked up another card. "That's right!" Zheng Kun nodded approvingly, "The key to a dark horse crossing the forest is to change cards. No matter how fast you take cards and how smart your moves are, it's useless if you can't change cards, and it's easy to attract the opponent's attention. Don't take it!" Well, what the wise don't take! This is the mantra of his previous life, and it is gradually brought over now. The next moment, Jin Qing turned over the cards in his hand and placed them on the face of the table. The pile of cards on the table trembled slightly, making a slight movement like a wave. Phew! Another card appeared on her left hand. "wrong again!" This time, Zheng Kun frowned even tighter, "You've been practicing for a day, is this the only effect? ??Let me tell you, I learned this trick in an hour. It's actually very simple. You see !" As he spoke, he picked up a card and flipped it over. Box Six "The essence of a dark horse crossing the forest is to change cards. Since it is a change of cards, what needs to be said is not chic, but silent, out of the way, your movements are so big and obvious, do you want to be chopped off?!" While speaking, he put the card in his hand on the table, and when he picked it up again, it turned into a king of hearts. "What did you just see?" "I¡ª¡ª!" Jin Qing was tongue-tied, he saw nothing except Zheng Kun putting the cards on the table. Didn't you see the little finger of my left hand move slightly? ! Zheng Kun raised his left hand, flexed and stretched his little finger, "Remember, the dark horse crossing the forest must be silent, the movements should not be loud, and the movements should not attract attention. Do you know why you can't do this?" "I¡ª¡ª!" "Ruyi Jin, your attainment of Ruyi Jin is really poor." "Although the Ruyi Jin that your father gave you is an incomplete version, if you practice hard, you can still achieve results, but obviously you haven't practiced hard these years, and you don't even believe that it exists today, so it's so useless. Today, this is the biggest gap between you and Gao Jin." "Gao Jin!" Jin Qing's complexion changed slightly, "Has he really learned Ruyi Jin?!" "Judging from his performance in the God of Gamblers Competition, he is very skillful in using Ruyi Jin. Using Ruyi Jin to bring out the old and bring forth new ones of your father's thousand skills, and to develop his own characteristics. This is remarkable. Over time, he This ability will evolve into a supernatural function. At that time, he will be invincible in the casino. This is a genius born for gambling. From this point of view, your dad's eyes are really good .¡± "Is Ruyi Jin really that powerful?" "You don't even have a sense of Qi, so of course you don't know the magic of Ruyi Jin." Zheng Kun glanced at Jin Qing, "Want to feel it?!" "think." Jin Qing said weakly that she had been trained by Zheng Kun to lose her temper. "Undress!" "ah?!" "Take off your coat." "oh." "Focus your attention while mentally simulating the route. " "good!" "It's very important not to think wildly and interrupt your thoughts!" "yes!" (30,000 characters omitted) next morning Zheng Kun got up from the bed with a blank complexion, glanced at Jin Qing who was curled up on the bed like a cat, frowned slightly, his eyes flickered, and gradually recovered his spirit, then he smiled and entangled him again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (Omit another 20,000 words) "What's this?" After exercising all morning, Jin Qing felt weak and sat up lazily from the bed. Then, he saw Zheng Kun walking towards him carrying a familiar object. Jin Qing's face was hot at first, and then he was confused again. This thing is so familiar! Round, shiny, and reflective! This seems to be the pot I used to stew pork lung soup yesterday! What is he doing with this thing? Will you give me something to eat next? Under her astonished eyes, Zheng Kun had already walked in front of her, and put the pot in his hand on her head. This operation made her confused for a while, "You, what are you doing?!" "What do you think I am doing? Help you practice wishful energy!" Zheng Kun said with a face of course, "Otherwise, why do you think I asked you to cut your hair? You really think I am a pervert!" "Can this help me cultivate wishful energy?" Jin Qing touched the pot on his head, with a word written all over his face, "I don't believe it!" "Do you think the bottom of this pot is flat?" Zheng Kun took off the pot and put it in front of her and asked. "yes!" "There are circles of fine lines on it, these fine lines just fit the ripples of the mysterious radio waves in the universe, and the mysterious waves from the depths of the universe will resonate with the fine lines on the earth after they come to the earth, plus he is a flat Yes, it can maintain the resonance all the time, so when you are practicing, the absorption will be smoother." "Also, the flatter the bottom, the more it can help you store the spiritual energy and radio waves of the world." "Wearing it on your head when you practice will help you better understand the wishful energy. That's what I did when I was young." "Really?" Jin Qing was dubious about Zheng Kun's nonsense. Her expression really told Zheng Kun that she was dubious! "This kind of thing can still be fake? What did I lie to you for?" Zheng Kun said, and put the steel pot on her head again, "Practice hard, if you can't practice Ruyi Jin, you can't win Gao Jin If you don¡¯t win, you can¡¯t save your father. He already knows that it was your father who ruined his family back then, and now he was shot by your father again. He will definitely seek revenge from your father .¡± "My father ruined her family?" Jin Qing was stunned, he had never heard of such a thing, "Really?" "What do you think, otherwise, why would your dad plot against him in the God of Gamblers competition, and even kill him, isn't it just to kill the weeds? But his brain is so funny, he harmed his parents, and even accepted him as an apprentice He can do this kind of thing like raising tigers, no matter what the reason is, he can't hide his funny mind!" "But¡­¡­!" "Don't worry about it, let's practice hard!" Zheng Kun patted her face, "You still have two days, within two days, you must practice to become a dark horse in the forest, and I have nothing else for you In the God of Gamblers competition one year later, you must win the God of Gamblers championship, replace Gao Jin, and become the new God of Gamblers." "Yes!" Jin Qing replied weakly now that his mind was confused. 060 Urban Legend (Second Change) "Sir Zheng, here is a case that you may be interested in." "What case?" Zheng Kun took the file from Xu Yongbang and asked casually. "Let's jump off a building together!" "The case of jumping from a building?!" Zheng Kun opened the file and glanced at it briefly, "No problem?!" It's just an ordinary suicide case, and even the police have classified it as a suicide. ? For things like suicide, the public is justified, and the mother-in-law is justified. The police concluded that it was suicide, but the family members denied it and insisted that it was homicide. He has seen a lot of this kind of wrangling, but without definite evidence, even if the murderer is found, the Department of Justice will not accept it. However, Xu Yongbang was able to show him this suicide case, which shows that there are other things in this case. "In Ma Huitian Memorial Middle School, a girl in the third grade committed suicide by jumping off a building. Santiaosi and I went to see it, and there was no doubt about it. However, some students said that when she jumped down, there was a long-haired woman by her side. Then suddenly it disappeared." "Who said that?" "It's just a rumor. We haven't found any specific witnesses. It should be a gag order from the school!" Moreover, we have also investigated this girl, and she has no grievances with anyone, and her family background is also very clean, but her family is strict with her, and the mental pressure may be a bit high as the exam is approaching. " Moreover, she had a record of committing suicide by cutting her wrist a year ago. " Therefore, we will deal with it as a suicide case for the time being. " "So?" Zheng Kun became even more puzzled. "This case is a bit similar to a case I handled a few years ago." Xu Yongbang said to Zheng Kun, "Last time Sir Zheng asked me to pay attention to a case related to urban legends, so I paid attention." "Urban legend!" Zheng Kun moved in his heart, opened the file again, and read it carefully again, "Bang brother, there is no other clue in this file except that there is a long-haired woman standing beside her. Now you Tell me it has something to do with urban legends, what's the relationship?!" Zheng Kun's heart moved slightly, this thing sounds familiar! "I handled a case a few years ago, which was similar to this one. The girl who jumped from the building was also convicted of suicide, but the statement was the same as this time. Last time, someone saw a person standing aside when the deceased jumped from the building. , as if saying something. However, after our investigation, we didn't find it, nor did we find the person who was beside the deceased, so we finally let it go. This time when we were investigating in school, some students also mentioned this thing, but they didn't see the real thing either. The legend has been circulating in a small area in various schools, but no one knows the truth. No one will really check it out on purpose. As for these girls who committed suicide. " Xu Yongbang paused, and said with a wry smile, "There are so many people committing suicide every year, and these little girls are just a few of them." "I see." Zheng Kun nodded and closed the file in his hand, "I will investigate this matter myself." At this time, he had already thought of it. ? Luang Po of July 13 ? Rejoice Buddha, kill people and continue life Indeed an urban legend "Then I'll go back first." Xu Yongbang turned around when he reached the door, "Zheng Sir, most of the investigations like this have no evidence. Even if something is found, the report is not easy to write. " "If it's not easy to write, just make it up!" Zheng Kun laughed, "Look, wasn't my report beautifully written in the drug trafficking case last time?" "That's true." Xu Yongbang smiled and left his office. After Xu Yongbang left, Zheng Kun's smile narrowed. He opened the file in his hand again. The key to this case is not the murderer, because there is more than one murderer. Such a murderer cannot even be called a murderer in the law of Hong Kong Island, because there is no evidence. Even if the person is caught, it is basically impossible to convict him in court. Most importantly, if the murderer is really caught and convicted, it will not be able to prevent such a murder from happening. Because as long as this legend exists and is valid, there will be people who will continue to do things like this. If you catch one, there will be another one As long as there are people who kill people and continue their livesIf you believe in it, people will continue to carry out this action, and people will continue to commit suicide. ? Urban legends, ghost stories Zheng Kun rubbed the center of his brows, vaguely, he seemed to understand something crucial, so he decided to visit Ma Huitian Memorial Middle School. There are many memorial secondary schools on Hong Kong Island, both public and private. But even if it is a public school, being able to call the name of Memorial Middle School means that the words in front of Memorial Middle School have donated a lot of money to this middle school. This is the case with Ma Huitian Memorial Secondary School. This is a private secondary school, considered a prestigious school in West Kowloon. The chairman of the school board is the son of wealthy businessman Ma Huitian. In this kind of school, the study pressure is not small Students are under a lot of pressure, and all kinds of mental problems will naturally emerge in endlessly, but there will not be too many to the point of suicide. For the school, this is not a good thing, so if it can be concealed, it will be concealed, and if it can be treated coldly, it will be treated coldly. So when Xu Yongbang and Santiaosi came to investigate. Didn't ask many useful things. The students at the school said something, but most of the students also received a gag order from the school and dared not say too much. After walking around the school, he didn't get much information, which was what he expected. His purpose is not actually a clue? Instead, I want to see the hands of these students, is there any more? This is the key. In Zheng Kun's view, this is the law of killing in this urban legend. It is not difficult to find the murderer. There is a link in this law of killing, that is, the night before the funeral of the suicide, the murderer will appear in the mourning hall of the girls, so just wait at the right time and place. At that time, those who persuade people to commit suicide will definitely appear In Zheng Kun's view, this is a necessary link in the whole incident. It is not difficult. It is too easy to find the murderer when you are familiar with the plot. "It's a pity that I searched all over the school, but I couldn't find it. Let's watch tonight. The girl who committed suicide will be buried tomorrow, and the murderer will also appear. As a police officer, this case is actually very difficult, because even if the murderer is found and proved that the murderer was by her side when the girl committed suicide, it still cannot prove that she is the murderer. Because the murderer didn't do anything, she was just inducing. With no one else around, the murderer can say that he has been standing by to dissuade the other party. In the absence of other witnesses, you can say whatever you want. Such a case is not even eligible to be sent to court, and will be returned directly by the Department of Justice. However, Zheng Kun did not consider this issue from the perspective of a policeman, but from the perspective of an exorcist. He just wanted to confirm his guess about the urban legend. And is it possible to try to solve this urban legend? This is his purpose VOLUME 2 Chapter 061 Myths of Strange Talks Embodying (Part 3) ? Urban legends, ghost stories The World of Weird Dreams is a world that has been eroded by strange stories. In that ghost story guidebook, he got not only the information about Nanny Rong from Huangtu Village, but also some common sense about ghost stories. From the records in the guide, he understood that the world behind the wooden door was originally a normal world, but for unknown reasons, it was eroded by strange stories and changed beyond recognition. What is the erosion of ghost stories? One day, people discovered that those urban legends passed down by word of mouth in the market turned out to be true. At the beginning, it didn't attract too much attention, but later those legends and ghost stories appeared in the real world one by one, causing a huge panic. Finally, on the brink of collapse! Among these legends about Guan Guitan, there is an iron law, that is, Guaitan cannot be eliminated. It's not about how terrible the consequences of eliminating the ghost story are, but with the power of that world, it is impossible to eliminate even one ghost story that is not too dangerous. It is mentioned in the guide that whether it is a ghost story or a legend, this thing is actually a story in essence. Several elements of the story, time, place, characters, events But among these elements, time and place are not possessed by every ghost story. For ghost talks, the time of occurrence cannot be determined. Some strange stories exist all the time, while others only appear at a specific time. The same goes for location. Some ghost stories are fixed in one place, while others are moving. Some of the moving ghost stories move regularly, and some move irregularly, so it is impossible to judge at all. In addition to time and place, characters and events are an essential part of ghost stories. Characters are also a general concept in ghost stories, which can be people or other existences. In ghost stories, this element is called weirdness. The weirdness is indestructible, even if you destroy this weirdness, and your soul is scattered, but as long as the weirdness exists, the weirdness will reappear. Events can be understood as a regularity. In some dangerous ghost stories, events contain strange patterns of killing. For example, in Huangtu Village, the incident is clearly written, the desert is covered by magic velvet, corpses are buried in the desert, corpses nourish evil spirits, evil spirits breed worms, and worms give birth to strange things. In this incident, whether it is the magic velvet flying all over the sky or the desert covered by the magic velvet, they are deadly things and cannot be touched. The corpses buried in the desert contain worms that feed on zombies. Combined together, a new weirdness is born. For example, his right arm in the dream world. Similarly, it seems to be possible to apply the ghost stories of that world to the urban legends of this world. Just like the suicide manual incident in front of you. In this urban legend, it is the event of this urban legend to believe in the Buddha of Joy and use suicide manuals to induce people to commit suicide, so as to renew their lives and others. The suicide manual and the Happy Buddha pendant are weird. Even those murderers are weird, because even if they are caught, as long as the belief of Huanxi Buddha is still there, the murderers will continue to come out and will not stop. This is weird There are similarities and differences But Zheng Kun sensed a great crisis from it. He is not an ordinary person. He has experienced all kinds of information bombardment in his previous life, and all kinds of conceptual things put forward by various online novels are presented in his mind one by one, and then he has experienced the experience of the dream world and analyzed specific events. Although it is impossible to understand the true details of the ghost talk, but some of its properties can be judged This is the realization of a purely conceptual thing. As long as there are people, the strange talk will not disappear. The key lies in the realization of this step. If ghost stories cannot be manifested in the present world, then ghost stories are nothing more than entertainment. ? If Guai Tan could manifest in the world like in the Paradoxical Dream World, and had such strange power, then the Chinese website, the starting point of the previous life, would have already manifested as the number one source of terror in the heavens and myriad worlds. If the World of Paradoxical Dreams is really the former world of the Pangu Clan, it means that the Pangu Clan has not found the source of the ghost story, or has found it, but it cannot be eliminated. In the end, it can only be reopened after the world is destroyed. When the world is destroyed and reopened,?It sounds very exciting, but can it really destroy the source of ghost stories? Zheng Kun expressed doubts. What if it is not possible, and strange stories are revived in this world, what will be the result? So Zheng Kun decided to check first. After all, he really didn't want to experience the kind of messy things that happened when the world was deadlocked and the world was finally destroyed. That night some street corner Zheng Kun stood in the shadow, looking at a family burning paper while crying on the street The wind rolled up Paper money is flying around There were not many people on the street at this time. This is also a characteristic that Zheng Kun discovered after he came to this world Dead people like to build mourning halls on the side of the street and burn paper. Zheng Kun could understand burning a pile of paper, but what they burned was a huge pile, making it look like a fucking fire. The police didn't even care. Anyway, the street is burning red now, and paper money is flying everywhere. The wind was blowing, and Zheng Kun could even see a few ghosts wandering around. Then he saw a woman with long hair. The long-haired woman stood not far away, chanting words to the place where the paper money was burned. Although Zheng Kun could hear her voice very clearly, it's a pity that she couldn't understand it, because she didn't speak human language at all. So Zheng Kun walked over. Seeing Zheng Kun approaching, the woman showed panic, turned around and ran away "Run, can you run to the ends of the earth?" Seeing the woman staggering and panicking, Zheng Kun just sneered, and within a few steps, he had already forced her into a dead end. This is called driving a dog into a poor alley. "You what do you want to do? Come here again, if you come here again, I will call someone." "First, give me your suicide manual and Huanxi Buddha. Secondly, tell me how you know about such things as the suicide manual? And the process of your operation!" Zheng Kun ignored him at all, just said calmly. "I do not understand what you're saying." Don't pretend, aren't you persuading people to commit suicide just to renew your own life? I can see that your face is pale, your breath is weak, and there is a foul smell coming out, it seems that you are terminally ill, otherwise, I will give you a ride. " The woman's complexion changed drastically, and she looked at Zheng Kun in shock. She didn't know why her secret was discovered? "You aren't you a policeman? Aren't you here to investigate the case? How can you do such a thing?" After hearing this, Zheng Kun also felt very speechless, and touched his face helplessly. For the first time, he felt that his family's face value may not bring all benefits, and now it seems that all the teachers in Hong Kong Island recognize this face. "Check it out, check it, you didn't push the person down, and I have no evidence to prove that you are inducing others to commit suicide, and the Department of Justice will not accept it." Seeing that the woman seemed to be more courageous, Zheng Kun asked again. He added, "Just like if I kill you now, there will be no evidence left behind. This is a truth." The long-haired woman's complexion suddenly turned pale. "I I just!" "You just want to live, I can understand this, really, very understandable!" At this moment, Zheng Kun turned into a bosom elder sister. "Are you dying too?" "I¡­¡­!" I really can't answer these words. What is going on in a woman's mind? However, the woman felt that she had seen through everything, and a look of joy appeared on her face. He didn't want to disappoint her. "Well, it's okay for you to understand this way." There is great terror between life and death! Anyone who faces life and death will make some crazy moves. Thinking in another way, if Zheng Kun knew that he was terminally ill and was about to die, and someone put this method in front of him at this time, he didn't think he could resist such a temptation. Human nature is the most vulnerable to the test! There are actually not many people like Kuang Tianyou and his son who don't want to live after living less than 100 years. They are the outliers among human beings. 062 Unexpected Event The woman seemed to confirm her own judgment and regarded Zheng Kun as the same kind. Since they were the same kind, there was nothing to hide, so she told Zheng Kun about her experiences one by one. In fact, it is similar to what Zheng Kun judged. A terminally ill woman was in despair. Suddenly, a patient put the suicide manual and the statue of Happy Buddha beside him, and the next thing happened naturally. "So this suicide manual and the Happy Buddha were given to you by your patient friend, but you don't know who he is? You don't know where he is now?" "Yes, I don't know. He left after giving me the things. I don't know him very well." "Which hospital?" "St. Mary's Women's Hospital." Hearing this name, the corners of Zheng Kun's mouth couldn't help twitching. No wonder it can't be cured. "Okay, I won't pursue your matter. I will leave this suicide manual and the Buddha of Huanxi here. In addition, don't do such things in the future. I can tell you clearly that this method can't save you, even if it can give you If you live for another year or two, you will still die in the end, not only will you die, but you will not be treated very well after death." Since there is no evidence, Zheng Kun will naturally not arrest people by force, but Zheng Kun did not lie to her. In a world with Yin Division, Karma is established. What is the cause of what is planted? When you are alive, no matter how arrogant, domineering, or unscrupulous you are, maybe because you are rich, maybe because you are powerful, no one can do anything to you, but after death, when you go to the underworld, you will draw lists and calculate the ledger . When communicating with Uncle Feng, Uncle Feng once told him clearly. This can be regarded as a kind of vigilance! Seeing that the woman was still unwilling, Zheng Kun didn't care. The thing is already in hand, just a reminder for the sake of the thing in hand, the so-called good words are hard to persuade the damn ghost, whether she listens or not is her business. Zheng Kun, who had achieved his goal, would naturally not do anything to the woman, and he went straight away without even asking her name, leaving only the woman alone in the dark alley, with an expression on his face. Indifference and despair. "This thing can't be regarded as weird, it should be regarded as an item contaminated with a strange atmosphere." The suicide manual and the Huanxi Buddha were entangled with some strange powers. When he got them, the voice of the system came again in his mind. "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the voice in his mind sounded, in his spiritual sense, the suicide manual and the entangled energy on the Huanxi Buddha were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Energy can be absorbed by the system! Is this weird energy the manifest energy needed by the system? have some problem Indeed there is a problem Through the cultivation in Weird Dream, his current perception and spiritual perception are very comparable to others, and he is especially sensitive to the perception of energy. The last time the sign-in system reacted was when he fought with the monster of the Jiuju faction. His sign-in system also felt the dominant energy, and he successfully obtained Uncle Feng's innate gossip formation when he signed in. Zheng Kun was also able to perceive energy at that time. Obviously that kind of energy is completely different from the aura on the Suicide Manual and Huanxi Buddha. However, the sign-in system is also absorbing In other words, the manifest energy absorbed by the sign-in system is not just one kind, but several or countless. Then the next step is to find out what the commonality of these manifest energies is. If it was changed to another sign-in system, he would have tried and tried again, and he did not know how many times he had studied it. However, his sign-in system is rather cheating, with an upper limit, and he can only sign in at a fixed time. How can he expect too much? What's more, he doesn't lack skills, means, or money now. Among other things, the upper limit of Lightning and Thunder Fist is very high. Although there is time for practice experience, but limited by time, he has only just started. If you want to achieve great success, you still need a period of training So he is not in a hurry. The experience of Jiuju's faction has clearly told him that the Lightning and Thunder Fist is still good at dealing with ghosts of this level.It's easy to catch, or in other words, it is absolutely perfect to deal with this kind of ghost. As for how effective it is against zombies, I don't know. He doesn't want to face zombies yet, nor is it the time to do so. The suicide manual and Huanxi Buddha, whose strange energy has disappeared, have lost their original appearance. In professional terms, their spirituality is absent. ? When I got home, I opened the suicide manual. The content inside was lacklustre, and it was full of techniques and words to teach people to commit suicide. However, Zheng Kun felt that it was impossible to deceive himself into committing suicide with such skills and words, and it would probably be enough to deceive others. It may be effective for those who have suicidal tendencies, but it will not be like persuading one to be sure. That is to say, the reason why those murderers succeeded in persuasion is very likely that the power in the suicide manual is bewitching them. Even though their will to die was not firm, under the bewitching of this kind of thing, they committed suicide in a daze. "The handbook records the words and techniques of inducing people to commit suicide. What about the Huanxi Buddha? Is it used for worship?!" By worshiping the Buddha of Joy to enhance the power of the suicide manual, and better induce people to commit suicide! For a moment, countless possibilities flashed through her mind, but each possibility was inconclusive. It is basically impossible to find the source of Huanxi Buddha through people like the long-haired woman, they are just the outermost periphery. "So in the end this case can only be treated as a suicide case!" When Zheng Kun handed over the dossier to Xu Yongbang, Xu Yongbang just smiled. He has seen this kind of thing a lot, isn't it strange? Seeing Zheng Kun's depressed expression, he persuaded with a smile, "Sir Zheng, look away, not everything in this world can be resolved by law." "Why do I feel that you are laughing at me?!" Zheng Kun glanced at Xu Yongbang and said, "Do you know, I found the murderer, but I didn't catch her." "You found it?!" Xu Yongbang was a little surprised. "Yes, I found it. There is no evidence, and she didn't push the person down. The only thing I can do is to warn her, don't do it to me again next time." "It sounds like you are talking harshly." Xu Yongbang stabbed again. "Yeah, that's why I'm depressed! Any interesting cases lately? Let me see." "The weather has been calm recently, and there are no major cases!" Xu Yongbang said, "Hello, hello, everyone." "Hehe, boring!" Zheng Kun leaned back on the chair boredly. At this moment, Santiaosi rushed in from the outside without even knocking on the door. "Sir Zheng, there are reporters outside who want to interview you." "Reporter? Interview me?!" Zheng Kun looked confused. In the past few days, he didn't seem to have done anything outrageous? ! " "Interview me, interview me what?" "I don't know." Santiaosi shook his head. "Tell him to go away." He didn't like the reporters on Hong Kong Island at all. "Sir Zheng, this is not good, they are reporters." "What about the reporter?" Zheng Kun said impatiently, with a very bad premonition faintly in his heart. "But those reporters said that if they can't interview you, they won't leave." At this time, Song Zijie also came in rubbing his head, with a displeased expression on his face, "Now they have all run to the gate of the police station, Zheng Sir, what did you do?!" "I didn't do anything, and, are they not alone?!" "There are many, there are newspapers and radio stations. They are all at the door. I just saw that Sir Weiqian has gone out." "Do you know what it is for?" "It should be because of the last drug case. I just heard them chat a few words." "Then what is there to interview? Everyone has been arrested, and the medicine has been seized." Zheng Kun became more vigilant in his heart. The reporters in Hong Kong Island have been influenced by the ghosts' gay island. They have always been stalking. They are unreasonable and can stir up three-point shit sticks. Once they are stained, they will stink. To be honest, neither he nor Uncle Feng followed the procedures, but in the end the case was closed because of the large amount of drugs seized, the fact that the mastermind Michiko was involved in a mysterious incident, and Zheng Kun's report was indeed perfect. In fact, judging from the whole case, Michiko and his gang are just a link in the whole drug trafficking chain. They are just shippers, and there must be on-line and off-line. However, Zheng Kun has no intention of investigating. And because it involves a mysterious world, the police also deliberately deal with it in a low-key manner He really couldn't think of a reason why so many reporters would be provoked? "Sir Zheng, look!" "Then go meet them. After all, Hong Kong Island is a free society, and the press is free!" Zheng Kunyan said insincerely.They are just shippers, and there must be on-line and off-line. However, Zheng Kun has no intention of investigating. And because it involves a mysterious world, the police also deliberately deal with it in a low-key manner He really couldn't think of a reason why so many reporters would be provoked? "Sir Zheng, look!" "Then go meet them. After all, Hong Kong Island is a free society, and the press is free!" Zheng Kunyan said insincerely. The text volume has been explained before, explain it again Hong Kong movies are just the background, and this book is not entirely a series of movies one after another. The movies are only part of it, and the rest is the theme. The events in the book are not all Hong Kong movies, so if you see some unfamiliar names, don¡¯t Baidu, because that¡¯s not Hong Kong movies. 063 Coping With Ease When Zheng Kun walked out of the police station, there were already more than a dozen reporters waiting there outside, shooting at him with long guns and short guns. It might not be suitable for other people, but Zheng Kun's face is as usual. Isn't it just a slap in the face? My ordinary face is still afraid of this? "Sir William, are you here too?" "You have made such a big commotion, can I not come?" William glanced at Zheng Kun, with a strange look in his eyes, leaned to his side, and asked in a low voice, "Akun, have you offended someone recently?" "Offending people? No, I've always been kind to others, everyone knows that." Zheng Kun's eyes were full of innocence. "Then how could it be like this?" William was a little annoyed. "How would I know?" Zheng Kun was even more irritable to him, and went straight to the reporter. Seeing Zheng Kun approaching, a group of reporters became excited, and some even started to wave at Zheng Kun. "Zheng Sir, Zheng Sir, this way!" "Sir Zheng, what do you think about the drug trafficking case? Are there really walking corpses?" "Zheng Sir, I heard that you are living with Miss Jin Qing, is this true? "Sir Zheng, it is reported that when you solved the case this time, you broke into the house without a search warrant. Is this true?" "Sir Zheng, I heard that you violently enforced the law in the fitness club and beat the suspect to serious injury. Do you have any explanation for this matter?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Zheng Kun walking towards them, the reporters here immediately yelled, saliva splattered, and all kinds of questions came out. Looking at the microphones that were about to hit his mouth one after another, Zheng Kun resisted the thought of killing all the reporters present. With a gentle smile, he raised his hands and pressed down. "Everyone be quiet, be quiet!" "Look, there are so many reporters, so many questions, I have only one person, and I can't answer so many questions with one mouth. So please come one by one, don't be in a hurry, don't be in a hurry, we still have a lot of time. When facing these reporters, Zheng Kun didn't look flustered at all, with a gentle face, a smile, and a very relaxed tone. Immediately, several female reporters in the reporter group showed signs of defecting. Zheng Kun glanced at the reporters, then pointed to one of the female reporters and said, "Miss, you come first, ladies first!" The female reporter immediately became excited, with a slightly hot face, and squeezed in front of Zheng Kun, "Hi, Sir Zheng, I am Xu Ying, a reporter from the South China News. There are rumors that in the drug case that Zheng Sir broke last time, Those drug dealers used walking corpses to transport poison, isn¡¯t it true?!¡± "Walking corpses transporting poison?" Zheng Kun smiled and said, "Miss Xu's imagination is really rich. How can there be any walking corpses in this world? These are all superstitions. The poison transporter is indeed a woman, or a stronger one." The muscular woman, my colleague did not subdue her at the first time because she was inexperienced, and was photographed, so they spread the rumors, and the more they spread, the more bizarre they became." "So there is no such thing as walking dead transporting poison?" "Of course not." Zheng Kunda said firmly, "I don't know where you got the news, but I suggest that you don't believe it when you hear such news in the future. What walking dead transporting poison, what kind of ghost is on the body, these are all rumors, and rumors stop at wise men. I believe that every reporter present is a wise man and should not believe these rumors. Alright, this one. " While speaking, Zheng Kun named another reporter who jumped the most. This is a man in his 20s with long hair. When Zheng Kun clicked on him, his face immediately showed ecstasy, and he squeezed in front of Zheng. "Sir Zheng, I heard that you broke into the suspect's house without a search warrant when handling the case this time. Is there such a thing?" "No, absolutely not!" Zheng Kun's categorical veto did not change his face. "But the suspect Billy Zhou's lawyer has questioned this. Do you mean that lawyer is lying?" "What I mean is that the suspect may have misled his lawyer." Zheng Kun bypassed the trap mentioned by the reporter, and such words cannot be taken carelessly. There are two groups of mad dogs on Hong Kong Island, paparazzi and lawyers. If one speaks carelessly, he will be attacked by groups,?? Not what he wanted to see. "The fact is that we got some clues from the suspect Eddie and followed them to the crime scene. But once there, fire broke out inside the crime scene and gunshots rang out. ?Because there was a fierce fight at the scene, my partner and I were afraid that someone in the house would be injured, so we rushed in. After all, our Royal Hong Kong Island Police is based on the first principle of protecting the safety of citizens. When we rushed into the scene, the suspect happened to kill his boss and wanted to grab the boss's goods, that is, the 20 kilograms of medicines we seized, and we caught him right away. However, it was too late when we went, and the suspect had already killed his boss. In the end we captured the suspect and brought back the medicine. This is the whole story of the matter. " "But that's not what the suspect said, he said!" "He is a drug dealer!" Zheng Kun interrupted the reporter's questioning, "I think the credibility of the police on Hong Kong Island should be stronger than that of drug dealers. As for the final result? We still have to wait for the judge to decide. I believe the law is fair." "In addition, this case will be heard in public. If you have any doubts, you can apply to attend the court hearing. Then the truth will be clear at a glance. Even if you don't trust our police, don't you trust the prosecutor and the judge? ?¡± The reporter was speechless after the high-sounding words. "Zheng Sir, I heard that this drug case involved Dong Fan's drug network. Is it true?" "So far, we have only caught two suspects, but they are minor characters and don't know much. As for whether they are involved in the drug network? This is beyond my ability to answer, because this case has already Going back to the Narcotics Bureau, based on the principle of confidentiality, they have not told me about the follow-up events of this case." "Zheng Sir, I heard that you are a descendant of Qianmen, and you even won the ghost king Nie Aotian in a game in Macau. Now you are the new ghost king in the gambling world. Is it true?!" "Qianmen?!" Zheng Kun chuckled, "What era is this? Does anyone still believe in this? I have heard of Bagua, Wing Chun, Baihe and other Jianghu sects, but Qianmen, this is a serious Jianghu sect. Is it a sect? Since it is not a serious Jianghu sect, how can it be passed on?" "Of course, I gambled with Mr. Nie Aotian in Macau. This is true, but I didn't win much, just over one million. After returning to Hong Kong, I reported all the income to my superiors. Hong Kong Island and Macau are separated by a shallow strait. As long as Hong Kong Islanders have time and money, they will cross the sea to play a game or two. I used my vacation time to go around Macau and meet a It's normal for acquaintances to take a small gamble, isn't it? " "As for the ghost king or not, to be honest, the old man is in his eighties, his hands are shaking, his ears are deaf, and his brain is not working well. What kind of gambling skills would he have? If it wasn't for him, he insisted on fighting with me." If I gamble, I'm ashamed to win his money." "It's normal to win or lose at the gambling table. I won an old man who was half buried in the ground in Macau. There is nothing to show off? I can only say that I was lucky at the time. When I played cards with my colleagues in Pat Heung, I once lost consecutively. Nine times, I lost all my salary for a month, why is no one asking me this question?" "If I were really that descendant of a thousand sects, would I lose so much? ? VOLUME 2 Chapter 064 Backstab Hidden in the Dark Hong Kong Island, Lantau Island, in a seaside villa The TV screen was flashing, and on the screen, Zheng Kun was talking to the reporter, talking to the reporter's various tricky words, without leaking. Chen Jincheng slammed the cup in his hand to the ground, the fragments splashed, and the tea flowed horizontally. "Unexpectedly, this kid's morality is quite deep, and he can maintain his composure under such circumstances." Boss Nan looked at Zheng Kun on the TV screen, with a hint of surprise in his tone, "This time we specially arranged A surprise attack!" "It's because we underestimated him. Looking at his fierceness in Macau, we thought he was young and couldn't stand the excitement. Unexpectedly, he is so old. Xiang Zhabei has taught him a good apprentice!" "Mr. Chen, is there really nothing we can do about the batch of goods we were copied?!" "What else can I do? Do you think that Hong Kong Island is the East, and the goods that have been copied in can still be taken out?" "Do you really want to swallow it?!" "The goods were lost in our hands, so naturally we have to swallow them ourselves. If you don't swallow it, what else do you want to do? " Chen Jincheng looked at Anandao, "Why don't you go talk to those South American drug lords?" Forehead! Alan was speechless "It's just a batch of goods. If you lose money, you will lose money. This batch of goods was originally used to explore the way, so I can afford to lose money." "However, if it weren't for this kid's side-effects, we wouldn't have suffered such a big loss, or I would send someone!" "This is Hong Kong Island, not Dongfan, not a place where you can fight and kill if you want." Chen Jincheng gave him a hard look and said, "He is a policeman, and he is the most popular policeman on Hong Kong Island. Kill him, do you think you can leave Hong Kong Island?!" "Then is this the case?" "Forget it, it's not that simple. His most troublesome identity now is the policeman, but he has another identity, the descendant of Qianmen. Didn't you notice? For a slight change, we only need to grasp this point to fight. Since this kid dares to ruin my affairs, he must be prepared to pay the price! Even if you don't kill him this time, you have to teach him a good lesson! " ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Sir William, what do you mean? I don't think my behavior violated any police regulations. In fact, all my actions are strictly in compliance with the police regulations." "It is true that you did not violate the police regulations, but you have been complained about." "It's just a complaint. Which policeman has never memorized a complaint?" "It's different this time. The person who complained about you was Chung Ka-ming, a member of the West Kowloon Council. He complained about your destruction of personal property." "He is a member of parliament, and he is different from ordinary people. If he comes to complain, the Internal Investigation Division will definitely investigate, so!" William showed a embarrassed expression, "Once the Internal Investigation Section starts an investigation, even if it's just procedural, it will be difficult for me." Member of the West Kowloon Council? Zhong Jiaming! Zheng Kun looked at William in a daze and said, "I don't know him!" "You don't know? His villa was messed up by you, and it is the villa where you seized the medicine." "Isn't it? Then why don't you arrest him?" Zheng Kun's expression changed, and he immediately called out, "He has so many medicines hidden in his house, and he can still be a member of the council and complain to me?!" "He is a member of parliament, is he still in the drug business?" "There is no evidence, so don't talk nonsense!" William said, "In short, this matter is over, and the matter of the inspector test will be postponed this year, and we will talk about it next year! You are still young, and there will be opportunities in the future." "Okay then!" Zheng Kun shrugged, without saying anything, got up and said, "Then I'm unlucky." William walked to Zheng Kun's side, patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, and sent him to the door, "Akun, don't think too much, this time is just an accident." The door opened, just in time to see Xu Yongbang's people gathered in front of the office door. When the door opened, these guys were caught off guard, and scattered like frightened birds one by one. "These guys, one by one¡ª!" Zheng Kun looked at the scattered backs and said with a smile, "I'm sorry, Sir William, for causing me trouble." "Okay, I can understand their feelings, you are a good boss." William comforted again, and Zheng Kun smiled again. Maintaining a gentle smile, Zheng Kun returned toIn his own office, he closed the door and drew the curtains. The next moment, his expression darkened. The air in the office seemed to be affected by his mood swings, and the temperature began to drop. The certainty of the matter unexpectedly changed! Just because of an inexplicable complaint! This seriously affected his official career! "Member, Congressman, is it amazing? Block people's future, kill parents!" Since coming to this world, except for Ma Dingdong, he has never suffered such a big loss. Ma Dingdong is because his backstage is hard, there are people on top, and he can't do it by himself. What do you count as a member of parliament, even if your background is the governor of Hong Kong and the queen, I will do it. He didn't have a good impression of these neighborhood committee members under the Hong Kong Island system, let alone the so-called awe. Once a person loses his sense of awe, he will lose the restraint on his own soul, and he will become unscrupulous and do whatever he wants. Zheng Kun is such a person. He has reverence for the world, but not for the system of Hong Kong Island. In his eyes, the power in the eyes of ordinary people is even worse than the shit on the side of the road. He didn't want to be the first brother because he longed for this position, but because this position could satisfy his obsession with addiction. Now that he didn't provoke others, others actually provoked him, which seriously affected his official career, affected his fulfillment of his obsession, shook his Dao heart, and made his ideas unreasonable. And it was a name he had never heard of. A cat or a dog who was not even worthy of a suit came up to him and bared his teeth. My ghost Wang Kun doesn't want to lose face! You make me uncomfortable for a while, but I will make you uncomfortable for the rest of your life! "Three and four, come in!" He opened the door violently, and shouted to the outside. ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? The night is like water, covering Hong Kong Island The fine drizzle formed a rain curtain that covered the sky, making it difficult to see the direction. Zheng Kun parked the car in the parking space downstairs of his house, sat in the driver's seat, and slowly laughed. What's going on here? When did I become a soft slut. These days there really are everyone! Turn off the engine and get out of the car It looked like he was going upstairs, but when he reached the stairs, he stopped suddenly. The next moment, his body turned around suddenly, and he rushed to the alley next to him in a few steps. There was a "click". It seemed that something fell to the ground, and there was a sound of shattering. Zheng Kun has already lifted a person up and pressed the other person's head against the wall. "Who are you? Why are you following me?!" "I, I'm a reporter, I'm really a reporter!" The man who was mentioned by him was a man in his twenties with a panicked look on his face. He didn't expect that he would be discovered, let alone that Zheng Kun would be so powerful that he would lift him up with one arm. "reporter?" Looking at the bag he was carrying and the camera that fell to the ground, Zheng Kun slowly put him down. "What are you following me for?" "II'm not following you, I just want to interview you!" "Interview medo you really think I'm a fool? If you really want to interview me, why don't you wait at the door instead of staying in this dark alley, your broken camera should be a high-definition camera, and you still say no Candid filming?!" "Let me tell you, no matter who you are or what purpose you have, don't follow me so sneakily next time. You know that we are policemen, and we will inevitably offend many people. We don't feel safe. Maybe next time I just drew the gun." "Is Officer Zheng threatening me?" I have to say that the reporters on Hong Kong Island are very determined to die. "No, I'm just warning you!" Zheng Kun obviously heard the trap and malice in his question, frowned slightly, threw it aside, turned and went upstairs. 065 Torture (Part 1) "What's wrong?!" In the house, Jin Qing was practicing his card skills, and seeing Zheng Kun's expression was wrong, he couldn't help asking. "It's nothing, there is one, the paparazzi is following me, saying they want to interview me." Zheng Kun sat down on the chair and said with an unhappy expression. "That's normal, you are so famous now?" Jin smiled lightly, poured a cup of tea for Zheng Kun, put it in front of him, then walked behind him, stretched out his hand, and gently massaged him Temple, "And if people don't recognize you, they will definitely regard you as a star when they see you walking on the street. It's nothing strange to have a few paparazzi following you." "That being said, it's different this time. A district councilor filed a complaint against me. That fellow William was persuaded, and the inspector test two months later also failed." "How could this be?!" Jin Qing paused slightly, "Didn't you agree?!" "That's right, but the one who complained to me is a member of the District Council. I heard that the Internal Investigation Division will start an investigation. Damn, I!" Before he finished speaking, his complexion changed again. He stood up abruptly and walked to the window with a cold glint in his eyes. Through the window, he could clearly see the upstairs opposite, facing Looking at his window, there was a person taking pictures with a camera. He closed the curtains, turned around and asked, "Did you go out these two days?" "I've been out several times, what's the matter?!" "Is anyone following you?" "I don't know about this! I haven't paid attention to this kind of thing." Jin Qing also became nervous after hearing this, "Is someone going to deal with you? Is it your enemy?!" "I don't have any enemies, and I've always been kind to others!" Zheng Kun shook his head, with a gloomy tone, "This time someone is trying to find fault with me, but don't worry, I will give him a decent one." ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Hey, Awen, we seem to have been spotted, and he pulled up the curtains." In a unit of the residential building opposite, the reporter who was taking a high-definition camera to snap photos of Zheng Kun's house changed his face and shouted. "Don't be so nervous, Jinwu Zangjiao, who can bear it, isn't it normal to close the curtains?!" The reporter named Awen looked at him and said with some amusement, "You are just too nervous, how can you make big news like this." "No, he must have been alerted. What the hell, didn't the idiot from Sing Tao News be found? And his actions just now are obviously not right." "Whatever, I don't believe he will keep the curtains closed all his life. Besides, our task is to take as many photos as possible. Just take photos. It's no big deal. Even if we are discovered, it doesn't matter." "The relationship is getting bigger!" The sudden voice startled both of them. "who?" The two of them turned around at the same time, and found that there was one more person in the room. Facing the light, they took a closer look. Who else could it be if it wasn't Zheng Kun? "Yes, it's you, you, how did you get in?!" The reporter who took the camera seemed to see a ghost. They saw the other party draw the curtains just now, and they didn't have time to YY what was going to happen inside. Now the other party actually came behind them. Is there such a fast speed? Is it necessary to be so exaggerated? Or are we suspicious of ghosts? I'm dazzled. "Ah Ah Chen, well, it seems to be true." Beside him, his partner Ah Wen was already frightened by the sudden appearance of Zheng Kun, pulled his clothes and said, "He is really here!" "ZhengOfficer Zheng, you, you, what are you doing?" His tongue was trembling and he spoke incoherently. After all, the way Zheng Kun appeared was so weird that he couldn't help but think of all kinds of ghost stories he had heard. "Tell me, why did you follow me and secretly film me? Who ordered you?" Zheng Kun stared at A Wendao. "Officer Zheng, I don't know what you're talking about, I just!" At this time, Ah Chen, who had already confirmed that the person who came was Zheng Kun, had completely calmed down. Although his tone was still a little weak, his tone became calm. up. It's a pity that before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang", and there was a sharp pain in his head. Sparks splashed in front of my eyes, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. Zheng Kun stood there quietly, without saying a word, with a blood-stained ashtray already in his hand. "You, you, you!" Ah Chen fell to the ground, struggling, pointed at Zheng Kun, "you" for a long time, but said a word.come out. Zheng Kun struck quickly and ruthlessly, without giving him any time to react, and he couldn't react. You are a policeman! Still the most famous policeman on Hong Kong Island. Why did he start before he finished speaking, and he was so ruthless. Are you a policeman or a gangster? Is this necessary? We just took a few photos. "explain!" Zheng Kun's cold voice rang in his ears. "The police beat someone, the police beat someone¡ª!" Ah Chen wailed violently. At this point in time, not long after work, many Hong Kong farmers have not even eaten dinner. In such an old-fashioned arcade, the partitions are extremely poor. His hissing like this will definitely attract the attention of many people and attract people. Come here, when the time comes, Zheng Kun will be sitting on the wax, and he made a big news, and he also played a tragic role in it. Of course, all of this is just Ah Chen's imagination. Exists only in imagination. Zheng Kun just stood there, looking at him faintly, watching him wailing for a long time, as if watching a play. There is no movement around! Whether it was the neighbors around him or the colleagues who were already lying on the ground, his wailing did not get the slightest response. Yes, his colleague Ah Wen was already lying on the ground, and he didn't know whether he was fainted by fright or pretended to be fainted. When he was tired, Zheng Kun raised the ashtray in his hand again. boom! ! Another hard blow. "Hold on, keep on calling, I want to see how much strength you still have." Zheng Kun shook the sticky blood on the ashtray, and said in a serious tone, "Guess, next time, can I directly Beat your brains out?!" "You!" Ah Chen felt the sharp pain in his head, and then looked at Zheng Kun's cold eyes. He finally understood that the guy in front of him was not joking, he was crazy! "Crazy, really crazy, how can such a guy become a policeman, and even become the idol of the police on Hong Kong Island?!" A small thought flashed in my mind, but I said, "I said, I said, I said it all, stop beating, please stop beating!" A hero does not suffer from immediate losses! Let's deal with the matter in front of us first. Other things, wait until you go back, and then slowly settle with this guy, isn't it a policeman? The whole process of his beating was recorded, I don't believe that he can't be brought down! "I must find a lawyer and sue him!" With his blood-stained head on his head, gritted his teeth to cope with the bursts of severe pain, he can still think so much, which is not bad. "Editor Wang asked us to come." "Editor Wang, which class editor? "Wang Baochang, editor-in-chief of Fruit Daily!" Ah Chen said. "Fruit Daily, you are from Fruit Daily." Zheng Kun grinned, and his smile became colder and colder, "Why did he do this, and, which newspaper is the one below?!" "It's from Sing Tao, he's from Sing Tao, I don't know anything else, I really don't know anything!" Ah Chen shook his head like a rattle, "I'm just a worker. It was done in accordance with the main requirements." "Working! Then do you know?" Zheng Kun sneered and looked at Ah Wen who fell on the ground. Ah Wen didn't move, just like a dead person! Zheng Kun laughed, got up and walked to the table, picked up a bottle of boiling water on the table, poured it on his head regardless. ah! Avington couldn't keep his clothes on anymore, and screamed loudly, his body desperately writhed and struggled on the ground, like a slug soaked in salt. 066 Torture (Part 2) The scalding boiling water burned his face to pieces. Under the reflection of the huge pain, no matter how loudly you wailed, it couldn't alleviate it at all. He instinctively stretched out his hand to cover his face, but because of too much movement, he tore off the skin of his face piece by piece, revealing red flesh and blood, hideous like a ghost. Seeing this scene, Ah Chen's mentality completely collapsed, and he shouted for help again, exhausting all his strength. Unfortunately, I still haven't gotten any response. Zheng Kun just sat on the chair, just watched quietly, watching Ah Chen's wailing gradually disappear Looking at Awen on the ground again, he was still twitching constantly, but the movement was much smaller than before, only making low moans from time to time. "Answer my question, do you know the reason?" Zheng Kun didn't know when a bloody razor was in his hand, and he bent down on the chair, and the flashing razor could no longer be seen by Awen. He gestured in front of the human-like face. After gesturing for a while, the razor was finally handed over to Awen's face, and slowly cut down along the scalded and blistered skin. He cut it carefully, as if he was cutting a work of art, just like that, slowly, slowly, he cut off Awen's face. "I think you know it. I hope you can tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I will cut off the skin of your body inch by inch. I promise, you will not die at that time, and you will be fine." alive." "Demon, you devil!" Ah Wen writhed on the ground, panting, and looked at Zheng Kun in pain. "Go on, while you still have the strength to speak, say what you want to say, and I won't stop you." Zheng Kun cut his face slowly, whispering softly, like a demon whispering in his ear In general, Awen's defense line was completely defeated. "It's Mr. Zhong Weiming, I know, no, yes, I saw him find our editor-in-chief, it must be him!" "How did your editor-in-chief explain to you?" The razor slowly slid and cut, and soon half of his face was torn off by Zheng Kun. "No, don't, I'll say it, I'll say it all!" With little remaining strength, Awen yelled again, this time, even speaking much faster. " "Hehe told us to follow you and secretly take pictures of you to see if you have any shameful things, and then expose them." "This method is really wicked!" Cursing in his mouth, the vigilance in his heart became even higher. This is the most common way to spoil a person. Who doesn't have a little privacy? Whose privacy can't be socialized? Even a little bit, these reporters can amplify it into a huge scandal. Even if it can be clarified in the end, it will be futile, because the damage has already been done, and no one will care whether you are innocent or not. What everyone cares about is only gossip and big news. For example, this time, because of this backstab from the dark, he almost lost the chance to take the inspector exam. Even if the internal investigation department can find out the matter in the future, it is of no use to return him innocent, or in other words, to prove his innocence. If you miss it, you miss it, even if it's only for one year! On the surface, he still maintains his personality, but in fact his heart has gone crazy! Pulling hard with his hand, he tore off all of Ah Wen's skin. Immediately, Ah Wen let out a howl like a pig being killed, and passed out on the spot. "District Councilor Zhong Weiming, then, do you have anything new to tell me?!" Zheng Kun didn't care about Ah Wen, who was half dead on the ground, and his eyes fell on Ah Chen again, "If not, I promise, you will definitely Can see your own brains!" Ah Chen's face was as pale as a ghost, he covered his head and backed away again and again, "No, no, let me say, I will tell you everything, I will tell you everything~" "Say it!" "Mr. Zhong is the shareholder of the Japanese restaurant you seized!" "He has an unusual relationship with the female owner of that restaurant, that Japanese woman." Ah Chen told a lot of secrets between the two of them like a cannonball. "This is a bit interesting." Zheng Kun rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. "A congressman and a drug dealer, there is an unusual relationship between the two."   What unusual relationship? A man and a woman have an unusual relationship, what kind of relationship can it be? It's just that this congressman's mouth is really heavy. "How did you know such a secret thing?!" "I, I secretly photographed him before. At that time, he, not long after he became a member of parliament, I wanted to expose some information, but I was warned by my superiors not long ago, so I know something!" "Oh, tell me what else you know." "He used to be the youngest member of the West Kowloon Council. He has been re-elected for two terms, and now he is for the third term!" "Just over fifty this year, he has a son who graduated from college last year." "By the way, son, his son, his son used to make other people's stomachs bigger when he was in school, but Mr. Zhong paid for it." "Mr. Chung owns four restaurants in West Kowloon, six shops and shares in a bank, and is also a director of two schools, so he has great influence." "By the way, I heard that he still has shares in our newspaper!" Ah Chen was really frightened by Zheng Kun's brutality, and without waiting for Zheng Kun to ask any more questions, he poured out all the things he knew, like beans in a bamboo tube, all at once. Although he didn't know why that Mr. Zhong wanted to trouble Zheng Kun, he also let Zheng Kun know some details about this Mr. Zhong. "You said that his son made other people's stomachs bigger, so talk about it carefully." "Actually, there is nothing to say. That guy made the stomachs of his female classmates bigger when he was in middle school. This matter is not news in the school, but it didn't break out. Councilor Zhong spent money to settle it all." "Later he sent his sonto the UK to study abroad, and he just came back last year." "Now working as a business manager in a securities company." "Securities company? Which securities company?" Zheng Kun interrupted him suddenly. "Dingye! Dingye Securities!" "Why does he want to work in a securities company? With his status and background, it is not difficult to change to an easier job, right?" "He studied finance abroad, and he is just a white-collar salary in a securities company. The major shareholder of that company is Mr. Zhong's wife." "So that's the case." Zheng Kun nodded, "You even know his wife?!" "He is very afraid of his wife, because he relied on his wife to start his family." Ah Chen said, "And he is only enjoying himself outside, but in fact, his wife is in charge of everything at home." "Oh, what is his wife's background?!" "His wife's name is Deng Huiyi, and it is said that she is the daughter of Deng Bo, who used to sit with Lian Sheng." "He Liansheng, Deng Bo?!" Zheng Kun's eyes narrowed, and a fat ball rolled down the stairs appeared in his mind, "Are you sure?!" "No, none of these have been confirmed, they are just rumors. Although Deng Bo retired five years ago, he is fair and has a high prestige in the arena. However, in these few elections, He Liansheng has indeed helped He is very busy.? vol.Chapter 067 Zheng? Freddie? Kun Collusion between black and white, this is blatant collusion between black and white. Why quit the Jianghu five years ago, what daughter has never only asked about affairs in the Jianghu. After marrying Zhong Weiming, she helped him manage the family restaurant business. Who are you fooling? Who thinks who is a fool? To be able to be elected as a member of parliament with such a background is simply a ridiculous joke in the world. If it was replaced by the mainland, it would not be able to pass the political review. Political review, political review is a must! In the future, these bastards must have a political review before electing members, otherwise Well, this is off topic. Why did Zhong Weiming have to make trouble with himself? Stabbing himself in the back is now obvious. The Jiuju school, Michiko, twenty kilograms of medicine! The two of them may have had an affair, and he may even have been involved in the whole incident. He killed that woman, seized those medicines, and caused him a loss, so he took revenge on himself. Gan! Are drug sellers so arrogant now? Do you dare to take revenge on the police blatantly? Do you really think that being a member of parliament can be so arrogant? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with He Liansheng behind you? Believe it or not, I turned the faucet stick into a shit stick? And Liansheng! ! Among the associations on Hong Kong Island, they are one of the most powerful, and they have always been vegetarians. There are all kinds of people, and they dare to do any kind of business. The pharmaceutical business has always been one of He Liansheng's biggest sources of income. Unlike Hong Xing, although he is arrogant and capable of fighting, he has his own principles and never sells drugs. Now it's medicine, and it's the daughter of the former sitting in the restaurant. Zheng Kun doesn't believe that Liansheng has nothing to do with this matter. So this time it was not only Zhong Weiming who bit me, but also He Liansheng. No wonder those reporters would ask me about Ghost King Nie Aotian. This is for fear that the world will not be chaotic! Next they should be hyping up this matter. How can a man of thousands of families be a policeman? Even if you are a policeman, you can't be promoted so quickly! What are the consequences of letting a person from a thousand families become a high-level police officer? Gui Lao will definitely weigh it carefully. "If there is no big news this time, Lao Tzu's ideals will be ruined. It must be done quickly. Use a big news to cover up this matter. Of course, it is impossible to cover up. It must be deterred and let them Fear, so that they never dare to bring up this issue, as long as no one mentions it, it does not exist. Hehe, day and night defense, little ghosts are hard to guard against, I never thought that I almost fell into the hands of an ordinary person, Zhong Weiming, this time I Make sure you don¡¯t even have to do ghosts!!!¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù "ah¡ª¡ª" Still in the same unit, Ah Chen suddenly let out a scream, lifted his head from the window, sweating profusely, as if he had fallen into the water. "Ah Chen, what's your name? You startled me." Ah Wen's voice came from behind him. He was startled by Ah Hou's scream, and he jumped up from the sofa and sat up, his face full of tears. confused. "What's going on? How did I fall asleep?" "You bastard, the two of us who were on shift agreed, look how many days it's been!" Ah Chen cursed, "Hey, what's wrong with you, why are you all wet?!" "ah!" Ah Wen was also taken aback, and felt that his whole body was soaked in sweat. Then he looked at Ah Chen, his face darkened, "Aren't you the same? Hey, you didn't just pour water on me and pretend to be innocent." Bar?!" "Am I that boring?!" Ah Chen shook his head and said, "It must have been a nightmare, I feel like I had a nightmare, how about you? Could it be a ghost encounter?" "I I seem to have had a nightmare too, but I can't even remember what happened in the dream." Awen frowned. He didn't know why, but he felt his heart beating violently, his whole body was exhausted, his whole body People have no spirit. "Nonsense, who can remember what happened in the dream?" Ah Chen scolded, then moved his eyes to the high-power camera to look at it for a long time, then shook his head and said, "What the hell, the lights are off, so I can't watch anything." not." "Even if you don't turn off the lights, you won't be able to see it. They even drew the curtains!" Awen said, and then he looked up at the time, and suddenly a warm expression appeared on his face."It's past twelve o'clock, tell me, what are the two of them doing now?!" Immediately, a burst of obscene laughter sounded in the dark unit, like a ghost. as if haunted ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Laugh, laugh, there are not many days in your life where you are as happy as you are now." Zheng Kun sat halfway on the bed, stroking Jin Qing's smooth back with one hand, and holding a cigarette in the other, with deep eyes. Fall into a dream! Just now, he connected the dreams of two people across a unit building, and tortured them in the dream. Although the dark dream blood of the Zhu family is a curse, if it can resist for a long time, the ability to enter the dream will be stronger, and the ability characteristics will vary according to different people. Zheng Kun listened to Uncle Feng's suggestion and tried to practice Qigong with his own spiritual power in that dreamy world. Although it was of no use to that zombie-like corpse, after returning to reality, he found that one night During this period, his qigong underwent a qualitative change. This kind of change can almost be detected by his spiritual sense, and he doesn't even need to use his spiritual sense, just feel it. The five senses have become more acute, Qigong has become more pure, and the ability of the blood of Zhujia to enter dreams has also appeared. In addition to the ability to move objects with mind power, he has another special function, falling into dreams. He even discovered that once this ability appeared, it almost became his instinct. Yes, instinct! ?Using it is like eating and drinking water. It is completely instinctive, unlike moving objects with mind, which requires practice. And the characteristics of this ability are similar to those of Mr. Freddy on Elm Street. Even more flexible than Freddy's, and more terrifying. He is now able to pull awake people directly into dreams, and can pull more than one person into the same dream at the same time and control them. Just like what he just did. In the dream, that was his home field, his domain, and even his world. He is the master of dreams! This ability is very different from the dreaming ability of Zhujia mentioned by Uncle Feng before. Specifically speaking, it means that the ability has been greatly improved, which is much more exaggerated than the authentic Zhu family. However, this is not difficult to understand. The dark dream of the Zhu family, like him, is actually trapped in the body of a zombie in the dream, but the Zhu family does not have his ability and luck, so they can only be trapped in a zombie in the dream, from head to toe At night, I don't know where I am, and I don't even know that I have become a zombie in my dream, so even if I think of various ways to save myself, my achievements are limited. In the end, I drove myself crazy. Zheng Kun is different. He is now able to wander freely in the dream world. His powerful perception can let him know his situation and the environment he is in. He has even begun to explore Huangtu Village. Under such circumstances Cultivation, of course the achievements are not comparable to those of the previous families. Just now, in his dream, he tossed the two paparazzi who were stalking and secretly filming him, and asked him the information he wanted. Now, the two reporters appear to have just had a nightmare and were frightened. But in fact, the two were tortured by Zheng Kun in the dream, and they suffered huge mental trauma, but it has not yet manifested. ? In the future, even if the two of them appear to be free from disease and disaster, their bodies will definitely be severely damaged, with insufficient energy and riddled with various diseases. The best part is that no one else can find out anything. Even, if he wanted, he could directly manifest the injuries the two suffered in their dreams into reality. However, he did not do this, this ability The ability to materialize the damage in the dream into reality gave him a bad association, which is somewhat similar to materializing strange tales into reality. He can do this, what about Guai Tan? What about the source of the strange talk? I hope, I am thinking too much! ? 068 Say Hi in Advance "Really, this world is getting more and more troublesome!" He snuffed out the butt of the cigarette with one hand, cursed in a low voice, his thoughts turned, and he began to think about his own real problems. Zhong Weiming's complaint caused him to lose the opportunity of the inspector test this time, and it is very likely that it will not be the experience this time, what about the next time? Even if William made a promise to himself, he would still recommend him to take the inspector test after one year, but didn't William also promise himself before, to find fault with him to take the inspector test in two months? The boss's commitment is sometimes justified. Just find one of your handles. No policeman can guarantee that his case will be solved perfectly. For some difficult cases, there will be more or less irregularities. It will all be short-term. But being targeted by a district councilor, who has been staring at his own shortcomings, and stabbed himself at a critical moment like today, who can bear it? It is an unchangeable fact that he came from a thousand families. It is also a handle that will be deliberately attacked. He wants to eliminate this hidden danger! Just like what he said to reporters, Qianmen has never been a Jianghu sect, but a Jianghu legend. It¡¯s fine if you say yes, and if you say no, there is no. It all depends on what people say, and it doesn¡¯t fall on paper. Therefore, this Zhong Weiming must be resolved as soon as possible, and it must be resolved as quickly as possible! ? Not only must be fast, but also be ruthless. Through this incident, let everyone know that although I am a small policeman, I am not easy to mess with. Let people never dare to use this matter to attack themselves in the future, otherwise, even if Zhong Weiming is killed today, another Wang Weiming will appear tomorrow, and another Zhang Weiming will appear the day after tomorrow. Time and energy to play this kind of game with these people. It is necessary to let everyone know through this matter that some things can be touched, and some things must not be touched. Once touched, there will be no dignity anymore. Zhong Weiming's fate is their fate. It is not difficult! Zhong Weiming's background is there, his butt is definitely not clean, since it is not clean, the problem can definitely be found. Nothing happened before because of his background. ? Member of the West Kowloon Council District of Hong Kong Island. and the son-in-law of Liansheng tycoon Deng Bo. Husband of strong woman Tang Huiyi. These three identities are enough to dissuade ninety-nine percent of people, and the remaining percent is no threat to him. Moreover, most of these district councilors are representative figures introduced by the ghost to use China to control China. Usually, even if some trivial matter is exposed, the ghost will turn a blind eye. Therefore, he has always been used to acting arrogantly. Once his own interests are damaged, no one would dare to take a bite. Ordinary small cases can't move him, and he can get into big cases if he wants to. How big a case can be considered a big case? Is it bigger than the sky? It doesn't need to be bigger than the sky, just make it the largest since the opening of Hong Kong Island, and I guarantee that your whole family will be neat and tidy. ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Kowloon Walled City, Hometown Association "Come, Ghost King Kun, drink tea!" Leaning on the sofa, Jiang Quan half-jokingly said to Zheng Kun. "Thank you, Uncle Quan." Zheng Kun took the teacup with a smile, took a sip, and turned his eyes to Jiang Tiansheng who was sitting opposite him and a fresh face standing on him. "Come on, Akun, let me introduce you. This is Tan Huanxi, my good helper. He is brave and resourceful. He helped me solve a lot of troubles." Jiang Tiansheng pointed to Tan Huanxi behind him, and introduced to Zheng Kun. "Huanxi, this is Akun, you must have heard of it, the ghost king Kun who defeated the ghost king Nie Aotian, now he is very popular!!" "Hello Brother Kun!" Tan Huanxi bowed slightly to Zheng Kun, her expression unchanged. "Hi brother Huanxi." A smile flickered on the corner of Zheng Kun's mouth, as a greeting, he put down the teacup in his hand, "Uncle Quan, are you familiar with Deng Bo?" "Dun Bo, and the winning streak old Deng?!" "Besides him, who else?" "Why, you have a conflict with him?" "I'm afraid you have a good relationship with him, so I'll say hello to you in advance." As soon as these words were said, the expressions of Jiang Quan and Jiang Tiansheng all changed.   This is not for relationship, it is for warning. "You want to deal with him, why?" "I am a policeman and he is a gangster. Do I need a reason to deal with him?" Zheng Kun remained expressionless. "He has been out of the rivers and lakes for five years." "Retire from the arena, you can believe this kind of nonsense, his status in the arena is so high, I don't believe that his butt is clean, even if his butt is cleaned now, there is no way to sit back on the pile of shit in the future!" Jiang Quan's face suddenly changed. Zheng Kun's words touched the pain in the heart of people like him, who wanted to quit the arena, but obviously, the grievances in the arena would never allow them to withdraw. What about before washing your hands? Is it true that others can't draw lists and settle old scores? "Akun, what do you mean?" Jiang Quan's voice became gloomy. "I want to mess with his son-in-law's family!" Zheng Kun's tone was gloomy and cold. As soon as he spoke, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop a bit. "You're crazy!" "His son-in-law is a district councilor!" "It was his son-in-law who messed with me first, so that I couldn't be an inspector, ruined people's future, killed their parents, doesn't he understand the truth? As a person, I have always been people who don't attack me. I'll kill him." "I hope, Uncle Quan, you don't want to get involved in this matter, just watch it coldly." "He only has one daughter. If you want to mess with his son-in-law, he won't let it go." "So." "Deng Bo is also a gangster after all, and he is still the former seat of He Liansheng. If something happens to him, He Liansheng will not let it go." "Don't forget, He Liansheng is a large club with 50,000 members, something really happened, can you handle it?!" "50,000 people, that's a lot." Zheng Kun sneered, leaning his body on the sofa, "Uncle Quan, I didn't come here today to listen to these, I just came to say hello to you, I'm going to make a move, there will be trouble If there is not much entanglement between you and Dumbledore, if I am not here, if there is any entanglement between you and him, I suggest Uncle Quan that you should cut off all ties with him so that you can The fire at the city gate brought disaster to the fish in the pond, this time I will definitely make it so big that no one in Hong Kong Island will make the same mistake as Zhong Weiming again." "Akun, I always thought I had a good way of seeing people, but now it seems that I am too arrogant." One is the former seat of He Liansheng, one is a district councilor in West Kowloon, and the other is a wealthy businessman in West Kowloon. You want to deal with the three of them, where do you have so much confidence? Are you going to force them to play at the gambling table? Zheng Kun smiled and stood up, "Uncle Quan, that's all for now. I still have things to do, so I won't bother you." Looking at the back of Zheng Kun leaving Jiang Quan frowned deeply, "Ah Sheng, what do you think of this matter?" Jiang Tiansheng shook his head and said, "I don't know, but I've never been able to see Liangkun through. Last time he played Nie Aotian in Macau, even Mr. He couldn't speak. I think this time he should It is sure, Dad, do you want to bet." "Then let's bet first, and bet on him." "He is a descendant of Qianmen. No one is more familiar with the game than him. I want to see how he deals with and wins." "Okay, I'll arrange it!" Jiang Tiansheng nodded and left with Li Tan Huanxi. 069 The Road I Chose ? Kowloon Walled City, tall buildings are row upon row, but there is no sense of beauty, but a strange sense of steampunk ?Like cobweb-like alleys, all over the entire Walled City The dark alleys are the places where the middle and lower layers of the walled city settle their disputes. In some small alleys, every now and then, late at night, there will be an extra corpse. When they are discovered, they are almost full of flies. bed bugs. Zheng Kun left the fellow countrymen's association, walked slowly on the street in the dead of night, and finally stopped at the entrance of a long and thin alley, and a few street lights from a distance shone over, reflecting a little light in the dark and narrow alley. A thin figure lay in the alley and twitched gently. Zheng Kun walked to his side, squatted down, looked at the figure struggling for survival, and smiled, "Jiahao, long time no see~" Yuan Jiahao raised his head and looked at it for a long time with the weak light, and finally saw Zheng Kun's appearance clearly through his blurred eyes. "KunBrother Kun!" His expression became a little excited, and he tried hard to squeeze a smile on his face, but his swollen face became even more distorted. "Are you still gambling? If you don't have good gambling skills, don't go to the gambling table." Zheng Kun smiled and lit a cigarette, and stuffed it into his mouth, "Look at the way it is now, your mother will feel distressed when she sees it of!" "Icough, cough, cough!" Mentioning his own mother, Yuan Jiahao became a little excited, accidentally choked his lungs with smoke, coughed violently, and bent like a prawn. He felt sorry for his mother, who was about to sell her kidney for his own affairs, but there was no way, he couldn't quit gambling! Gambling addiction entangled him like maggots attached to the bones, driving him deep into hell. "How much do you owe?" "Three, thirty thousand" "Is it 30,000, or 330,000?" "Thirty thousand yuan!" It seems that the money lender is not a fool. "This is one hundred thousand yuan, you take it first!" Looking at the pile of money, Yuan Jiahao's eyes popped out, he couldn't believe what he saw. "Kun, Brother Kun, you, you are!" He had never seen so much cash piled up in front of him in his life, and never thought that Zheng Kun would give him so much money. "I want you to help me with something, and there will be one hundred thousand yuan after I finish it!" Zheng Kun said. "Brother Kun, tell me, what's the matter?" This is two hundred thousand yuan! Not to mention 200,000 yuan, even at this moment, Yuan Jiahao can sell his life to him even if it is 20,000 yuan. At this time, regardless of his pain, he sat up all of a sudden, held the pile of money in his hands, and said to Zheng Kun. "It's very simple. Take this money, pay off your gambling debts, change your outfit, and approach a person. I want you to gain his trust in the shortest possible time. Don't tell me you can't do it, my dead ghost master taught me Have you passed these?" "I, I understand, Brother Kun, please tell me!" Half an hour later, Zheng Kun left the dark alley, and before he had walked a few steps, he saw a figure standing in the backlight, as if waiting for him. "Hey, isn't this Brother Huanxi? Long time no see!" Qin Huanxi, Zheng Kun A classmate from the Fanling Youth Police Academy graduated for one year. One became the hottest star of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, and the other became a gangster of Hongxing. It is really amazing to meet people! Now, in such a place, meeting in this capacity, Zheng Kun still has a feeling of embarrassment. "You shouldn't be here, aren't you afraid of being exposed?" "Akun, I!" "You should call me Officer, Brother Huanxi." Zheng Kun walked up to him, handed him a cigarette, lit it for him, and then lit a cigarette for himself, "Your brain was not good before, you have been tricked by someone, and you are an undercover agent, Erwuzi Ah, sooner or later he will be hacked to death." "Huang Sir told me that my foundation is not good, my grades are not good, and I will be promoted quickly when I am an undercover agent, and!" Kun's news, he felt that he was cheated. It is said that the undercover agent will be promoted quickly? Why did the one who refused to be an undercover agent get promoted faster than you, sir! "I won't talk about the past, since it has come, let it be at ease, you are waiting for me here, isn't it just to reminisce about the old days?!"   Tan Huanxi exhaled a puff of smoke ring, as if wanting to spit out all his depression, "Are you really going to deal with Deng Bo!?" "You are not an undercover agent with Lian Sheng, what does it have to do with you?" "Dember is not easy to deal with, this guy is an old fox!" "Brother Huanxi, if you have something to say, what kind of white paper fan do you have for a short mule?" Zheng Kun said impatiently. "Ah Zheng Sir, I want to help you." "Help me, how to help?! Your target is Jiang Quan. Didn't Huang Sir train you before he asked you to be an undercover agent? Don't do unnecessary things, and even if you help me get rid of Deng Bo, he won't Let you return to the district team." "You can, you are already a senior sheriff, and you will be promoted to inspector in a year at most. Your rank is above him." "Don't you know the undercover rules of the police force? Even if I'm the superintendent, I can't control you." Looking at Tan Huanxi, Zheng Kun already understood his thoughts When I was in the police academy, I was too young and ignorant. I was deceived and worked as an undercover agent. Now I regret it and want to quit, but the way out has been cut off. Under such circumstances, the appearance of Zheng Kun became his only hope, a life-saving straw. "Huang Sir has always wanted to deal with you, but he didn't find an opportunity. This time your target is a district councilor, and it has something to do with He Liansheng. If you are not careful, you will get yourself into it. I know that in the end, Huang Sir and He Liansheng people walked very close." "He is the chief of O's Office, and there is no problem with being close to Liansheng. He is still your upline. If something happens to him, no one will know your file, and you will never be able to return to the team." Zheng Kun patted Tan Huanxi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I understand your thoughts, but you chose the path yourself, and now is not the time to look back. But don't worry, even if your identity is exposed, you won't die, Uncle Quan will sell me this face. " "I¡­¡­!" "Okay, so be it, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you must not interfere, I am doing this for your own good." "Okay!" Tan Huanxi nodded, looking a little disappointed, took a deep look at Zheng Kun, turned and left. Seeing his back gradually disappear in the darkness, Zheng Kun touched his chin, his expression darkened. There is another Huang Haoming A character that was almost ignored by him. He knew his relationship with Jiang Quan, so he wanted to send him over to be an undercover agent, but he refused, so he used his relationship to arrange for him to guard the pool. From this point, it can be seen that this is a narrow-minded, vindictive, and extremely self-centered person. He knew that he and Tan Huanxi were classmates, yet he sent Tan Huanxi to Jiang Quan's side, which showed that he was a person with sinister intentions. Do you want to use Tan Huanxi to ruin yourself? No, he is using himself. As long as he can prove that he saw Tan Huanxi, that's enough. In this way, if Tan Huanxi was exposed, he would not be able to explain clearly, and he could directly blame himself. This kind of thing doesn't need evidence, just suspicion is enough. When you have such a record or your boss has such doubts about you, then forget about future promotions. For Huang Haoming, this is Yangmou, which is forcing himself to protect Tan Huanxi. But he would never have thought that Tan Huanxi was tired of being an undercover agent for more than a year. Seeing yourself is like seeing a life-saving straw, take the initiative to contact yourself. This is not a trap, because he did not detect Tan Huanxi's malice in his spiritual sense. Huang Haoming also overlooked a problem, his level is not as high as his own. A lower-level police officer who wants to plot against a higher-level police officer will not be welcomed by his superiors in any place. Although he and Huang Haoming are not in the same department, the police force is a disciplined force and a place where rules are respected. If you break the rules, not only the superiors will suppress you, but even the subordinates will also have dissatisfaction. VOLUME 2 Chapter 070 Return Your Sword (Part 3) early morning ? West Kowloon, Hon Chung Wai-ming's Office In order to reflect their closeness to the people, the offices of these district councilors on Hong Kong Island are generally set up in residential areas. Zhong Weiming's office is in an old tenement building. Because the office is not big, whenever there are any large-scale activities, they will be arranged outside. Early in the morning, the staff in the congressman's office got busy. Today is a big day. West Kowloon District Councilor Chung Wai Ming will hold a press conference to announce in public his candidacy for the Legislative Council. The surrounding streets are full of large photos of Zhong Weiming, and some are photos of him and his wife Deng Huiyi. The two held hands, looking affectionate. Photographs, election slogans, bunting Nothing less. Before it was nine o'clock, a large group of reporters had already surrounded the not-so-wide street, and there were still a few patrolmen around to maintain order. In addition to reporters, some "citizens" spontaneously organized and came to the scene holding small colored flags to express their support for Zhong Weimin. It's ten minutes to nine ?Dong dong dong gongs and drums sounded, the lion dance team entered the arena and started the lion dance All of a sudden, colorful flags fluttered, firecrackers blared, and gongs and drums blared It's really lively As soon as nine o'clock arrived, Zhong Weiming and his wife walked out of the office hand in hand Immediately, there were bursts of "clicking" pictures, and the "citizens" who came to support him also raised colorful flags and waved various support slogans. Zhong Weiming and his wife stood still and waited for a while, as if they were enjoying the moment of much attention, then he nodded imperceptibly. "Okay, okay, everyone, please be quiet, everyone, please be quiet!" Zhong Weiming's assistant, a tall and thin man, picked up the microphone first and motioned for everyone to quiet down The voices in the field slowly subsided. Zhong Weimin stepped forward and picked up the microphone, "Thank you very much, friends from the media industry, for being here. Today, I am here to announce that I will run for the next term of the Legislative Council I hope everyone can support me. " "oh¡ª¡ª!" Following his words, there was another burst of cheers, which sounded in response to the occasion. The next step is the part where reporters ask questions. Everything is normal Just when everyone thought that this press conference would go on smoothly. An inappropriate voice appeared. A reporter suddenly came out of the crowd, and put the microphone in front of Zhong Weiming, "Mr. Zhong, I heard that you were suspected of selling drugs before. The police seized 20 catties of drugs in your villa. Is this true?" "What did you say?" Zhong Weiming suddenly changed color, and the assistant on the side rushed over immediately, "Which newspaper are you from?" "I'm a reporter from Huandao Daily!" The reporter showed his ID card and asked again, "Excuse me Mr. Zhong, are you really involved in drug trafficking?" "Can you give me an affirmative answer?" "Slander, this is blatant slander, Huandao Daily, I will definitely sue you for slander." Zhong Weiming blushed, pointed at the reporter and said fiercely. "You are not welcome here, please leave!" Another two tall and thick security guards rushed over, with fierce eyes, grabbed the reporter's arm from left to right, and were about to drag him away. "Hey, hey, what are you doing, are you trying to hinder freedom of speech!" At this time, a voice came from the crowd, and at the same time, a tall figure stood in front of them, "Quickly let go of the person, or I will sue you for restricting other people's personal freedom and hindering the freedom of the press." "Who are you?!" "West Kowloon Criminal Investigation Bureau, Zheng Kun!" "Sir Zheng, it's Sir Zheng!" At this time, the surrounding reporters recognized Zheng Kun, followed by another burst of "clicking" pictures. "Zheng Kun, what do you want to do?!" Zhong Weiming never thought that Zheng Kun would appear here. ?Look at Zheng Kun, and then look at the reporter's expression as if he saw the backer. He still doesn't understand that all this is Zheng Kun's trick. What a guts! Lao Tzu is a member of parliament, you are just a little policeman.nbsp; Zhong Weiming could no longer maintain his personality, and rushed to Zheng Kun, "Zheng Kun, I will definitely sue you for slander, I don't want you to be a policeman, I want you to go to jail, I want you to sit Imprisoned forever!!" Zhong Weiming's face was distorted, out of anger, he pointed at Zheng Kun and yelled. "Slander? You still have the guts to sue me for slander!" Zheng Kun laughed more and more unscrupulously, pointing to Deng Huiyi and said, "With Miss Lian Sheng, with Lian Sheng Double Bonus Red Stick Sangbiao, and Lian Sheng's little boss Datouqing, And your assistant Wang Qingde, and Lian Sheng's white paper fan! " "What I said is not true, how can you sue me?" "And they!" Zheng Kun pointed to the group of enthusiastic "citizens" and said, "One of these has nothing to do with winning streak. Is your press conference today, or is it related to winning streak? Hall of Fame!!" "Sue me, joke!" Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka A series of shooting sounds seemed to remind those enthusiastic citizens. "Don't shoot, don't, don't shoot!" These enthusiastic citizens finally reacted and began to prevent reporters from taking pictures. "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing this situation, Zheng Kun stepped forward again, stopped in front of those enthusiastic citizens and said, "This is Hong Kong Island, a free society, and the press is free. You have no right to stop reporters from filming. "By the way, you!" While speaking, he pointed to one of the patrolling policemen who maintained order at the scene, "Yes, it's you, didn't you see it? Didn't you guys see it? As Hong Kong The island police saw that the reporter was threatened by the underworld, so you just stood aside and did nothing? Who are your instructors, Lei Luo!" Immediately, several policemen looked at each other, trotted over, and together with Zheng Kun, stood in front of the reporter. "Sir Zheng, don't play tricks on us, we are little policemen, we can't afford it!" An older policeman looked at Zheng Kundao with a wry smile on his face. "Don't worry, this matter has nothing to do with you, just follow the prescribed procedures to maintain order." Zheng Kun patted him on the shoulder and said. "Very good, Officer Zheng, just wait to receive the court summons!" After all, Deng Huiyi has seen big scenes, took a deep breath, forcibly calmed down the anger in her chest, clamped her arms, and said viciously to Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun grinned, "Okay, I'll wait for you!" Then, as if he smelled something, he tightly covered his nose. 071 Time for War "Zheng Kun, what are you doing?" ? West Kowloon Police Station, Commissioner's Office William slapped the table, threw a pile of newspapers in his hand onto Zheng Kun's, and roared, "Do you know what you did?" "Shocking, the West Kowloon MP is actually the son-in-law of the underworld!" " "Famous female rich businessman's body odor smokes away the rising stars of the police circle" "Is it a collusion between black and white or the underworld governing Hong Kong?" " ? "Three Hundred Years of History, 50,000 Members¡ª¡ªHe Liansheng's In-Depth Reveal" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lines of eye-catching headlines, and articles revealing secrets one after another occupy the headlines of newspapers big and small, causing a sensation in Hong Kong Island. "I didn't do anything? I just exposed some people's disguise." "As a police officer on Royal Hong Kong Island, when I see someone colluding with the underworld and wanting to be elected as a member of the Legislative Council, of course I have to stand up." "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" "There is no consequence, Sir William, are you familiar with Zhong Weiming?" "I'm not very familiar with him, but he is very familiar with high-level officials, and there are people who support him in the Legislative Council. If you do this, you will not only lose face of the District Council and the Legislative Council, but also make many high-level officials unhappy. Do you still want to get promoted?" "Sir William, the matter is not as serious as you think." "The Legislative Council of the District Council is a fart. We are the police force and a violent institution. Don't you think that my actions have well maintained the image of the police and the image of Hong Kong Island?" "It's true that the son-in-law of a mafia boss became a member of the Legislative Council. If this kind of thing gets out, wouldn't our Hong Kong Island really be ruled by the mafia?" William stared at Zheng Kun for a long time, and finally sighed, "Akun, do you really don't understand or you don't understand, you have caused a political scandal, you know? This is a political scandal, this is politics!! " "As a good citizen of Hong Kong Island, don't I have the right to participate in the discussion of politics?" Zheng Kun looked at William with a smile and said, "Sir, I understand everything you said, isn't it just that I can't get the unspoken rules on the table? I know it well, and I will give you an explanation soon." "Confession, how to explain, do you know how many calls I have answered from yesterday to now, and how many people miss you less than dead." "This is their throat, so they want me to die." Zheng Kun spread his hands and laughed, "Unspoken rules can't be brought to the table, they are just out of breath. gone." "You have ruined too many people's affairs." "Sir, you don't want me to suspend my job, do you?" Zheng Kun suddenly laughed, pointed to the newspaper on the ground, and said to William, "Sir, those guys who put pressure on you to suspend me are trying to harm you , You said that this incident happened only yesterday, and it caused such a big commotion that you suspended me today. If it spreads out, what will the media think? What will they say?!" "Are you threatening me?!" "Don't dare, I'm thinking of the officer, and!" Before the words were finished, the door of William's office was pushed open with great force. "Sir William, Zheng Kun is going too far, if you do this again!" Huang Haoming roared loudly, and then, when he saw Zheng Kun, half of what he said got stuck in his throat. "go out!" William pointed at the door angrily, "Knock and then come in." "Yes Sir!" Huang Haoming looked at Zheng Kun's half-smile expression, gritted his teeth and retreated to the door, knocked on the door, and got William's permission before entering the office. "Say, what's the matter?!" "Sir William, I want to complain to Zheng Kun." "Complaint, what is the complaint?!" "I want to complain that he acted without authorization and severely disrupted our plan." Huang Haoming pointed at Zheng Kun and said with an angry face. "Huang Sir, is your brain broken? I don't even know what plan you guys have, how did you destroy it?!" "He Liansheng has always been under our control, but with what you did yesterday, He Liansheng is almost out of control." "You're insane. Your oji was originally responsible for dealing with the society. Now that the son-in-law of the boss of the society has been elected as a member of the council, you turn a blind eye. Is that what you do? No wonder the society in Hong Kong Island is becoming more and more arrogant. You guys It's really useless!" "What did you say!" Huang Haoming's face became ugly when he heard it.?, staring fiercely at Zheng Kun and said, "You know what, He Liansheng is the club with the longest history on Hong Kong Island and the club with the largest number of members, with more than 50,000 people. Do you know the concept of more than 50,000 people? All the police officers on the island add up to just over 20,000 people." "So you are afraid. The dignified Royal Hong Kong Island police are afraid of the community. Just because they have a large number of people, you just look at their constituency members and election members of the Legislative Council. Do you want them to choose the first brother? Do you want them to go? Choose the Governor of Hong Kong, off the line!!" "Off-line? You're just off-line!" Huang Haoming became completely furious, pointing at Zheng Kun and shouting, "You know how to talk big, show off, and cause trouble, and you just want to be in the limelight by yourself, and you never thought of causing trouble In a society of 50,000 people, how many families are involved, how many relationships are involved, and how much money is involved!" "Are you really scared and have no guts, just watching people with underworld backgrounds become members of parliament, climb to high positions, and then stand on the head of our police and tell us what to do? If so, then leave the matter to me , I will take care of the things you don't dare to handle, and I will arrest the people you don't dare to arrest." "What a big tone, why do you have it?" Huang Haoming is a senior police chief of O Ji, and he knows too much about club affairs. It is easy to arrest these people, but it is very difficult to really lock them up. There are too many younger brothers. There are too many people who can come forward to take the blame. As long as they are not captured on the spot, there is basically no possibility of incrimination. This is why he likes to send undercover agents to the association. It is really because without this method, there is no evidence at all. "Why should I, of course I rely on my ability." Zheng Kun sneered, turned to William and said, "Sir William, give me a week, and within a week, I will definitely give you an explanation." "One week, one week ago, the world was in chaos." Huang Haoming said, "Do you know that He Liansheng is out of control now, from last night to this morning, He Liansheng and the surrounding small clubs have become big and small There were more than 20 clashes, twelve people were killed and hundreds were injured." "Hehe, they are all members of the community. Isn't it a good thing to die?! Do you think they should still have human rights?" "You!" Huang Haoming almost vomited blood at Zheng Kun's words. Little punks have no human rights, so he just thought about it in his heart, and if he said it, he would also cause trouble. "The balance between societies is very fragile, and it affects the whole body. Now it is only with those small societies, but no one can guarantee that they will not fight with other big societies in the future. If they do so, the law and order will deteriorate rapidly. , The faster the law and order deteriorates, the greater the pressure on our police, and they are also putting pressure on our police, William Sir, if this continues, even if other associations restrain themselves, it will not last long." "Akun, what do you say?!" "Since one week is long, let's take three days. Within three days, I promise to solve all this matter, but there is one condition." "Conditions, you still dare to say conditions!" "Say it!" William gave Huang Haoming a hard look, and said to Zheng Kun, "I need the assistance of the Marine Police, PTU and SDU. Besides, Mr. O cannot intervene in this case." "You, are you really so confident?!" "I will not fail. ? 072 Killing All (Second Change) "Damn, damn, damn!!" Bursts of roars came from the spacious living room, followed by a burst of crackling. The precious porcelain is in intimate contact with the ground, and fragments fly around. The collar of Zhong Weiming's shirt was open, his hair was messy, and his face was twisted and hideous. He roared and snarled like a mad dog out of control! Deng Huiyi leaned on the sofa, looking coldly at the impotent and furious man in front of her, with a trace of disappointment in the depths of her eyes. "This bastard, how dare he how dare he!" Until now, he still hasn't figured it out, how dare a little policeman do such a thing? In front of so many reporters, the originally obscure transaction was torn apart in such a bloody way, and everything was revealed to the world. Does he know how many people's interests he will touch and how many people will lose face by doing so? Not only the police force, but also the District Council, the Legislative Council, and those wealthy businessmen and associations Pull one hair and move the whole body. The underworld has said everything it wants to rule Hong Kong, and it is such a blatant challenge to the rules. Is he really not afraid of death? "When things have come to this point, it's useless for you to get angry. Think about how to deal with the aftermath!" "He ruined me!" Zhong Weiming yelled at Deng Huiyi, "He ruined me, do you know? I'm finished, completely finished!" If something like this happened, I would not be able to pass the deliberation of the Legislative Council. Not only the Legislative Council, but even the District Council will force me to resign! " "So what? Isn't all this obvious? What's the use of getting angry?" Deng Huiyi's mood was extremely bad. After all, she was the one who was really insulted and hurt at the scene. one. "If you hadn't asked me to complain to him, there wouldn't be such a thing." "Are you blaming me?" Deng Huiyi looked at Zhong Weiming with a sneer and said, "Isn't it?" "If it wasn't for you, I would have come to this point?!" Snapped With a wave of her hand, Deng Huiyi smashed the desk lamp next to the sofa to the ground, stood up abruptly, pointed to Zhong Weiming and said, "Your surname is Zhong, wake me up." If it wasn't for me back then, would you have been able to keep your family's restaurant? can you have today Now you dislike me, what did you do back then? " "I¡­¡­!" Zhong Weimin's tone froze, and he stood there staring at Deng Huiyi, his chest heaving and his breathing heavy. It took a while before he hummed, "I don't mention what happened back then, what about now? How to solve this matter now? I cannot enter the Legislative Council. No, once I lose my post on the District Council, you know better than I how much it will affect our business. So this matter will not end so simply. This guy has ruined our affairs time and time again. If she doesn't teach her a good lesson, people will really think that I, Deng Huiyi, are easy to bully! " Do you think Deng Huiyi has much affection for Zheng Kun? As a woman, the biggest thing is that Zheng Kun teased an unbearable secret in front of reporters, and even made the headlines of the newspaper, she was already blown away! But she is more rational than Zhong Weiming, knowing that getting angry can't solve any problems, and the only one who can hurt herself in the end is herself. "Then what are you going to do? Kill him?" Deng Huiyi raised her head and looked at Zhong Weiming, "What's on your mind? Kill him, is he a policeman, or a well-known policeman? He just had a conflict with us, so he killed him, thinking we were troublesome Isn't there enough?" "Then how do we do it?" "You don't need to worry about this matter, I'll take care of it. Didn't he call me Miss Underworld? I'll let him see what Miss Underworld is!" Deng Huiyi said with gloomy eyes. ¡ù¡ù¡ù There is not a single customer in the huge restaurant. The wall was splashed with red paint The ground was in a mess, chairs, benches and tables were overturned. Pots and pans, together with meals, were scattered all over the place, everywhere. In addition to being splashed with red paint on the doors, walls and windows, there are also many places where hedges have been smashed. Zheng Mingyi stood at the gate, waving a kitchen knife in his hand. "Let me go, let me go out, I'm going to kill this gangWith one shot, the door lock of the gate was broken, and then the gate was kicked open. Da da da da da da Just as Zheng Kun kicked the door open, there was a burst of gunshots inside the door. clap clap Zheng Kun raised his hand and shot three times, the gunshots subsided "Rush in!" Santiaoshi and Song Zijie rushed in almost at the same time, and chaos ensued! It's chaos, not melee, let alone a shootout! There are only three people with guns in the factory, and they have been killed by Zheng Kun, leaving only a group of dazed and bewildered workers. "Sir Zheng, this is!" After the three-point and four-bands controlled all the workers here, they took a closer look at the situation inside the factory, then took a breath, and walked in front of Zheng Kun with a shocked expression on his face. Trance. "The pharmaceutical factory that the white-headed man is in charge of is also the largest pharmaceutical factory in Heliansheng. You lead people to detain the workers here. You, Zijie and Wenhui, take pictures to collect evidence." While speaking, there were several gunshots outside. Apparently someone wanted to run out and clashed with the police outside. Zheng Kun didn't care about these at all. Dozens of policemen surrounded the outside and blocked the entrances and exits. Basically, there would be no fish that slipped through the net, and even if there were fish that slipped through the net, it would not be of great effect. "Sir Zheng, we have made great achievements this time!" Looking at the boxes of finished products piled up in the corner of the factory, as well as the unfinished medicines on the production line, Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui's face was full of joy. Great credit, this is a great credit! "Is this enough?" Zheng Kun glanced at them and said disdainfully, "Leave a team here to clean up the mess, and we will continue." "continue?!" "Hmph, is there only such a processing factory with Liansheng? Or is their business only limited to pharmaceutical processing?" Zheng Kun walked out with a sneer, "This time, I will kill them all! ? 073 Uprooting (Third Change) ? Tsuen Wan, Warehouse District Police lights flashed, police cars whizzed by, teams of heavily armed policemen rushed to a warehouse, and after a few scattered shots, Zheng Kun led someone to break in. ?and Liansheng's largest drug warehouse, died. Xishuiwan, a villa A few punks were sitting in the house playing cards when there was a sudden sound of glass breaking. They looked up and saw a big hole was smashed in the window. When it came out, it soon filled the whole room. A few minutes later, the door was knocked open, and Zheng Kun rushed into the basement with San Tiao Si and others, and opened a secret room. When the lights were turned on, the other policemen were dazzled by the various guns piled up inside. And the secret warehouse of Liansheng double bonus red stick army firepower, pawn! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He Liansheng, nine o'clock in the evening Blind Hui was walking back and forth in the hall restlessly. Since the afternoon, one bad news after another had reached his ears. When he heard that the white-headed man's pharmaceutical factory was copied, he was in a broken mood, but now, this is no longer the word "collapse". The sky is falling! ! "I'm so stupid that I came to be this sitter!!" The information is actually not too smooth, because the means of communication in this era are limited, but after the afternoon, many bosses came one after another, coming and going, and coming and going, all kinds of news passed , Either the venue was copied, or someone was arrested, I don't know if it's true or not. He also used some connections, but after six o'clock in the evening, he found that, except for his own club, all external relationships with Liansheng seemed to have been cut off. No matter how he dialed the phone, no one answered! If it was changed to a day before, if someone told him about this, he would definitely think that the person who delivered the news was a lunatic. But now He is going crazy! "Who can tell me what is going on now and what should we do now?!" He yelled at the row of uncles sitting on the sofa, "Why did the police move so fast and so accurately? There are some things that I don't even know. Why do those policemen know?" No one answered. In fact, these uncles are similar to him. One word, bewildered! Why did Haohaohe and Liansheng suddenly look like they were going to collapse? Three hundred years of history, fifty thousand community members! Will it be crossed overnight? real or fake? Anyway, they don't believe it. However, as one piece of news was confirmed, everyone began to feel restless. This is not to straddle, this is to die! "I still have some things to do at home, so I'll go back first." An uncle felt that his heart was not at ease, so he wanted to leave. "Let's go, do you think you can get away? You are all members of the club, and it is thanks to the club that you are today. If something happened to the club, do you think you can really be alone?!" Deng Bo, who was on the sofa, slapped the wooden table beside him with a slap, and said viciously. Although Deng Bo has retired at this time, he is not as old and fat as twenty years later, and the ferocious aura on his face has not completely subsided, and there is a hint of domineering in his tone. "Dumber, I!" "Boom!!" Before the words fell, a muffled sound was heard, and the door was slammed open with great force and ferocity. "Crack!!" "ah¡ª¡ª!" There were a few random gunshots, mixed with the screams of the surrounding punks. Everyone turned their heads to look. "Who are you?!" Blind Hui's eyes are not good, so he asked subconsciously. "Royal Hong Kong Island Police, Blind Hui, right? You are arrested with Lian Sheng incumbent!" "Sir, what do you mean." Blind Hui froze. Although Hong Kong Island has an O record, it has been a long time since he rushed directly into the club and took away the leader of the club. What's more, He Liansheng has not done anything out of line in recent years How do you say that you can catch it if you catch it? "Sir Zheng, you are going too far!" DengUncle couldn't stand it anymore, he stood up angrily, "This is He Liansheng, one of the largest clubs on Hong Kong Island, you rushed in like this to take our boss away, we agree, you ask Ask the brothers outside if they agree." As soon as the words fell, a large number of boys had already gathered outside the door. Although there was a group of military uniforms holding guns to block them, the group of gangsters outside immediately became angry as soon as Deng Bo said this. "Deng Bo, right?!" Zheng Kun raised his head, looked at the fat man in front of him, and suddenly smiled, "I heard you are very powerful!" Boom! ! Without waiting for Deng Bo's answer, Zheng Kun picked up the bench next to him, and his opponent Deng Bo smashed it down. All of a sudden, Dumbledore was smashed to the ground, bleeding profusely. Boom! ! There was another muffled sound. "Ask someone to smash my shop!" Boom! ! "How dare you beat my family!" Boom! ! ! "Almost made my old man have a heart attack!" Boom! ! ! "How dare you threaten my mother!" bang "Who the hell gave you the courage!!" bang "And smashed the windows of my house!" Boom bang bang ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?The bench in his hand fell like raindrops, smashing and cursing, I don't know how many times he smashed it, and he didn't stop until Dumbledore was silent again. On the ground, Dumbledore's head had been smashed to pieces, red and white were mixed together, dripping and splashing. Throwing the bench aside, he seemed a little tired, and took a sip at Deng Bo's body, "What the hell, little bastard, talk to me, are you qualified? I'll kill you!" Only then did he tilt his head, his eyes swept over He Liansheng and his uncles. Those old Jianghu who have dominated the Jianghu for many years were all frightened by the ferocious methods of this guy in front of them. When they met his cold gaze, they all lowered their heads guiltyly, not daring to look at Zheng Kun. Then, he walked to the gate again, pushed away a few military uniforms blocking the gate, and looked at the punks who had calmed down outside the gate. Zheng Kun's eyes swept over them one by one, "I'm here to pull people, do you have any opinions?!" The audience was silent. However, Zheng Kun could still see sparks flickering in the eyes of some of them. "If you have no objection, just get out of the way, or you will be dragged together." "Zheng Sir, come and pull if you have the ability, we and Liansheng have 50,000 people, can you pull it?!" "boom!" A gunshot sounded, and there was a bullet hole in the head of the person who spoke. The crowd suddenly became agitated. Seeing a few punks who were filled with righteous indignation and eager to try, Zheng Kun raised his gun again, and the scene suddenly fell silent. A sneer flickered at the corner of Zheng Kun's mouth, and he looked at the group of hooligans and said, "I'll tell you a truth, come out to hooligans, talk about money, talk about women, talk about loyalty, have you seen it? Talk about loyalty, die quickly!" "Now, let me get out of the way!" "Three points and four, take all the people in the house away." "Zijie, give me a good search here!" "YES Sir!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this day, the sound of sirens in Heliansheng's sphere of influence never stopped. Police cars whizzed by, and groups of policemen armed to the teeth shouted from east to west, north and south. The secret warehouses, factories, and bases of Liansheng were destroyed by the police, and the leaders, big or small, were put on hoods and escorted into police cars. The detention center is overcrowded. The whole operation started at noon and continued until late at night. In fact, until the end of the operation, Blind Hui, who had already sat in the detention center, didn't fully understand the situation. He didn't even understand what the police were going to do? Are you really going to catch them and Liansheng all at once? This is the club with the longest history and the largest number of people on Hong Kong Island! Just fell down like this? Why does it sound so unreal? In fact, not only did he not understand, but only a few people in the police force, Liao Liao, knew all the police actions today and what they did! ? At 1:30 in the morning, the West Kowloon Police Station held a media conference. Yes, you read that right, it's half past one in the morning! The police's actions during the day were very fanciful, which naturally attracted the attention of the media. Given the madness of the Hong Kong media, of course there would be follow-up filming. The police did not refuse, and there was even a faint trend of cooperation. Therefore, before the evening, all kinds of news had spread through the media on Hong Kong Island. If it weren't for the prior agreement between the police and the media, the TV station would have even started live broadcasting. However, this time the police acted too quickly and divided into several teams, and none of the media had exact and complete news, so everyone was waiting for the media conference at this moment, hoping to obtain first-hand information.??, you read that right, it's half past one in the morning! The police's actions during the day were very fanciful, which naturally attracted the attention of the media. Given the madness of the Hong Kong media, of course there would be follow-up filming. The police did not refuse, and there was even a faint trend of cooperation. Therefore, before the evening, all kinds of news had spread through the media on Hong Kong Island. If it weren't for the prior agreement between the police and the media, the TV station would have even started live broadcasting. However, this time the police acted too quickly and divided into several teams, and none of the media had exact and complete news, so everyone was waiting for the media conference at this moment, hoping to obtain first-hand information. 074 The Death of a Prefix William feels a little crazy now! His limbs were trembling, his blood circulation was accelerating, and his face was flushed, as if he was about to do something he liked to hear. My mind is a bit chaotic, excited and chaotic. Just a day ago, he was still furious at the trouble Zheng Kun caused for himself, but now he feels that he has gone to heaven! "God forbid, how did he do it?" That's He Liansheng, the club with the longest history on Hong Kong Island, which has a longer history than the colonization of ghosts. This club is involved in almost all side businesses. sell medicine arms smuggling Human Snake Stables knife hand usury And parking! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition, because of its long history and time, many established forces on Hong Kong Island have a certain affinity with it, even some famous families and well-known wealthy businessmen are not immune. Time has entered the modern age, and the development of this association seems to be slow, and it cannot compare with Hong Xing who has just risen for a long time, but William knows that He Liansheng has already extended his hand to the political, business, and even police circles with his strong historical background ?The club members reached 50,000 Such a behemoth was crucified in one afternoon and one night? Is this possible? The person who makes the impossible possible is Zheng Kun! However, where did he get the information from? How can there be such an accurate situation? Did he send an undercover agent to He Liansheng? impossible! He has only joined the police force for a year, how could he send undercover, even if he did, how could he gain the trust of He Liansheng? However, facts are facts! Zheng Kun used less than 12 hours to sweep and win nine games in a row, and this was only led by him himself. This is no ordinary venue, but the core lifeline industry of Heliansheng. A large pharmaceutical factory, this pharmaceutical factory run by a white-headed man, has always been just a legend. The drug department has been searching for five years, but there is no clue. As for the two drug warehouses, the Narcotics Bureau didn't even know that such a place existed. Just in these three places, five tons of goods were copied! Five tons of medicines! ! It can be regarded as the biggest drug case since the opening of Hong Kong Island, and now it has been broken in his hands. Two arsenals, a large amount of ammunition was picked up, adding up to equip a regular company, and even heavy weapons. No wonder the firepower of those big circles is so strong recently. After this operation, the big circle guys should also calm down a bit up. The three smuggling channels involved a smuggling amount of up to one billion Hong Kong dollars each year, and parallel imports of tobacco and alcohol worth 300 million Hong Kong dollars were found on the spot. Not to mention there are big and small bosses, even the leaders of Liansheng and Liansheng, including sitting in the hall and a few uncles, were all taken over by Zheng Kun by taking the opportunity of the meeting. The reason for the arrest was very good. It not only involved the activities of illegal associations, but also seized ten kilograms of medicines and a small number of firearms at the scene of their meeting. Although the firearms were few, they were very sophisticated. Just based on the evidence we have now, it is enough to bring Hong Kong Island, the oldest club in history, to its knees. But the bigger surprise was yet to come. As the leaders of the club, big and small, were arrested, news one after another was sent to his desk. Looking at the documents on the desk, there are only two words in the whole text. testify! testify! Still testimony! The most troublesome thing about dealing with these associations in the past was not that they couldn't find evidence, but that they couldn't catch people if they found evidence, because they had younger brothers, and most of them could take the blame. After serving in prison for a few years for the society, you will be able to get a job when you come out. This unspoken rule is best implemented in He Liansheng. But tonight, the unspoken rules of the association seem to have no effect at all, and the core members of Liansheng, big and small bosses, all seem to have gone crazy, and they began to testify against them without even being interrogated Boss, even club boss. Not only verbal testimony, but also pieces of conclusive evidence were placed on his desk. The results of these preliminary interrogations alone had piled up a whole foot thick on his desk.   An hour, just an hour! He Liansheng started from sitting in the hall, and all the uncles, the heads of the halls, and the double bonus sticks and horses under them were all nailed to death! unambiguous evidence! There is no chance of turning over. The police force exploded! Brother Yi had already gone to the Governor's Mansion ten minutes ago. The Attorney General exploded! The ICAC exploded! Even the judges in the court were woken up by the phone in the middle of the night and exploded on the spot! This night, no one fell asleep. This is even more enjoyable than working with the ICAC back then! William took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, adjusted his clothes in front of the mirror, and straightened his hat. The media conference is about to begin. At this time, Zheng Kun appeared at the gate, "Sir William, there is one thing that I think you should know." "whats the matter?" William suppressed his emotions and asked in as calm a tone as possible. "He Liansheng went bankrupt!" "bankrupted?!" William was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing, "Okay, Liangkun, you did a great job!" Bankruptcy! ! These two words sound like they have nothing to do with associations, but in fact this is more terrifying than corporate bankruptcy. The underworld also has capital exchanges, and it also asks for money To put it in a straightforward sentence, what are you talking about? Talk about money and women! just that Without money, who will mess with you? Many club members, especially those like Red Stick Horse, have sources of funds behind them and their own bosses. These bosses are not members of clubs, they are usually wealthy businessmen or politicians. On the surface, the scenery is bright and upright, but there are some dark things in the dark, they can't do it themselves, these things must be done by someone after all. The most typical example is demolition. Those real estate developers have the closest connection with the community. However, they are not directly cooperating with the club, that would be too blatant. They usually see the potential of someone in the club, invest in them secretly, give them help, and help them get into positions. After taking the position, give rewards. Just like Big D and Jimmy Boy in "Underworld", they all have their own bosses behind them. Big D is so arrogant, on the one hand, it is because of his wealth and power, on the other hand, he is afraid that he will not be able to explain to the boss behind him if he cannot be selected as the speaker, so he wants to create a new and joint victory. to the end. This is also the reason why the police have not been able to thoroughly clean up the community. The relationship is too complicated, and it affects the whole body. It's not that people in the club have never been arrested, but if one is arrested, new people will soon emerge, and the new people will be more radical, more arrogant, and more difficult to control. Therefore, a balance has been maintained between the police and the community, and sometimes they even have to use these talkers to stabilize the community. Therefore, there has never been any talk of bankruptcy in the society. Even if there are only a few people left, as long as there is a brand and someone invests, it will be able to start again. until today. But this time He Liansheng was too cruel by Zheng Kun! The loss of pharmaceutical factories and warehouses alone is not something they can bear. Although the association's capital chain is secret and has its own underground bank system, it is difficult to find out. Almost all financial companies on Hong Kong Island are related to the association, and Liansheng naturally has its own financial company. It can be borrowed from each other. However, everything has a limit! He Liansheng's current losses have far exceeded this limit! When all the core assets of Liansheng are seized, those goods will definitely not come back, whether it is medicine or ordnance. If the goods cannot be sold, the payment will naturally not be returned. No one will fill this hole, nor can it be filled. The financial companies of Liansheng and Liansheng didn't even have enough money between their teeth. Their sitting halls, uncles, and hall masters, big and small, were all dragged away, and there was no leader again. Therefore, He Liansheng's brand has been smashed. In the future, no matter who it is, as long as they make a living under the banner of Liansheng, they will have to carry this bad debt. Who is more stupid than the other? No one carries the brand of He Liansheng, and He Liansheng naturally does not exist. Look at the people outside after dawn, one counts as one, who dares to claim to be the one with Liansheng? Three hundred years of history, fifty thousand people! ! Nonsence! Everything in the world cannot escape the word profit. The same is true for societies! Prosper because of profit, die because of profit!Who is more stupid than the other who has to carry the bad debts of this piece of money? No one carries the brand of He Liansheng, and He Liansheng naturally does not exist. Look at the people outside after dawn, one counts as one, who dares to claim to be the one with Liansheng? Three hundred years of history, fifty thousand people! ! Nonsence! Everything in the world cannot escape the word profit. The same is true for societies! Prosper because of profit, die because of profit 075 The Light of Justice (Second Change) ? West Kowloon Police Station, Media Center Although it was already early in the morning, the hall was still full of people and all kinds of equipment. The buzzing sound of discussion is like thousands of flies flying at the same time. These well-informed reporters and paparazzi are also a little confused now, they have no idea what happened. I just know that the West Kowloon Police Station has a big news today! During the period of waiting for the press conference to start, through mutual communication and exchange of information, these reporters finally realized that something big had happened? Big deal! The oldest society on Hong Kong Island, He Liansheng seems to be in big trouble. At this time, William took Zheng Kun into the release hall. The noise in the hall reached its peak at this moment. "Everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet, the press conference is about to begin!" The director of the police public relations center picked up the microphone and said loudly. The hall gradually became quiet, and everyone looked at the two people sitting at the table with fiery eyes. at the same time Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka During the flashing light, all kinds of long guns and short cannons directly attacked Some impatient reporters have even started asking questions. The scene was chaotic again Everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet The person from the public relations center had to step forward again, and everyone quieted down to take control of the scene. After the hall became quiet again, William turned on his microphone. "My friends from the media, hello everyone. ?Thank you very much for being able to attend this media conference Today, in response to the increasingly rampant community activities, starting at 12:00 noon, the West Kowloon Police Station launched a large-scale anti-crime operation, code-named "Thunder Sweep". The operation ended at ten o'clock in the evening. In this operation, a total of more than 30 illegal places were destroyed, a large pharmaceutical factory and two large pharmaceutical warehouses were cracked, and a total of 5 tons of pharmaceuticals were seized. ? This is the largest drug case since the opening of Hong Kong Island. At the same time, two large munitions warehouses were destroyed, and more than 2,000 large and small firearms, more than 400,000 rounds of ammunition, and some heavy firearms, explosives, and grenades were seized. After the inventory is completed, friends in the media will be notified uniformly. In addition, with the assistance of colleagues from the marine police, we destroyed three smuggling channels, found a large warehouse on an outlying island, and seized parallel imports of tobacco and alcohol worth 300 million Hong Kong dollars. More than 120 women were coerced and trafficked. In addition, a large number of community members have been arrested and their criminal evidence has been collected. Now all the criminal evidence has been confirmed and will soon be transferred to the Department of Justice. In this operation, Thunder Sweeping Points eliminated a large number of community members, which greatly improved the security environment of our Hong Kong Island. Next, the commander-in-chief of this operation, Officer Zheng Kun, will be invited to explain this operation in detail. " Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Another burst of flash lights Zheng Kun stood up, stood at attention, saluted, and maintained his good image. "My friends from the media, hello! The success of the "Thunder Sweeping" operation this time is inseparable from the careful deployment of high-level officials and the great assistance and support of colleagues from the Marine Police, PTU, SDU and CIB. I am just an executor, and I am honored to be this executor. For this operation, our police deployed for a long time, did a lot of work, obtained accurate information and the right time, and wiped out all the large associations and Liansheng that affected the law and order of our Hong Kong Island. " "Zheng Sir, I heard that Blind Hui, who was sitting in the hall with Liansheng, was also arrested. Is it true?" "Not only Blind Hui, but also those so-called uncles and the people in charge of various halls with Liansheng were arrested. Deng Wei of Bo, who resisted arrest with a gun, was shot dead by me on the spot, and we also seized a large amount of medicines and ordnance at the scene, the evidence is conclusive." "Sir Zheng, I heard that this action is because He Liansheng threatened you and your family. They also smashed your tea restaurant, so" "This reporter, I am just a senior police chief. You have also seen how many brothers were dispatched and how much energy was spent in this operation. Do you think the police force launched such a large operation because ofI have everything under control, and now I have decided to hand over the evidence to the media friends present, and at the same time report to the Independent Commission Against Corruption in real name! " While speaking, he glanced at Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui who were not far away, and they walked into the hall with a lot of documents, and handed the printed evidence to the hands of the reporters. Zheng Kun closed the notebook in his hand and lifted it up, "This book in my hand and the corresponding evidence will be handed over to the ICAC in person, and I also hope that the ICAC will accept my report, and not because I reported their countersignature I've been prejudiced against me for a long time." The silent hall erupted in an instant, and the audience was in an uproar "Zheng Sir!" "Zheng Sir!" "Zheng Sir!" "Zheng Sir!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The reporters below were already crazy, one by one crazily squeezed towards the front, and the situation in the field was out of control for a while. Zheng Kun looked at the excited reporters, he raised his hands, pressed down lightly, and said, "I believe everyone has got the evidence, what do you want to know, the above is very detailed, in this regard, I There is nothing much to say. What I want to say is that I was born and raised on Hong Kong Island, and I am a native of Hong Kong Island. When I was young, the four major detectives were tyrannical, the associations were lawless, the underworld ruled Hong Kong, and the police and gangsters colluded, making Hong Kong Island a mess. The tea restaurant opened by my family was often harassed by the community. At that time, I was thinking that if I could become a policeman one day in the future, I would definitely arrest all these gangsters and clean them up. " "Now that I've grown up and become a policeman, I've seen and heard a lot, and I understand how naive I was at that time, and there are endless thugs." "They are like leeks, they can always grow after one crop is cut." "However, I am not discouraged, because I know that no matter how many people they have, no matter how powerful they are, no matter how much money they have, they will be nothing but rats in the gutter." "Hong Kong Island is a society of freedom and the rule of law. Everything operates under the framework of the rule of law. This is the order under the sun!" "Associations, punks, dwarf mules, the mice in the gutter can only stay in the gutter obediently, there is no place for them to live in the sun. "The rats in the gutter want to enter the sun openly, disturb the social order, and even want to live in the sun openly. This is absolutely not allowed. The era of black and white collusion and gangster rule of Hong Kong has passed." "Yes, you can't stop catching punks, but clubs can die. We've found a way. He Liansheng is the first one, but it's by no means the last." Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Countless flashes flashed at this moment, like a ray of justice, shrouded Zheng Kun's body, and the picture was frozen at the moment when Zheng Kun lifted the notebook. At this moment, he is the most beautiful boy on Hong Kong Island! William sat aside, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Liang Kun, old mother of Throwing Lei! ? Main Text Chapter 076 Zheng Nightmare Kun "Ghost King Kun, congratulations, your wish has come true!" With an expression of eating flies, William threw the recommendation letter in his hand onto Zheng Kun's desktop. "Sir William, you don't look very happy after making such a great contribution!" "Happy, you've said everything the director said, do you think I'm happy?" "I heard that the director has fired three times at the secretariat this morning because he was not satisfied with the speech draft given by the secretariat." "How about if this is the case, after you are admitted as a trainee inspector, you will be transferred to the headquarters and the secretariat?!" "hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed twice, and he didn't know what to say in the face of William's question from the soul. Indeed, at the media conference that night, he said everything the director should have said, so that now the director has nothing to say in the press conference. "Anyway? I killed Lampard, and I was a good thing for you!" Lampard is the general manager of the West Kowloon Police Station O, and also Huang Haoming's senior sir. Although he is one level lower than William, there is still a certain degree of competition between the two of them. "Lampard is just a small character. You didn't just kill Lampard. Do you know that you have caused an earthquake in the political world!" "Politics!" Zheng Kun scoffed at this statement in his heart. The little demon in the temple is very windy, and the pool is shallow and the king is more than eight Hong Kong Island is such a big place, with so few people, it¡¯s even political. Do you understand politics? Just a bunch of jumping clowns! There is no way, the mentality of a big country cultivated in the previous life has great discrimination against the gang of jumping clowns on Hong Kong Island. This is also the reason why he acts recklessly. In addition to the special power you have because of your cheats, the more important thing is that you have no awe of the order here, including the so-called Governor of Hong Kong and the Queen, and you don't agree with the order here at all, so you just mess around do. Look at what he said the night before yesterday, is that what a little sheriff should say, is that what a little sheriff can say? That's something only the governor of Hong Kong and the first brother can say, okay? But he just said it, so what can you do to me? Anyway, now I am popular, not only the popular fried chicken in the police circle, but also the popular fried chicken in Hong Kong Island, becoming the most beautiful boy on Hong Kong Island. Evolved from a rising star in the police force to a criminal nemesis on Hong Kong Island! Among other things, if he resigns now to become a member of the constituency, he will definitely be elected, and he will definitely be elected with a high number of votes! "Sir William, I was just in a mood for a while." Zheng Kun still showed a shy and awkward smile on the surface. "A momentary mood?!" Looking at Zheng Kun who was pretending to be stupid and tender, William laughed angrily at him. "Ghost Wang Kun, don't pretend to be in front of me. What is a moment of enthusiasm? Your accent is exactly the same as my damn dirty politician brother, and you are more skilled than him. You have fooled those idiots. , did you still deceive me?" Zheng Kun stopped talking. After all, he knew that William was also from a political family and had some influence in his ancestral family. His elder brother was even a member of the House of Commons. Even if you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs running! All his words and deeds at the media conference are completely old-fashioned politicians, and William can't hide it. "Will you not let me pass the inspector test?" "Don't worry about this. At this time, no one dares to block you on this matter. Aren't they afraid that you will hold another press conference?" "Then thank you William Sir." "Don't thank me. You choose the road yourself. How do you go? What kind of results can you achieve? In the end, it depends on yourself. I am also very curious about where you can go in the future." Seeing William leave the office, Zheng Kun also understood what he meant. This guy obviously didn't want to get too involved with him. However, as long as he is still in his police station, he will definitely treat him fairly, but that's all, there will never be extra care, and he will not be regarded as a confidant. Zheng Kun just smiled at this. He also does not need the care of this big Sir. Just like what William said, the inspector test this time is no longer difficult for him, or in other words, no one will make things difficult for him in this matter. He is too hot, too red.   Through a media conference, it has become a spotlight, gathering all the light on him. These lights will become his usual protection, but it is also possible to burn him alive. So now no one will touch him, just quietly watching his next move. His enemies will only observe him secretly, looking for his flaws, for a chance to kill him with one blow. As Zheng Kun said at the press conference, there is no end to catching punks, but clubs can die, and he personally demonstrated how to drive out a large club with 300 years of history and 50,000 members overnight . This scared all the societies on Hong Kong Island. This is so unreasonable. This situation has always existed only in theory. The society is bankrupt! How can a society go bankrupt so easily? This requires extremely accurate intelligence support, and such accurate information cannot be obtained even if there are many undercover agents. Otherwise, the association would have been eliminated long ago. However, why did he accurately grasp all the ultimate secrets of Liansheng, and hit it with one blow? This kind of intelligence ability is by no means one or two undercover agents, which can be explained clearly. Of course, even though they didn't think it was the work of the undercover agents, since that night, all major associations on Hong Kong Island have almost unanimously stepped up their efforts to investigate undercover agents, and even some people within the police have followed suit. Zheng Kun naturally didn't arrange an undercover agent, and he doesn't have the ability to arrange an undercover agent now, he is cheating. Your secrets are all hidden in the head of the speaker, right? Then I will pull you into a dream, torture you, and ask all your secrets. It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine such a method, and it is even more difficult to stop it. As he enters the dream world to practice every night, his ability to enter dreams has improved rapidly, and the blood of the Zhu family has been developed to an extremely high level by him. Now, he is no longer Zheng Freddy Kun, he should be called Zheng Nightmare Kun. With the continuous development of the ability to enter the dream, more usages have been mastered by him, and then he found that his bloodline seemed to be upgraded or, after being developed to an extreme, produced an unimaginable sublimation. Unknowingly, he has been able to do things that even an exorcist would find unimaginable. ? Stealing Dreams, Dream Making, Nightmare Space He has his own nightmare space. 077 Traveling in the Dreamland Zheng Kun walked in the black and white world, his eyes swept across the black bubbles, looking for one target after another. Who the hell said that dreams are colorful? Obviously all black! This is the dream world, but it is not his dream, but someone else's dream world. With the further development of the blood of the exorcist, it can not only enter other people's dreams, but can even enter this different world completely created by dreams. There is a little feeling of Inception, but in fact it is completely different. After a period of analysis, he discovered that the power of dreams is actually a kind of spiritual power, or a variant of spiritual power. No matter how normal things are, as long as the word "variant" is involved, they will become abnormal, and in this space, the manifestation of abnormality is absurdity and distortion. This is a completely distorted black and white world. Matter does not exist at all. Human dreams are the only product of this world. Here, every black bubble is a dream of a person. Standing outside these black bubbles, Zheng Kun can see ordinary What are human dreams like. The same person has different dreams every time. The dream you have today will be that dream tomorrow. But the bubbles are the same. Constantly shattered and reborn. When a person wakes up, the dream bubble will burst, and when the person dreams again, the bubble will blow up again. To put it bluntly, everyone's dream is actually an independent room. This room has two doors, one leading to the real world, and the other leading to the dream world he is in now. Zheng Kun is like a person born with a master key, who can enter anyone's dream at will and control it, and can come out at any time. The reason why this can be achieved is naturally the power of blood. In addition to the power of the blood, there is also the reason why he broke the curse of the blood of the dark dream and can practice in the dream world. Following Uncle Feng's suggestion, during this period of time, as soon as he entered the World of Deceitful Dreams, he would start to practice, and he would not do anything other than practice, and the effect of doing so would soon appear. The dream world is reflected in reality, and the blood of the dark dream has developed to an extremely high level, thus forming his own domain in this dream world. In this dream world, as long as he unfolds his spiritual power, an area with him as the center and a diameter of 30 meters will merge with his spiritual power, forming an area similar to the one he saw in his previous life. The realm of rotten high street among novels. He called this field the Nightmare Field. In the nightmare domain, he can dominate everything. Through this nightmare domain, it can enter anyone's dream and control it, and it can also pull anyone from his own dream into his nightmare domain. With the deepening of research, he discovered that his nightmare domain became independent from the dream world after the first attempt. It is equivalent to permanently establishing a unique area in this dream. And this area that belongs to him alone is limited by his mental power, and now the radius is only 30 meters. However, with the improvement of his mental power, the range that can be controlled by telekinesis will expand, and his nightmare domain will be even wider. Further expansion. The weirdest thing is that after his nightmare domain was formed, it began to slowly erode the power of the surrounding dream world. This kind of erosion could not really expand his domain, but it further deepened his spiritual mutation. The mastery of dreams is more flexible and in-depth. Although it only has a radius of 30 meters, Zheng Kun has arrogantly called it the nightmare space. The biggest function of the nightmare space is to distort reality and turn all kinds of impossibilities into possibilities. Originally, all of these impossibilities turned into possibilities were illusory, no matter what happened in the dream, after waking up, it disappeared. However, Zheng Kun's Black Dream bloodline has its own characteristics, and this characteristic is Zheng Freddy Kun. He can manifest the harm done to human beings in dreams into reality. In this way, this ability vaguely becomes a bond. Nightmare manifests as a bond of reality. But now, he can only materialize the damage. The footsteps stopped in front of a huge black bubble, through the blackThrough the membrane, he could see the absurd scene inside. A magnificent palace, beautiful women like clouds, and a white, fat and naked body. Well, too spicy eyes! He didn't want to look any further, so he stretched out his hand and reached into the black bubble. Once the originally normal hand stepped into a lime-gray bubble, it quickly grew larger. In an instant, the sky of the entire dreamland was covered. The fat white man who was having fun looked at the big black hands in the sky with a dazed expression, and yelled in a broken voice. At the same time as his emotions entered a breakdown. A portal appeared in the black bubble, and the portal opened, producing an invisible suction force, which seemed to suck the fat man into it. That is the door to reality. In recent days, he has been studying the black bubbles in these dream worlds. He found that when a person is frightened in a dream, that is to say, when they have a nightmare, the self-protection awareness will make them wake up instantly. Get out of the dream. At that moment, a portal to reality will appear in the black dream bubble, sucking the dreamer into it, and then the dream bubble will burst. What Zheng Kun has to do is to get what he needs before the dream bubble bursts. The big hand in the sky grabbed the magnificent palace, squeezed it with five fingers, and pulled it out of the dream bubble. At the same time, the fat white man was sucked into the portal of reality, and the dream bubble burst. Zheng Kun had an extra brick in his hand. Yes, bricks, black bricks! It's not that magnificent palace. "This man is mentally ill!" He shook his head lightly. In his nightmare world, there was no real thing at the beginning. Later, when he found that he could enter other people's dreams and take out part of their dreams, in his nightmare world, there was There are some more clutter. It's sundries, not treasures. Take the black bricks in his hand as an example. The buildings that appear in the dream bubble will all become similar things. The most common ones are this kind of black bricks. Besides, there are tiles, cement blocks, etc. s things. Looking at the brick in his hand, Zheng Kun threw it casually, and the brick fell into his nightmare space and fell into a pile of black construction waste. Everyone's dreams are full of strange things, and some strange buildings will also appear. The dreams of this fat white man generally conform to the architectural rules, while some do not conform to the architectural rules at all. He also found some rules, the weirder the building, the weirder the construction waste he collects. He is now storing it in his nightmare space. When the storage is almost done, he will recruit some architects and construction workers. Come in and build yourself a house in the nightmare space. During these days, he has been wandering in the dream world of Hong Kong people, looking for various buildings in dream bubbles one by one So many people on Hong Kong Island have been having nightmares recently. same nightmare In the dream, they could see a big hand that covered the sky, descending from the sky, and took their house away. If it takes a long time, this will become a new urban ghost story. Thinking of urban ghost stories, Zheng Kun's eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of a question, if he became the protagonist of urban ghost stories, and urban ghost stories would materialize in the future, then what would he become? This is a question worth studying Is it becoming a strange story itself? Or the weirdness in the ghost talk? Or maybe it's nothing And when you become the black hand of a certain urban ghost story, if one day the source of the ghost story comes to this world, Can I feel and touch the source of this weird talk, and even get in touch with it? So doing this, turning yourself into an urban ghost story, is a good way to investigate the source of the ghost story's manifestation! However, if you do this, you may lose yourself if you are not careful. Just at this moment, his heart moved, and he felt that something seemed to attract him. "Someone dreamed of me again, such a strong emotion, why does it feel weird." His complexion suddenly darkened, and with a movement of his footsteps, he appeared in front of a black dream bubble in an instant. 078 Faith, Newcomer, Distant Cousin (Second Update) Through the black membrane of the bubble, he saw his own own screen. The next moment his face twisted. In the dream bubble, a fat woman stood in front of him, with her arms outstretched, facing his face with her armpits covered with black hair. The next moment, Zheng Kun raised his hand and slapped the bubble, breaking the bubble. Ganlin Niang Tang Huiyi He felt insulted, seriously insulted. In fact, he has appeared in countless dream bubbles, and most of them are beautiful girls and beautiful young women. Whenever he encounters such a subject, he will stand outside the bubble for a while to admire. Of course, there are also some unbearable scenes. When the object of the scene does not conform to his aesthetics, he will burst the bubble. The most unacceptable thing for him is a man. When the subject of the scene is a man, he will give the other party a painful lesson. Even after waking up, the damage will continue. To be honest, he used the ability of dream damage to realize reality most in this place. It can be seen that traveling in the dream world is not necessarily a happy thing. In the dream, many people revealed the darkest corners of their subconscious. He saw many people's secrets and had many unpleasant experiences. Although the selves in these dream bubbles cannot affect themselves, the feeling of being insulted is real. Fortunately, whether it's popping these bubbles or directly giving the other party an unforgettable lesson, every time he appears on camera, he has something to gain. He can feel a special power from himself in the dream, even if the dream bubble is extinguished, that special power will condense around him and become part of his spiritual power. It is a kind of spiritual power In his understanding, it should be something similar to the power of faith. It's a pity that there are too few such things, and they don't have much effect on him now. Or in other words, he has not really developed the effect of these powers of faith, everything remains to be seen. "I know you hate me to the bone, but it's really hard for me to do this!" He was actually not surprised by what happened today. In some dreams, he was still the target of being tortured and killed, but such a strange brain circuit still made him a little speechless. It seems that Tang Huiyi was really taught a lesson by herself. She got Stockholm Syndrome and regarded her body odor as the ultimate weapon. After the incident with Liansheng, Deng Huiyi's life was not easy. It was not because she was involved in the matter with Liansheng, but because that morning, when she saw Zheng Kun swearing on TV that Deng Wei refused to be shot to death by him, she received a huge package. After opening the package, she fainted from fright on the spot. Inside the parcel box were eight pairs of arms that had been chopped off. Through the characteristics of two pairs of arms, she immediately deduced that the owners of these eight pairs of arms were the gangsters she sent to smash Zheng Kun's parents' tea restaurant that day. A total of eight people, eight pairs of hands, one pair is not missing! As for the whereabouts of those little gangsters, there is no need to inquire at all, and there is no way to inquire, because they all disappeared. After this incident happened, they didn't even dare to call the police. Zhong Weiming immediately submitted his resignation to the District Council and was approved. Even so, his life was not easy. After Zheng Kun reported it, he was investigated by the ICAC. Fortunately, Zhong Weiming has always acted carefully, and the Independent Commission Against Corruption did not catch him in the first place and let him go back. The first thing I did when I came back was to deal with the assets of the Zhong Group. Now the husband and wife are hiding while handling their own property. Zheng Kun knows where they are hiding? But didn't bother with them. There is no need for him to deal with such a small role in person. It's just that Deng Huiyi hated him so much that she thought of such a disgusting way to take revenge on him in her dream. This made him a little dumbfounded Naturally, he lost the desire to wander in the dream again and returned to the real world. A week later, Zheng Kun passed the inspector test without any surprises. Half a year after he was promoted to senior sergeant, he was promoted to another level and officially became the first Chinese trainee inspector of the West Kowloon Police Station.?? Time passed quietly in 1980, and officially entered the 1980s. However, becoming a probationary inspector, apart from having an extra star on his shoulder, his authority has not been greatly improved. He is still the head of the criminal third team, but there are a few more people under him. "PC 9573 reports to the team leader PC 21874 report to the team leader PC 9904, report to the team leader! " Early in the morning, the criminal third team ushered in three newcomers. PC9573 Senior Constable Lin Tong PC 21874 Senior Constable Lorna PC 9904 Sergeant Guo Jialun Zheng Kun glanced at the three of them, then set his sights on Lorna. "Policewoman? How did you get assigned to the Criminal Division?" "Leader, I am a policewoman with a gun!" Having said this, Zheng Kun almost raised the flag to salute on the spot, but on the surface he still said solemnly, "A policewoman with a gun, why do I feel like you are a policewoman with a mirror?" His eyes fell on the sunglasses on Lorna's forehead, and he looked up and down again, "And who painted your makeup? Why are you so ugly?" "I¡­¡­" Lorna was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say. God is sorry, for today's report, he purposely waited in front of the mirror for a long time before going out. However, it is obvious that in this era of the early 1980s, the level of makeup is far from the level required by Zheng Kun from the next century in the 1920s. "Take off your sunglasses and go wash your face. The criminal department doesn't need makeup." Zheng Kun glared at her and said. "Yes Sir!" Lorna suppressed her irritability, turned around and went straight to the bathroom. Then Zheng Kun turned his gaze to Lin Tang. Although this one is still very young now, his belly is already small. "Lin Tang, right? I'm in the criminal department here, not a place for the elderly. I have to charge at any time, and I have become a thorn in the side of the society. It is very dangerous to follow me. If you want to mess around, I advise you You leave as soon as possible." "I'm not here to fool around, I'm here to make merit, Sir!" hehe Zheng Kun laughed twice, noncommittal. Then he looked at Guo Jialun with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was the king of the sea in the movie, and he could barely be called his opponent. He didn't say anything to Guo Jialun, after all, the other party's file resume was very good. When Lorna came back, he nodded, Su Yan is also very good at fighting! ! "Okay, from now on you are members of the third criminal group, remember it for me. In the third criminal group, obeying orders is the first priority. As long as you obey the orders, I guarantee that you will all be promoted and given meritorious service. salary, but I won¡¯t tolerate anyone who acts obediently and violatingly, I will kick you out immediately, take them to their seats, and teach them the rules here.¡± "Bang, please come to my office!" "Zheng Sir, what's the matter?" "A few days ago when we swept the Liansheng field, we caught a lot of big circles along the way. Do you still have an impression?" "Oh, those people, they have all been locked up, but I heard that they are all from Dadong. Unfortunately, Dadong was not caught." Dadong, one of the ten most wanted criminals on Hong Kong Island, a gun-toting bandit and a representative of the Big Circle Gang. "Is one of them named A Bao still in the detention center?" "Big circle leopard?!" Xu Yongbang was slightly taken aback, thought for a while, and said, "Well, there is such a person, but he is just a newcomer. I heard that he just came to Hong Kong Island not long ago, and he didn't do anything. The detention center is ready to hand over directly to the Immigration Department. .¡± "Why, Zheng Sir knows him?" "I don't know him, but my old man does." When mentioning this matter, Zheng Kun's expression was also very exciting, "It is said that he is my distant cousin! ? VOLUME 2 Chapter 079 The Old Liar (Part 3) "A distant cousin?" Xu Yongbang was stunned for a moment, but he had never heard of Zheng Kun's relatives in the Mainland. "I don't even know! Yesterday, Old Dou told me that there was such a person, and that he came to visit relatives." Zheng Kun said with a depressed face, "You bring it up, and I will handle the bail procedures for him in a while!" "Zheng Sir, he is with Dadong." "I know!" Zheng Kun sighed, "But he hasn't had time to commit the crime yet, so be it!" "Yes Sir!" Half an hour later, Zheng Kun saw the burly man with a righteous face written all over his face, and said with the corners of his mouth, "I heard that you are my distant cousin!" "This watch is three thousand miles away, which house do you belong to?" Big Circle Leopard: "?????" How the hell do I know which room I belong to? I just found out! The expression is slightly stiff and the atmosphere is awkward This acting skill is not enough! Zheng Kun thought to himself. "Sir Zheng, I'll go there first." Xu Yongbang also felt the awkward atmosphere between the two, and said to Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun nodded, looked at the big circle leopard again and said, "You are talking, what kind of relative are you?!" ? Seeing that the person in front of him is about the same age as himself, but he is already a popular bomber and crime killer in the police circle on Hong Kong Island, Brother Bao really doesn't know what to say. I was sent to Hong Kong Island to be an undercover agent, and finally got mixed up in the big circle gang. Before I did anything, I was put in a pot. Now he has become his cousin inexplicably, and he has never memorized this information before, so how would he know how to answer it? Zheng Kun looked at the big circle leopard, secretly worried about his acting skills, and said, "Okay, since I said you are my cousin, then be my cousin." "I said you, if you come to Hong Kong to visit your relatives, you can visit your relatives. It's not like my old man can't support you. What kind of big circle are you in? Do you know that there is no future for being in an association." "I only joined them by accident, and I didn't think they were a criminal gang!" Daquan Leopard looked aggrieved. "Pretend, keep pretending, with your acting skills, why are you here to be an undercover agent?!" Zheng Kun complained secretly in his heart, but reprimanded in his mouth, "I don't care if you intend it or not, let me tell you, forget it this time, if I catch you next time, even if you are my cousin, I will Smother you in the toilet." At this time, Yu Wenhui had already completed the procedures for bail and came over. Seeing Yu Wenhui, the stern-faced Zheng Kun smiled and went up to her. "Wen Hui, thank you for your hard work!" "Akun, are you free recently?" "I've been very free recently!" Zheng Kun smiled and hugged her, then took her hand and said, "What's the matter?!" "Are you free? I remember that cheap junior sister who you have to accompany you all the time?" "The main reason is that she is too stupid. If she is half as smart as you, I don't need to bother so much." Zheng Kun said, licking his face. "You're the only one who can talk!" Yu Wenhui looked angry, rolled his eyes and said, "It's about the electronics factory, we really need to talk about it." "What? Is someone looking for trouble with the electronics factory?" "No one troubles the electronics factory, but recently the business of the electronics factory has grown, and some things are not going so smoothly, so you need to make up your mind." Yu Wenhui said. To be honest, at the beginning, she was actually not optimistic about this business. After all, radio was already a sunset industry. In her opinion, there was no future. After a few designs and a few advertisements, Longsheng Electronics Factory immediately came to life, cutting through the waves on the market, and in just a few months, it has already occupied a large number of markets, and has become the largest radio in Hong Kong Island. manufacturer. The banknotes flowed into the electronics factory like running water, and the orders had completely exceeded the electronics factory's load. Now the workers in the factory have been working in three shifts, but they still can't cope with the increasing orders. "Okay, I'll come to your place tonight, let's have a good chat!" Zheng Kun said with his arms around her waist. Yu Wenhui's face became hot, she twisted Zheng Kun's waist fiercely, turned and left. Da Quan Leopard looked at the two dogs and men in front of him who were in love with each other, neither leaving nor staying, very uncomfortable. Once again, I criticize the decadent life of capitalism in my heart.come. "Let's go, do you still want me to invite you?!" Seeing Yu Wenhui's graceful figure disappear into his eyes, Zheng Kun followed up subconsciously, took two steps and felt something was wrong, then turned around, and said to Daquan Leopard angrily. Da Quan Leopard, with his head sullen and depressed, followed Zheng Kun out of the police station. "I said, what kind of big business are you guys planning?" "Oh, noit's nothing, where is the big business coming from? I came to Hong Kong Island just to make some money and go back to my hometown to build a house." Make money, go home, build a house and marry a wife! Hearing this reason that has been used countless times in Hong Kong movies, Zheng Kun was speechless for a moment. "Make money? What money?" Zheng Kun sneered, "It's not that I don't know him, Dadong, but he's the suspect in several armed robberies. It's just that he's always been very smart, ran fast, and wasn't caught. That's all." "You mixed up with him, what kind of business did you do, what money did you make, I don't know?" "Let me tell you, Hong Kong Island is not a place full of gold. If you want to make money, you have to suffer." "I really just want to make a little money, and I have no other ideas. As for the mechanical robbery you mentioned, I really don't know at all." "Cut, it's boring." Zheng Kun stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car roared to the door of his tea restaurant. The tea restaurant has been closed and has begun to be renovated. After all, it was badly smashed before, and it can no longer operate normally. "Old Dou, Old Dou, come out and see who is coming." "What's the number, don't you see that I'm busy?!" A violent voice came from inside the room, and Zheng Mingyi strode out. Walking to the door, he first saw Zheng Kun, then he stopped, and his eyes fell on the big circle leopard behind Zheng Kun. A little excited, he took two steps forward, staring at the big circle leopard, his voice seemed a little hesitant, "You, you, are you Abao?!" Daquanbao replied instinctively with a bewildered expression, "Yes, I am Abao, and you are!" "Abao, you are really Abao, I remember the last time I saw you, you were only this big!" Zheng Mingyi stretched out his hand, compared it to his knees, stepped forward and hugged Daquan Leopard said, "I am your fourth uncle!" "Four, Uncle Four?!" "That's right, Uncle Fourth, didn't Ari ask you to come to me? Why did you disappear when you arrived in Hong Kong Island? If Ari hadn't written to me, I wouldn't have known you had arrived in Hong Kong Island." In the meantime, he grabbed Da Quan Leopard's hand and pulled the person in, and said as he walked, "It's true, A Rui, I told him the address, but he didn't explain it clearly, which made me think you still Not here yet, come here, come in quickly, Ah Ling, hurry up, pour tea for your cousin!" Zheng Kun stood there, staring blankly at Zheng Mingyi pulling the big circle leopard into the store, took out a cigarette, and lit it on his own, and after a while, he just exhaled the smoke ring. "Joined the Guo party in 1949, this acting skill, in a word, absolutely amazing!! ? 080 Sea King's Four-Character Truth "Akun, the sales volume of our Longsheng Electronics Factory's radios is so good that it has attracted the attention of some major international manufacturers. Toshiba, Sanyo, Panasonic, and other big companies in Dongwa have sent letters to discuss cooperation. " "And Sansong from Nanbang also sent a letter of cooperation." "Cooperation? Cooperation hell, what do they have to cooperate with me?" Zheng Kun grinned sneeringly, "What they fancy is just the patented technology in our hands." "I'm sure, they must have imitated it, but I didn't expect that I would create so many patent barriers, and I couldn't analyze my circuit design, so I came to us. Why should I help them make money? Isn't it good to make money?!" Having said that, Zheng Kun turned over and pressed Yu Wenhui under him, "We don't need them yet, so don't worry about them." "Well, but we have too many orders now, the workers are not enough, and the venue is!" "I'll take a look at the venue first to see if it's spacious enough!" "Ohhate!" (again omitted) "Did you have a nightmare last night?" Early in the morning, Yu Wenhui sat up from the bed, showing off her graceful figure to her heart's content. "Nightmare? Why do you say that?! How could I have a nightmare?" Zheng Kun, who was full of admiring eyes, was suddenly taken aback when he heard this, "What happened to me last night?!" "It's nothing, but your right hand suddenly became very cold, like an ice cube. I thought you were sick at first, but it didn't look like you later, so it should be scared by a nightmare." Right hand? Zheng Kun raised his right hand and sensed it a little, but found nothing, everything was normal. "Are you really busy?" Seeing Zheng Kun's actions, Yu Wenhui couldn't help feeling a little worried. "How could something happen to me?!" Zheng Kun smiled. In the dream world last night, he didn't have any abnormalities. He was still as usual, staying away from the ghost forest and practicing in situ. He didn't leave the spot for half a step. Having said that, Zheng Kun pushed Yu Wenhui, who had just dressed, onto the bed again, "It's still early, let's talk about the venue last night!" "You a rascal!" "Well¡­¡­" (I will no longer write abbreviations in the future.) The development of Longsheng Electronics Factory is beyond Zheng Kun's imagination. Because of their excellent performance, excellent quality and exquisite appearance, the radio products they produced have conquered the almost saturated market of Hong Kong Island, and have even been sold overseas. Dongwa, Nanbang, and Southeast Asian countries have defeated other brands of radio manufacturers. ?Because of the strong entry of Longsheng Electronics Factory, the electronics factory that made radios like Longsheng has been the fastest to close down on Hong Kong Island in recent months. "The time is almost ripe!" Leaning on the back of the bed, Zheng Kun lit a cigarette, and stroked Yu Wenhui's shiny black hair with the other hand, thoughtfully. "Two things. The first thing is to let my elder brother invest in the mainland. Now that the mainland has begun to open up, all the preferential policies are good. Let him go to Shenhai to register an electronics factory first, and slowly transfer our radio production line there. I know we have a lot of orders now, but don¡¯t collect them all in our own hands. If we can¡¯t do it, we can transfer the order, except In addition to the core circuit, the production of the shell and some other components can be handed over to other manufacturers, which can be regarded as a good deed. " "But you said last night that you wanted to make money by yourself, and now you think that the rain and dew will all get wet, huh, man!" "I don't mean that. The technical content of the radio is not high. Our biggest advantage lies in mastering the core technology. With the core technology, we are destined to be able to take the lead. Other factories are just working for us. It is different from those capitalists like Dongwo and Nanbang who cannibalize people without spit out their bones." As Zheng Kun said, he pinched the cigarette butt in his hand and said, "The second thing, I brought a few product ideas and design drawings this time, you help me apply for a patent first, just like last time, I want Form enough patent barriers. After the formation of patent barriers, you can find a few more technicians and let them study slowly. People must be reliable! Within half a year, I will launch a new product, which will be a truly epoch-making productAt that time, our Longsheng Electronics Factory will really gain a firm foothold in the electronics industry. " "New product? What kind of new product?" "Everything is in the envelope over there, you can tell when you read it." "good!" "By the way, what's the voice of your law firm now? If it doesn't work, why don't you just quit and come here to be a full-time legal consultant for Longsheng. You know, the business of the factory is very good now, and it will continue to grow in the future. The better, having a legal professional in charge of Longsheng will be very beneficial to the development of the factory, and besides, I will give you another 10% of the shares, what do you think?!" "No, although the lawyer's office is a bit troublesome, the relationship still needs to be maintained." "You are wrong again. Maintaining the relationship with the law firm does not rely on you to go to work, it depends on money." "No one will have trouble with money. As long as you give enough money, white people can be called black, and enemies can also be turned into friends." "But¡­¡­!" "But what? Helping others with divorce lawsuits? Settling economic disputes? How much can you charge for this?!" "Now the company is in a period of rapid growth, and there are many legal issues that need to be resolved. I don't want to delay my affairs because of those inexplicable relationships. Be obedient!!" "Well then, I'll go back and resign today!" "I didn't want it just now, why is it so refreshing now?" "Hey, you are such a difficult man to serve. If you agree or disagree, you also say, what do you want from me?" Yu Wenhui said dissatisfied. "I want you¡­¡­!" "ah¡­¡­! Liang Kun smiled and jumped on it again ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sir Zheng, I really admire you, you can handle so many women!" "So many women? Why are there so many women? Three points and four, be careful what you say, or I will sue you for defamation!" "Hey, boss, I really didn't mean that, I just wanted to express my admiration!" "If you have time, just teach the brothers two tricks!" "Don't you have a girlfriend?" Zheng Kun looked at three things and said in puzzlement. "How can you think you have too few girlfriends! It's just that after you get too scared, you can't handle it, and you can't get away in the end." Actually, I just want to know how you subdue these girlfriends Zheng Kun smiled, with a smug look on his face, and looked at three words and four words, "Three words and four words, you don't know this, right? It's actually very simple, you just need to memorize four words." "Which four words?!" Santiaosi asked with bright eyes. "This is my untold secret, do you really want to learn it?" "To learn, of course to learn!" "Okay, listen up, all of you, my secret is four words, feed them well!" Feed them all! The sonorous and forceful four words came out. Three Four's complexion froze slightly for a moment ¡û_¡û Immediately, he nodded quickly and said, "Oh, I see, the boss really has good words, amazing!" ? Seeing the somewhat embarrassing ending of this topic Zheng Kun laughed unkindly.? 081 Dingye Securities (Second Update) The police car drove all the way, and in an awkward atmosphere, it came to the vicinity of a building. The car did not approach the building. Instead, they stopped half a street away from the building. Because that building was already surrounded by people. Standing half a street away, one could hear the hustle and bustle outside the building. There were many people holding signs, shouting slogans, and shouting at the top of their lungs. It's as if my mother is dead. Zheng Kun, who got out of the car, looked at this scene and shivered suddenly, feeling an urge to shoot with a gun. "What's the situation? This is it?" "Didn't it say that someone is taking hostages here? Why are there so many people here? Watching the excitement? How did they come in? How did the police at the scene maintain order?" Zheng Kun said with a dissatisfied face, At this time, a soldier in uniform ran over in a hurry, and when he saw Zheng Kun, he seemed to be pardoned, "Sir Zheng, you are finally here." "Didn't you stop them?" Zheng Kun looked at the middle-aged man in military uniform and said dissatisfied. "I can't stop it, Sir Zheng, this matter is troublesome. They all said they were cheated by this securities firm. This securities firm cheated them out of all their money, and some of them owed a whole lot of debt. They didn't know How did they owe it, so they all came here to ask for an explanation." Zheng Kun looked at the crowd of people, and asked again, "Ask for an explanation, what to ask for, the stock market is risky, and you need to be cautious when entering the industry. Isn't this common sense?!" "By the way, there are still hostages. Where are they? Are they still in this building?!" "It's still there, everyone is there, in the office on the third floor." Police officers in uniform struggled to open a passage among the crowd. Zheng Kun walked into the building with San Tiao Si and Lin Tang. Dingye Building is 20 stories high and is the property of Dingye Securities Company. The interior decoration is magnificent, but after stepping into it, Zheng Kun obviously felt a sense of depression and decline. "The person who was hijacked was Zhong Jiacheng, the general manager of Dingye Securities. The person who hijacked him was Dingye's client. He said that Zhong Jiacheng stole his account for illegal operations. Not only did he lose all his investment in Dingye, but he also made him owe money. With so much debt, there is no hope in life, so I want to drag Zhong Jiacheng to die together." Zhong Jiacheng! Hearing this name, Zheng Kun couldn't help laughing, it sounded like the name of a rich man, but unfortunately, he didn't have the life to be a rich man. "Dingye Company is not small, how did it become like this?" "It's not that kid Zhong Jiacheng, who not only ran short of public funds, but also used the accounts of the company and customers to speculate in futures index. As a result, he lost more than 3 billion yuan in just 20 days. Such a big hole, Dingye must not be able to make up for it. , Liquidation is certain." "How much did you lose?" Zheng Kun was shocked when he heard this number. This is Hong Kong Island in 1980, not Hong Kong Island in 2020. More than 300 million, that is already the level of the richest man on Hong Kong Island. A securities company lost 3 billion in 20 days, how the hell does it work? "I don't know about this either. It is said that Zhong Jiacheng used some kind of financial leverage method. It is said that it is the most popular method in the world now." "This building should belong to Dingye. I think it has 20 or 30 floors. If you buy it, it will probably be worth a lot of money!" "This building used to be an asset of Dingye, but it is no longer." The policeman glanced at Zheng Kun and said, "Dingye Securities Company has sold this building two days ago, and now this building has been replaced. The master is gone, it is said that Dingye Securities is ready to move out, but they did not expect such a thing to happen." "So Dingye has become an empty shell company, and then lost 3 billion because of this Zhong Jiacheng, is this the concept?" "Yes!" "The client's funds and the company's account were stolen, and the speculators lost all their money in the end, and the company's client also went bankrupt. Is that right?" "Yes!" Zheng Kun stopped in his tracks, looked at the policeman with disappointment and said, "Then why hasn't he jumped off the building yet? Does he really think he can pay off so much money?! Let him die, why bother us Woolen cloth?" "Sir Zheng, you can't say that!" "How much money Dingye and Zhong Jiacheng lost has nothing to do with us, but if things get to this point, if someone really dies, everyone will be in trouble." "Trouble? What's the trouble? There are many people jumping off buildings these days because of the stock market crash a few years ago.?Falling down from the roof of the building just like dumpling, I don¡¯t see you in a hurry. It's all right now, people are just here to ask for debts, so why worry about it! " While speaking, several people had already reached the door of the office where the accident happened. The staff inside have been emptied. A middle-aged man with a full face of anger, hugging the neck of a long-haired young man, holding a knife in his hand, confronted a group of uniformed policemen. "Get out of the way, you all get out of the way, I just want him to pay back the money, pay back the money!" The knife in his hand was brandishing, emotionally, already in a kind of madness. "Mr. Zhang, calm down, you can't solve the problem now." "If I don't solve it this way, how can I solve it? He cheated me of all my money? He said he helped me make money by speculating in stocks, but he took all my money away. I lost all my money in futures speculation. My account is still in my account. I owe more than 300,000 yuan, how do you ask me to pay it back? How do you ask me to pay it back?" "Jia Cheng, Jia Cheng, are you okay? Jia Cheng!" At this time, another extremely high-pitched cry came from behind Zheng Kun and the others, "Mom, save me, mom, save me, you must save me!" Seeing the appearance of Deng Huiyi, the hijacked Zhong Jiacheng shouted for help as if he had seen a life-saving straw. "Shut up, shut up, and if you shout again, I'll cut your neck off." Both Deng Huiyi and Zhong Weiming's attention was attracted by Zhong Jiacheng, and they didn't even notice that Zheng Kun, whom they hated deeply, was standing aside. "Let him go, let him go!" Deng Huiyi said anxiously. "Let go of him? Pay back the money! I'll let him go if you pay back the money!" The middle-aged man cried out excitedly, pointing the knife in his hand at Deng's family, " I know you, you are a rich man, pay me back quickly, as long as you pay back my money, I will let it go. " "Well, money, right? We have money, we have money!" When Deng Huiyi heard it, she seemed relieved and said, "How much do you want?" "One million, I want one million!" The man with the knife hesitated for a moment before saying a number. "As long as you give me one million, I will release him!" "Okay, one million, I'll pay!" Having said that, she turned her head and shouted to Zhong Weiming, "Hurry up and go to the bank, damn it, do you want to watch your son die?!" In her heart, one million is just a small number. There is nothing more cost-effective than using a million dollars in exchange for her son's life, at least in her opinion. "Hey, what are you still doing standing there? Hurry up!" Seeing Zhong Weiming standing there motionless, Zhong Huiyi became excited again, and her voice became even thinner. But Zhong Weiming still didn't move, just stood there, looking in one direction with a look of fear on his face. Deng Huiyi finally realized something was wrong, and followed Zhong Weiming's gaze Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart, my body trembled, and I subconsciously took two steps back. Zheng Kun! I saw Zheng Kun was standing there with arms crossed, with a sneer on his face, as if he was watching a play. "Hey, you two don't look at me! You are the parties, what kind of charter is it? Will you pay? If you decide to pay, we will not move for the time being. If you decide not to pay, we will immediately action Zheng Kun glanced at the two of them and said. 082 Thousand Gates Means (3rd) Deng Huiyi hated Zheng Kun deeply, because Zheng Kun was the murderer who killed her father. It was also the culprit who caused their family to become what they are now. In the early years, she would definitely go up and fight him desperately. ? The revenge of killing one's father is irreconcilable She Deng Huiyi is also a fierce woman But now, she dare not! She was completely frightened by Zheng Kun. Now when she saw Zheng Kun, she thought of the package, those eight pairs of arms, and the eight missing lives. On the surface, this guy is the rising star of the police force, the killer of crimes, but secretly he is a ruthless, unscrupulous devil who treats human life like nothing. Therefore, she forcibly suppressed the hatred in her heart, and looked at Zheng Kun, "Sir Zheng, you are a policeman, and you should be in charge here. What do you think we should do?" "My suggestion is that you don't do anything. This is the job of our police." Zheng Kun looked at her, took two steps back, covered his nose, walked around her, and walked towards the man holding the knife. The man and Zhong Jiacheng. "Don't come here, don't come here!" The knife-wielding man saw Zheng Kun walking towards him and shouted again, waving the knife. "It's just a broken knife, who can scare it?" Zheng Kun approached step by step, looked at the man with the knife whose complexion was getting paler, and said, "Put down the knife, this matter ends here." "No, he cheated me of my moneyhe!" boom Before he finished speaking, Zheng Kun rushed in front of him with lightning speed, knocked the kitchen knife in his hand to the ground, rushed forward with his body, fell over his shoulder, and dropped the man holding the knife to the ground. Handcuffs and handcuffs were placed on his hands. "Fat Tang, three points and four, take him away!" For Zheng Kun, this was just an inconspicuous matter, which could be resolved by stretching out his hands. He didn't even look at Zhong Weiming and his wife. After solving this matter, he left with San Tiao Si and the others. After leaving the Dingye Group, Zheng Kun dismissed the three fourth-class people, walked along the street, turned to another street, found a tea restaurant at random, walked in, and found an empty seat After getting down, I ordered a cup of milk tea, ordered a pineapple bun, and ate it slowly. After a while, a person came in from the outside and sat opposite him. "Kun Brother Kun." "Come here?" "Yes, yes, Brother Kun, the matter has been settled." "Call and eat yourself!" Zheng Kun put the menu in front of him. "Brother Kun, I, I'm not hungry." "Eat even if you're not hungry." There is no doubt in Zheng Kun's tone. "yes!" Yuan Jiahao didn't dare to refute, nodded, picked up the menu, and ordered a cup of milk tea and a pineapple bun like Zheng Kun. "You did a good job this time. It seems that you have learned everything the old man taught you before." Yuan Jiahao couldn't help showing a smug look on his face when he heard this, "Actually, I didn't expect that what the old man taught me was so useful, and that idiot Zhong Jiacheng was played around by me." "He's just a fool, it's nothing to be fooled by him. To be a qualified cheater, one must have a stable attitude. No matter what happens, you must tell yourself that what you do is correct. You can only deceive others if you can deceive yourself.¡± "Yes, Brother Kun, I understand." "You should have made a lot of money from Zhong Jiacheng this time, right?" "Well, not many." Mentioning this matter, Yuan Jiahao felt a little uncomfortable, "That's a big fool. After reading the information I gave, he invested all his money in it regardless. I tried my best to hold back a million or so. .¡± "Ten thousand or so, that's a lot." Zheng Kun looked at Yuan Jiahao and said, "You got more than 10 million yuan in just a few days, and you don't have to pay taxes. You are not satisfied, boy, what the old man fears most is the word greedy." "Brother Kun, I know." The complacency on Yuan Jiahao's face faded away. What Zheng Kun said is right. A few months ago, he was just a little bum who was cornered by tens of thousands of dollars. Now, he has made so much money in just a few months. What is there to be dissatisfied with? However, when he thought of the flow of funds that passed through his hands, and the string of zeros on the account, he still felt unwilling. "This matter is almostOf course, if he hadn't attracted all the firepower of Zhong Weiming and his wife on the bright side, leaving them no time to care about others, things would not have gone so smoothly. With Zhong Weiming and his wife watching, Yuan Jiahao would not have fooled Zhong Jiacheng like this. Zhong Jiacheng was his final trump card, and in this matter, no matter who came to investigate, it was impossible to find him. The grievances between him and the Zhong family will also come to an end. What Zhong Jiacheng has done this time has already bought a family tour package ticket to the Yin Division for his family! Laoqian, it's just that sinister, it's just that despicable and shameless. He, Zheng Kun, is a descendant of Qianmen. Although he has no interest in gambling, these methods of manipulating people's hearts and deceiving people to ruin their fortunes are all true. that night Da da da da da da¡ª¡ª Hong Kong Island, a desolate beach, is already a place of corpses, Chen Jincheng looked at Brother Nan who fell on the ground and the Sanlian Gang who followed them to Hong Kong Island, and then looked at the expressionless face in front of him, like a killer robot With a bald head, his mentality has collapsed. "Mr. Paos, listen to my explanation, listen to my explanation, I didn't expect it. The money is going to copy the futures index!" The bald man in black gave him a cold look, raised his head and shot him right between the eyebrows. At the same time, in a village house in Saigon, the bodies of Zhong Weiming and Deng Huiyi were hung from the roof, and several white men with strong Spanish accents were beating Zhong Jiacheng's body with a hammer. Three hours later, All the bones in Zhong Jiacheng's body were smashed into pieces, and there was no more sound. Several white men made a helpless expression to each other, then looked at Zhong Jiacheng's corpse with hatred, and left the village house. Soon, the fire ignited, devouring all clues. Since then, the turmoil caused by Zheng Kun's cracking of the walking dead drug transport case has come to an end. The starting point of this turmoil was the walking dead drug trafficking case. Chen Jincheng and the Sanlian Gang behind him used the Jiuju faction to transport drugs to Hong Kong Island. After the drugs were seized by Zheng Kun, Chen Jincheng harbored resentment and instigated their Hong Kong Island partner and Liansheng's Deng Wei to deal with Zheng Kun. Deng Wei used Zhong Weimin's relationship to complain against Zheng Kun, and used his identity as a member of parliament to force the internal investigation department of the police force to investigate Zheng Kun, sabotaging Zheng Kun's upcoming inspection. The original intention was to secretly teach Zheng Kun a lesson. It's a pity, how can Zheng Kun be a master who is willing to suffer? He counterattacked immediately. On the bright side, he swept away He Liansheng with a thunderous force, and killed Deng Wei. Secretly, Yuan Jiahao used thousands of tricks to lure Zhong Jiacheng into running out of public funds and clients' funds, and lost everything in the futures index market. Not only did he fill in his own family fortune, but he also took the money from their partner, the Colombian drug lord. I also lost money. At this point, their fate is already doomed. Zheng Kun used this to gain a lot of limelight, cleared his identity as a disciple of a thousand sects, and borrowed the hands of Colombian drug lords to kill the two enemies, one bright and one dark, and he got away cleanly without getting muddy. This is the method of thousands of doors. 083 The Price of Carrying Forward "This Leopard is too much, how could he do such a thing!!" "If I had known this, I wouldn't have let him come to Hong Kong Island." "This bastard, next time I see you, I will definitely beat him to death!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is what Zheng Kun saw after returning home. The ground was a mess. The story goes like this, Big Circle Leopard is also the distant cousin he personally brought out from the police station. When he stole money from the family, he was discovered by Lao Dou, and then there was a conflict. Lao Dou was punched and knocked over. The big circle leopard robbed the money and ran away, no one caught up! The mother was weeping silently, the elder sister was filled with righteous indignation, and the younger brother was there shouting and killing. Seeing Zheng Kun coming in, everyone seemed to have a backbone, and looked at Zheng Kun eagerly. "well!" Zheng Kun sighed, sat in front of the bed, looked at the old man's swollen face and said, "Old man, I have already seen that Ah Bao is not a good guy, I originally wanted to remind you to guard against him, but I didn't Thinking of him making a move so soon, how about it, is the loss big this time?" "Second brother, he robbed the family of 50,000 yuan!" Zheng Hao hurriedly said, seeing the momentum, as if he wanted to chop the big circle leopard into ten and eight pieces. "Old Dou, what do you say?" Zheng Kun looked at Zheng Mingyi and said, "How about I send someone to scrape it out now? Then send it back to the mainland to eat peanuts?!" 50,000 yuan may not seem like too much, but it is indeed enough to eat peanuts in the current mainland. "Forget it, forget it!" Zheng Mingyi, with half of his face swollen, shook his hands with a heartbroken look, "Anyway? He is also our relative and your cousin. After something like this happened, I think he will You won't come to us anymore, so let's forget it?" "Forget it, how can you forget it? Old Dou, this is not like you. Aren't you full of hatred? He not only robbed the family's money, but also injured you. How can this kind of thing be forgotten?" Zheng Hao was the first to refuse and jumped up first. "Yeah, old bean, if you can't let it go, it's okay, I'll take care of it, and I guarantee that he will disappear completely within three days." Zheng Kun said. "No!" As if hearing the murderous intent in Zheng Kun's tone, Zheng Mingyi was startled, and half sat up from the bed at once, "Don't mess around, he's your cousin!" Zheng Kun naturally showed surprise, and then stared at Zheng Mingyi for a long time, as if he had figured out something, his eyes suddenly became strange. "Old Dou, if you protect him so much, he shouldn't be your illegitimate son who stayed in the mainland, right?" There was a sudden silence in the room. "What nonsense are you talking about? How is this possible? How could I have an illegitimate child?" Zheng Mingyi looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and was about to explode in place. A pair of eyes secretly glanced at his wife, and said to Zheng Kun, "Ah Kun , don¡¯t talk nonsense, Pingkong is innocent.¡± "It's really about the same time!" Zheng Kun ignored him at all, but counted with his fingers, "He is a little older than the eldest brother, counting from the time you left the mainland, if you are a posthumous child, About the same age." "And if he wasn't your illegitimate son, how could you be so kind to her?" "Fifty thousand!" "Brother used to ask you for a thousand or two thousand dollars, and you were so picky about it. This guy robbed you of fifty thousand dollars in one fell swoop, and you didn't want to pursue it. It's your own!" "Mom, tell me the truth, is this guy really your nephew? Since he is my cousin, he is naturally your relative. You have never mentioned to us that you have relatives in the Mainland. Yes!" "I have an appointment with Aunt Ying today, and I will play mahjong tonight. Don't wait for me tonight." Zheng Kun's mother put the bowl with more than half of the food left in her hand on the table beside the bed, without looking back. left. There was a faint murderous look in those steps. "Oh, Ah Ying¡ª¡ª!" As if sensing the murderous intent in his wife's steps, Zheng Mingyi's complexion changed drastically, and he jumped off the bed at once, and then was dragged onto the bed by Zheng Kun. "Okay, old bean, now that my mother is not here, can you tell the truth?" "I I'm talking about a ghost!" Zheng Mingyi felt unspeakable, and suddenly felt that he and Dou E had become siblings. "Akun, don't talk nonsense anymore, he and I really love each other.?No relationship. " "It doesn't matter, that is, he is not even a cousin. This is simple. I will scrape him out immediately." "etc!" Zheng Mingyi knew Zheng Kun's current energy. If he was really asked to scratch people, then the big circle leopard would definitely not be able to escape. And the big circle leopard has important tasks and missions, so he can't lose the chain on his side. Thinking of this, he turned his head and nodded humiliatingly, "Don't mention this matter again in the future!" Ah! Looking at Zheng Mingyi's bearing the humiliation, Zheng Kun's smile almost froze. "Well, that's the end of the matter, but you'd better remind him, be careful in the future, and don't fall into my hands!" "Otherwise, I don't care if he is your illegitimate child or not!" With that said, he turned and left angrily. Following Zheng Kun's departure, both siblings Zheng Meiling and Zheng Hao left in the room, leaving only Zheng Mingyi sitting alone on the bed with a desolate face. "This big circle leopard seems to be wholeheartedly trying to get involved in the club." "If you're a Maoist society, after the reunification, you can directly put all the societies under dictatorship, or you will have to. Just punks, no human rights. " Zheng Kun doesn't understand this method of complicating simple things Of course, he is also very clear about his own situation, at most he is a club leader, heir to thousands of families. However, he is just a trainee inspector on the surface, and he doesn't need such a big pattern. He didn't have the slightest sympathy for what happened to his old bean. As an undercover agent and an unsung hero, shouldn't it be right to carry forward with heavy burdens? Otherwise, I would eat delicious food and drink spicy food here every day, and finish the task comfortably, and it would be difficult to write a work report when I go back. Anyway, the family members are reasonable. At most, I will get a few stares and eat a few cold meals! Compared with Comrade Yu Zecheng whose wife and children have separated, you are already much luckier. "No, it can't be that simple. We still have to think of other ways to make the content of Lao Dou's work report thicker. Only in this way can we be convincing." "So old bean, don't blame me, I just want to make your resume look better." The idea of ??cheating my old man was spinning in my mind, one after another, the vicious ideas flashed in my mind, and finally, the retribution came. "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "My day!" The next moment he stopped, and dark red electric snakes flashed around him. Ever since he succeeded in cultivating in the Dream World, his mental strength and qigong have undergone wonderful changes. The most obvious feature is that the power of his Lightning and Thunder Fist has increased a lot. This does not refer to his boxing attainments, it is purely because the nature of his qigong has changed, resulting in a change in mana. The original blue current of Lightning and Thunder Fist turned dark red. The power of this dark red current is obviously much stronger than the blue current. At least not in the same level of destructive power. But he didn't know if it was also more effective when dealing with ghosts and ghosts. Then, he saw Jin Qingzheng sitting on the sofa with a pale face. Ding, manifest energy is detected, the system is charging! Zheng Kun ignored the sound of the system constantly swiping the screen in his head, and strode up to Jin Qing. "What's wrong with you? What happened?" Going forward, supporting Jin Qing, looking carefully at her pale complexion, she asked. "Noit's nothing, II don't know what's going on, I just feel a little weak." "You don't know what's going on? Something is wrong with you." The moment he came into contact with Jin Qing, the system refreshing speed in his mind suddenly accelerated. At the same time, he also felt the cold energy in Jin Qing's body. "Someone sent a video tape today. I was a little curious so I watched it, but the content of the video tape was weird. Later, I received a strange phone call. The voice inside was very mixed and I couldn't hear anything. I was restless and felt a little weak, so I leaned on the sofa to rest.? Chapter 084: The Set of Ghost Abilities (Second Change) video tape When Jin Qing said the word "video tape", Zheng Kun looked at the TV thoughtfully. The TV screen is dark "I didn't feel well, so I turned off the TV." Jin Qing said. Zheng Kun didn't say much, following the sound of the system refreshing the screen in his head one after another, the cold energy in Jin Qing's body also disappeared at a very obvious speed. When the last ray of cold energy disappeared, Zheng Kun said to Jin Qin, "It may be that you have been too tired from practicing recently and hurt your mind. You also need to relax and relax in your practice. Don't push too hard, otherwise, the effect will be reduced." It¡¯s counterproductive, let¡¯s take a rest first.¡± Having said that, he picked up Jin Qingheng and sent him to the bedroom. "You rest first, you'll be fine, you'll be fine after a night of sleep." Putting Jin Qing on the bed, he comforted him softly. "good!" Jin Qing nodded, feeling a surge of tiredness in his heart, fell on the bed, and fell asleep within a few breaths. Zheng Kun helped her cover the quilt, came to the living room, and turned on the TV. A volcano erupts, a woman combs her hair, weird white eyes, and a well. Familiar images flashed before his eyes one by one. In Yin Yang's eyes, strands of black mist invisible to the naked eye condensed on the TV as the screen played, and turned into thin black snakes, winding towards him. Zheng Kun sat quietly on the sofa, letting the thin snakes composed of black mist wind around. "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the cold black mist approached, the sound of the system kept ringing in my mind. "The nature of the energy is completely different from the general's. It tends to be dark and cold. It is essentially the same as the power of ordinary ghosts. The only difference lies in the strength and degree of condensation." He turned his head, glanced at the looming shadow standing behind him at some point, and suddenly laughed. Sadako! In his previous life, he was terrified by this movie. He still remembers that he was watching the disc at home, alone, and when he saw more than half of the disc, the landline phone at home suddenly rang . That little heart beat like a deer bumping around. now This is just a power bank. The crimson lightning wrapped around his right hand, Zheng Kun reached out and grabbed the white figure. žÀ²À²À²À²¡ª¡ª The white figure is half-real and half-solid, or in other words, most of it is virtual, and it seems to have no intelligence, but standing there, Zheng Kun can feel that this thing will automatically exude strange spiritual power, Shock your own spirit. Although this kind of impact didn't have much effect, this method of using spiritual power made him gain something. The crimson lightning flashed, and when his right hand touched the white figure, the white figure reacted immediately, an instinctive reaction, as if he wanted to struggle to escape, but unfortunately, he couldn't do it at all. The crimson electric light instantly enveloped it, and the figure twisted twice before turning into flying ash under the electric light. As for the black and cold energy protruding from the TV, it couldn't even get close to his body. The video tape was retracted again. Zheng Kun originally wanted to destroy the video tape, but after thinking about it, he turned on the video again and began to rip it. "It turns out that this thing has been used to harm people since this era?!" For ordinary people, this is almost an unsolvable law of killing. Unknowingly, when the video tape was opened, she fell into Sadako's law of killing. Under the premise of understanding the rules of Sadako's killing, if you want to murder someone, just show him this video. Just like the videotape in his hand that has been reduced to ashes. Jiuju School! Zheng Kun immediately flashed these four words in his mind. Among the Eastern Japanese people who had grievances with him, after all calculations, there was only Jiuju. He killed that Michiko, who was a member of the Jiuju faction, and might even have a high status in the Nine Bureau faction, but died inexplicably on Hong Kong Island. The Jiuju faction couldn't even determine the cause of death, you feelWill the Jiuju faction be reconciled? This video tape was their stepping stone, or in other words, it was the test of Jiuju's party Zheng Kun. Of course, these are just his guesses based on the existing clues Is it real? Then check it out. Zheng Kun picked up the torn package with a sneer, looked at the address on it, and sneered. Although the above is an address of Hong Kong Island, from the order of the strokes, Zheng Kun can clearly see that this is not written by a person who has received an orthodox Chinese education. Sadako, video tape For ordinary people, as long as they fall into Sadako's law of killing, the ending is certain death, just like in the movie, no one survives. Using this thing to cast a shadow on people is almost accurate. It's a pity that he is not an uninformed person, nor is he an ordinary person. Sadako's ability looks powerful and weird, whether it is in the movie or in the novel. But in essence, Sadako's ability cannot escape the pattern of ghosts. Ghosts have two basic skills, one is teleportation, and the other is illusion, which is the art of confusing people. For ordinary people, this is a dimensionality reduction blow, because ordinary people's mental strength is not strong, and they have almost no ability to resist under this kind of strength, so it is a mortal end. Moreover, Sadako was a superpower before she was alive, and there are many types of abilities. The encounters after death and the accumulated grievances have obviously sublimated her abilities again. But no matter how sublimated the ability is, it is just a ghost. No matter how much the ability evolves, the foundation is the two basic abilities of the ghost. Regarding the ghosts in this world, he had a special discussion with Uncle Feng. Uncle Feng has dealt with these ghosts for a long time. Through his description, Zheng Kun got the previous conclusion. The basic abilities of ghosts are telekinesis and illusion. After further analysis, this is actually determined by the nature of ghosts. What is a ghost? It is the thought body or the spiritual body. This is a pure spiritual aggregate. The ability of mental power to move objects is the concentration of spiritual power to a certain extent, reaching the level of interfering with matter. That is to say, the first manifestation of mental interference with matter is to move objects. At a deeper level, it may also be able to change the form or even nature of matter. , However, that level of mental interference is probably difficult for someone like Sadako to do. As for illusion, it is even simpler, because it is much easier to interfere with the spirit with the spirit than to interfere with the matter with the spirit. The forms of expression are really diverse. Fascinating the mind, dreaming into dreams, and possessing the upper body are all forms of illusion. As long as one has the ability to become a ghost, it is almost an instinct of ghosts to use the spirit to interfere with the spirit, even a young ghost who has just formed. This is Zheng Kun's understanding of ghosts. How to deal with these ghosts? The answer given by Uncle Feng is very simple. One word, do it! The ability of ghosts is a dimensionality reduction blow to ordinary people, but it is different to practitioners. Not to mention practitioners, even some strong men with strong qi and blood, ghosts are not willing to provoke them. After all, this is the world of the sun, and it is not a place suitable for ghosts to live. For those with strong qi and blood, their qi and blood are as hot as fire to ghosts. Let alone interference, they will be hurt even if they get close. In addition, qigong and mana also have a great restraint effect on ghosts. Like Zheng Kun, the existence of mastering the skill of Lightning and Thunder Fist is basically the nemesis of ghosts. When encountering ghosts, just kill them directly. And today, Zheng Kun also confirmed Uncle Feng's words, which proved to be completely correct. Sadako's missing body, which was blown into the sky, was directly sent to the sky by his Lightning and Thunder Fist. "It's not rude to come and go, since you have made a move, then I will naturally retaliate! ? vol.Chapter 084 Is This Molesting? He knows almost nothing about the world of the Eastern Japanese spirit In fact, except for the ghost world on Hong Kong Island, where he learned some news through Uncle Feng, he was completely blind to the ghost world in other places. On the one hand, there is insufficient information, and on the other hand, it is limited to the characteristics of this world. The spiritual world here is basically closed to the outside world, and each area is extremely wary of the outside world. Very little time. Even within the spirit world, there is actually not much communication between them. In Zheng Kun's view, this is a very strange thing in itself. It seems that everyone is hiding it. Different regions have different characteristics of the spiritual world. It's not that you can sweep everything by sending a master over. The methods of the spiritual world are extremely strange, and no master can confidently sweep other spiritual worlds. Unless you have the strength of a general who has already reached the ceiling. Perhaps it is precisely because of the lack of mutual communication that after Michiko's incident, the Jiuju faction on Dongwa's side did not really send people to investigate, but adopted this method. This method of harming people is low in cost and effective, and no matter whether it succeeds or not, it can be regarded as an explanation to one's own people. "So, as I said long ago, those online novels are deceptive, how can such things be copied infinitely." He had read some novels with unlimited streaming on the Internet before, saying that the world could be destroyed by dubbing Sadako's video tapes infinitely. It's not that exaggerated. Facts have proved that Sadako's video tapes can indeed be dubbed, and after dubbing, they can indeed possess a certain degree of supernatural powers, but this is not unlimited. One of the video tapes in his hand was sent by someone else, and the other part was dubbed. He could clearly feel the gloomy and cold aura on the dubbed video tape, while the aura on the other video tape weakened a bit. "It's not replication, it's not infection, it's division!" "Split a part of the power completely, and as much power as is split, you will lose as much power, which is quite in line with the law of energy conservation." "Each videotape will have the original function, but the difference is the size of the effect." "The disc that was sent at the beginning can affect Jin Qing, but the disc that I have transcribed now will not have such a big impact on Jin Qing, and Jin Qing may even notice something strange." "Then, try again!" He put a video tape in his hand into the video recorder again. After the first video tape was dubbed once, the second dubbing failed. However, the second videotape that was just dubbed out was successfully dubbed into a new one, but the energy entangled on it was weakened again. Although the third dubbed videotape was also entangled with a cold energy, compared to The first set and the second set are much less. Zheng Kun seemed to have thought of something, and dubbed the third disc again. When it was dubbed for the seventh time, the re-dubbed video tape could no longer continue, and the energy entangled on it was so weak that it was almost undetectable. arrive. It was this weak and almost imperceptible videotape that Zheng Kun picked up as if he had found a treasure. Although the energy is low, the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, but the nature of the video tape still exists, but it is difficult to affect ordinary people. "This structure is interesting!" In Yin Yang's eyes, the energy entangled in this video tape has no secrets at all. "Spiritual interference with matter, is this the most basic form of spiritual interference with matter?!" Spiritual power is invisible and qualityless, and a transformation is required to achieve the level of interfering with matter. This kind of transformation, Uncle Feng also mentioned it to him, but he was vague, because Uncle Feng didn't know what the conditions for this transformation were. Like Zheng Kun, he just practiced the method passed down by his family, and after reaching a certain condition in the practice method, he reached it naturally. Zheng Kun inexplicably reached it when he was practicing Ruyi Jin. Uncle Feng only knows that this transformation is directly related to the strength of spiritual power, and other than that, it is the influence of inherited exercises on spiritual power. Although the perceptual ability of practitioners is far better than that of ordinary people, they are still unable to perceive the essence of this change, or they have not reached that level, so it is difficult to perceive this.?The root cause of the qualitative change in mental strength. The same goes for Zheng Kun. His perception has been greatly enhanced in the dream world, but he has not reached the point of perceiving the subtleties until now. He discovered that he seemed to be able to perceive the essence of the spiritual power entangled in the last video tape. "Take off the interference of resentment, in terms of pure spiritual power, it is much more condensed than that of ordinary people. The spiritual power of ordinary people is like mist, and although the spiritual power above is weak, it is as condensed as The liquid state is normal, this is a qualitative change, and thus has the ability of mental power to interfere with matter." "Sadako was a superpower before her death. This condensed state of mental power should be innate. After her death, her resentment was integrated into her, and her mental power changed again. Therefore, she has all kinds of incredible abilities." Resentment, or resentment, this kind of thing has long been noticed by practitioners. This is actually a variant of emotion. After a person dies, if there is a strong obsession or resentment, it may cause spiritual power. The qualitative change, the spiritual power does not change in quantity, but it will change and distort in quality, thus forming ghosts. "Sadako is a combination of two qualitative changes. It is more distorted and terrifying than ordinary ghosts. At least ordinary ghosts do not have her ability to spread division through video tapes." Thinking of this, his hand lightly touched the video tape, and a strange energy was transmitted along her fingers. The next moment, the cold energy on the video tape grew at an extremely terrifying speed. . In just less than a minute, it has climbed to half the level of the first video tape. "The growth of resentment that can devour ordinary people!" The energy Zheng Kun transmits is the power of nightmares he gained after hitting other people's dream bubbles in the dream world, which is essentially human fear. "That is to say, the power of faith, I am afraid that the essence of emotion and resentment are the same, and!" As the energy of that videotape increased, a vague connection appeared between him and the videotape, and through this videotape, he was vaguely able to contact a certain spiritual body that was far away from him. "Sadako!!" His eyes lit up, as if he understood something, his body trembled slightly, red lightning flashed all over his body, and with a "bang", the video tape in his hand was blown into ashes, cutting off the link. At the moment when the video tape collapsed, Zheng Kun clearly felt the anger from the spiritual body. "If I do this, does it count as molesting Sadako?!? 084 Guazi Guy ? West Kowloon Police Station, Criminal Investigation Bureau, Section 3 In the morning, Zheng Kun took Song Zijie to the post office. After all, in this era, express delivery is far less rampant than later generations, and monitoring is not as intensive as later generations. Even if you are a policeman, you want to investigate who sent a package. Yes, it is not an easy task. Although I know there is little hope, the investigation still needs to be investigated. Unfortunately, nothing was found. Near noon, he took Song Zijie back to the police station, and as soon as he entered the office, he felt something was wrong. "Lorna, Lorna!" He yelled twice, and Rona, who was processing the documents, put down her work, "Sir Zheng, what's the matter?" "What's going on here on the ground? I didn't see it, so many melon seed shells?" Zheng Kun said with a gloomy expression, "Hurry up and clean it up. If others see it, they will think that our three groups have no rules!" "Yes, Sir Zheng!" Luo Na looked at the melon seed husks on the ground, and wanted to point the gun at Zheng Kun's head and shout, "My mother is here to be a policeman, not a cleaner!" "Sir Zheng, you can't blame Lorna for this matter, it's that!" "Three and four, you are very free, you come too, and you, Guo Jialun, the three of you sweep together, and clean up this damn place for me immediately!" Zheng Kun said with an ugly expression, "Look at each of you Yes, it has only been clean for a few days, and the office is not even cleaned, and you are still eating melon seeds in the office, who told you to do this?" "Sir Zheng, you blamed them wrongly. They didn't eat these melon seeds." Xu Yongbang finally stood up, "A man came just now, looking for Sir William, and passed by our office. He was the one who ate these melon seeds." "Who is so arrogant?" Zheng Kun raised his brows, this is inside the police station, and anyone who can come here is either a colleague of the police station or a prisoner. Prisoners certainly wouldn't do this, but colleagues in the police station wouldn't be so bad, would they? Just as he was wondering, his office phone rang. It was William who called and asked him to come to his conference room. Zheng Kun walked to the door, turned his head and pointed at the ground, and said to Luo Na, San Tiao Si and Guo Jialun, "You three, hurry up, clean the ground first, and then wipe your tables. Take a look, It's covered in a layer of dust, and I can't see what it looks like!" Immediately, the offices of the three groups began to get busy again. On the way to the meeting room, Zheng Kun could see some melon seed shells on the ground a few meters away. Looking at the situation, it seemed that someone was walking all the way to crack melon seeds, and then spit out the shells on the ground. What the hell, who is so arrogant, so tasteless! A few minutes later, when he stood outside the meeting room door and was about to knock on the door, he paused, and his puzzled expression became weird. From his perception, there was a powerful aura in the meeting room. "A master?!" He raised his eyes and knocked on the door of the conference room. "Come in!" William's voice came from the office. Zheng Kun pushed the door open and entered. Poof! ! The moment the door was pushed open, several pieces of melon seed shells rushed through the air. "Damn!" Zheng Kun turned sideways, with a cold look in his eyes, and saw clearly the situation in the conference room. There were only two people, one was William, and the other was a middle-aged man who looked very rustic. "Officer Zheng, come here quickly, let me introduce you, this is Shen Jie, from the mainland, Mr. Shen, this is Zheng Kun!" "Ahahaha, Police Officer Zheng, the slayer of evil, long-awaited, long-awaited!" Shen Jie stood up, smiled with an unpleasant hoarse voice, and raised his hand towards Zheng Kun. As if Zheng Kun didn't see the hand he stretched out, he glanced at the melon seeds shell on the ground, and said coldly, "Guazi man, I don't care what your background is or what your identity is, if you spit melon seeds at me next time, I will Knock out all the teeth in your mouth, so that you will not be able to eat melon seeds in this life." ? Shen Jie, 37 years old, is the leader of the mainland public security special operations team, and also the liaison commissioner of the mainland stationed in Hong Kong Island after the future negotiations to determine the handover. On TV, he is a very strong superpower. Now in Zheng Kun's view, he is not only a superpower, but also a qigong master. Obviously, like myself, after practicing a qigong to the extreme, the mental power has undergone a qualitative change, thus possessing superpowers. "Super Detective", no matter which aspect it is, isThis is an extremely mentally handicapped TV series, but the superpower combat effectiveness in it is still good. Typical is a TV series filmed to catch the qigong craze. What left him speechless the most is that the setting of this heavy festival is full of strong discrimination against the mainland. Although he is a master of righteousness, he is still the grandfather type of the protagonist, but he doesn't care about the occasion, wherever he goes. The image of where to spit out is really hard to compliment. This kind of discriminatory setting is even more unacceptable in reality. Just now, the saliva-stained melon seed shell almost spit on me. If it wasn't for the wrong place, I would have gone up Give this guy a slap. Shen Jie's expression froze. At first he didn't take this evil nemesis blown out of Hong Kong Island into his heart. In his opinion, this is just another young man who is good at showing off from the capitalist world. With a background of Qianmen, one should have cultivated Ruyi Jin of Qianmen. The gambling skills and talents are good, but that's all. Qianmen Ruyijin, in the eyes of qigong masters with professional background like them, is not considered a profound exercise, even if it is practiced to the extreme, it is just some small tricks, which is not worth mentioning. However, Zheng Kun feels completely different to him now. The man just stood there lightly, and after a little effort, his spiritual sense frantically gave an alarm. The young man in front of him is a real master. Of course, what shocked him the most was that the flashing domineering aura of this young man was obviously not something that Ruyijin could develop. "He is not only a master of thousands of sects, but also has another inheritance!" "Hahahaha, I'm sorry, I'm used to it, I'm used to it, I'm!" "I'm used to a fart, I don't believe it. You are like this in the mainland, spitting and spitting melon seeds everywhere. If I were your officer, I would definitely arrest you for shooting." Zheng Kun said coldly. "Okay, Officer Zheng, don't be angry, don't be angry, Mr. Shen is also an accidental mistake. This time, Mr. Shen came to you for important things and needs to cooperate with us." "There are many people who can cooperate with him. Why are you looking for me?" "Because you received that videotape!" At this time, Shen Jie also put away the smirk on his face, and said seriously, "I believe you can feel it too. That video tape is very troublesome. This time I came to Hong Kong Island to deal with this matter." "For a video tape, you specially deal with it. Do you know what that video tape is?!" "Mr. Shen, Officer Zheng, you guys talk first, I have something to go out for a while." William spoke at the right time. Watching William walk out of the conference room, Shen Jie took a deep look at Zheng Kun, "You solved the drug trafficking case of the walking dead. Judging from our investigation, this incident was caused by the drug trafficking case of the walking dead." "The case of walking dead poison? Mr. Shen, are you mistaken? There are no walking corpses in this world. It's just a group of crazy guys using dead bodies to transport poison." "There is also that video tape, if you want it, I'll get it to you at home!" Zheng Kun said. "The video tape was sent to you, do you think it will be fine after handing it over?!" Shen Jie shook his head and said, "The Dongwo gang is very troublesome, this time it's just a test, next time!" "I'll be fine, Mr. Shen. I'm the Royal Hong Kong Island Police. This is Hong Kong Island. Even if the Emperor of the Eastern Japan comes here to pick trouble, I can take his skin and make a fur for Her Majesty the Queen." Coat!? Chapter 086: The Embarrassment After Reaching an Agreement (Second More) The melon seed guy reached out his hand and grabbed a handful of melon seeds from his pocket, then let go of his hand again, suddenly feeling that the melon seeds were not fragrant. Pull off the emperor's skin and make fur for the queen! Is this what people say? The idea is good, but it is impossible for the Emperor of Towa to come to Hong Kong Island, and even if he does come to Hong Kong Island, he can¡¯t let you do whatever he wants. International influence must be considered. "I know that your qigong is profound and you have developed supernatural powers, but you have to understand that qigong can't solve all the things in the world, and supernatural powers are the same. There are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains, especially those involving ghosts. It's better to be careful about such mysterious things as Yinwu." "Ghosts?!" Zheng Kun looked at Guazi with a surprised look, "Mr. Shen, are you sure you want to tell me these feudal superstitions? Are you afraid that I will report you?" "You have only been in Hong Kong Island for a few days, and you have been attracted by the corruption of this capitalist society? Even this kind of feudal superstition is said openly in front of my face? Don't you have organizational discipline?!" "you¡­¡­!" "What are you? Let me tell you, it's because you guys spread these feudal superstitions all day long, so there will be more and more feudal superstitions, and the trouble will become bigger and bigger. Look at you, originally this matter was nothing, I could solve it myself, but you came after me here and made the matter worse and worse, what do you want me to do? " "You have to be responsible for this matter, and you have to take full responsibility." Zheng Kun seemed to say that he was addicted, and it was a lesson to beat Shen Jie. Shen Jie was dumbfounded, and looked straight at Zheng Kun. Where the hell did this alluring slut come from? So weird? Also report my feudal superstition! Do you know that I fought against feudal superstition back then? How many animals were turned over? With a group of brothers, from Donghai Road to Kunlun Mountain Pass, the knife edge was cut, and this is how the inland is now calm, and now there is a wave of qigong in the inland, successfully polluting those ghosts and snakes, It almost made them lose their living space, they died and ran. Now you tell me this! Such a talent! Why don't you give me some more! "You are right. We must resolutely crack down on these feudal superstitions." Shen Jieteng stood up and said righteously, "So, Officer Zheng, because you are the person involved, I need you to cooperate with me. Investigate this matter." "That's right! Cracking down on feudal superstition activities and preventing innocent citizens from being harmed by these guys who promote feudal superstition are also my duty as the Royal Hong Kong Island Police. Having said that, both of them laughed at the same time. After some cloudy dialogue, so far, a consensus has been reached. "I took someone to the post office to check this morning, but there was no clue. The things didn't come through the post office." "You should be very familiar with the Hong Kong gang, right?" "Familiar, very familiar, I, Zheng Kun, like to kill familiar the most." Zheng Kun grinned, and there was a bloodthirsty atmosphere in his eyes, "This time, which society is going to die again?!" "A small club called Zhongqingshe, after the package arrived on Hong Kong Island, it was delivered to your home by a gangster named Ding Xiaoxie from Zhongqingshe." ? Zhongqing Society, Ding Xiaoxie The image of four crab spirits appeared in Zheng Kun's mind and he laughed. "I see, you leave this matter to me!" "Leave it to you, what do you want to do?!" "It's just a little bastard, you don't think I will go to war for a little bastard, do you?!" Calculating the time, the current Ding Xiaoxie is just a gangster in the Zhongqing Club, not the future big brother. As for Ding Xie, he has not been released from prison yet. On TV, the Zhongqing Society was said by Fang Zhanbo to be the largest and worst society in Hong Kong Island. It's not bad, I heard it has something to do with Dongfan. Dongwo, Dongfan, Zhongqingshe, South American drug lords This is the jump! In other words, Ding Xiaoxie is actually quite capable. In Zheng Kun's view, this guy is much more domineering than Brother Haonan, and he is a natural member of the club. "The background of the Zhongqing Club is complicated, and it is not convenient for me to intervene." It is not convenient to intervene!   Zheng Kun gave Guazi a contemptuous look. I am a land tiger on Hong Kong Island, and I have searched for a long time without finding any clues. This guy sitting here and eating sunflower seeds with William for a long time, the matter was cleared up, and the background of the other society was also found out, which is also true. Is it inconvenient to intervene? Well, people who are good at intelligence are ancestral skills, and no one can compare to this. "This matter is actually very simple, that is, Dongwa wanted to retaliate against me, and it was inconvenient to arrange for people to come over, so they adopted this method. First, it was a temptation, and second, it was a warning. Even if we uprooted the Zhongqing Society , it won¡¯t have much effect, your purpose of coming here is to control the influence of that roll of tape and prevent it from spreading, you can rest assured about this, it can be said that your mission here has been completed.¡± "so¡­¡­!" "I want to know all your information about this tape, and see if I can solve this matter from the source." "It's impossible, you can't solve this matter from the source, and my task is not to control the impact of this matter, but to bring that tape back to the mainland." "You don't want to study that thing, do you?!" In an instant, Zheng Kun's mind flashed a series of dragon group, a group and so on a series of secondary school names. "Hong Kong Island can't handle this kind of thing, and the Gay Country won't deal with it specially. Under normal circumstances, it's up to us to contain it." Guazilao told Zheng Kun an unspoken rule. "I see, then I'll go back now and give you the things." "I'm with you," Guazi said. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Half an hour later, Zheng Kun stood at the door of his study, looking at the disappearing safe in the house, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, his eyes flickering coldly. "Ah Qing, what's going on?!" "I don't know. I've been at home all the time. I can be sure that no one has been here." "No one has been here, so my safe is gone." Zheng Kun laughed back angrily, and kicked the chair next to him flying out, "With your five senses now, who else can not alarm you?" In the case of a situation, run to the house and move the safe, this is a safe!" "I really don't know, and I haven't heard anything." Jin Qing also found it incredible. "She really didn't know that the person who did it used a supernatural power!" "Special function?!" "Yes, special function, wall penetration." Guazi guy went to the place where the safe was kept, inspected it for a while and said. "He has the ability to penetrate walls, why should he also remove the safe, just take away the contents?!" "He didn't dare!" Guazi said, "He obviously knows what's in the safe, and he also knows that touching such things rashly will cause unpredictable consequences, so he took the safe with him.??? Main Text Chapter 087 "It looks like you know who did it." "It's just a group of bereaved dogs." Guazi Lao stood in the vacant place of the safe, and said it easily, but his expression was a bit dignified, "These bereaved dogs are not terrible, the problem is that they took things they shouldn't take , a bit troublesome." "I'm afraid it's not a bit troublesome, is it?" Zheng Kun looked at Guazi Guy's cloudy expression and couldn't help narrowing his eyes, "Tell me, what will they do when they get this thing?" "Of course they spread it, spreading fear, spreading death, these are what they are best at." "What kind of people are these?" "Ox ghosts and snake gods, a group of guys we drove out from the mainland, some of them fled to Hong Kong Island, and some of them fled overseas." Guazi guy seemed unwilling to talk more, so he stopped short. "Then what shall we do now?" "What else can I do? We must find a way to find them." Guazi Guy looked at Zheng Kun and said, "And this matter should not be expanded. You are the local snake here, so there should be a way?!" "I don't even know who the other party is, so I have a way." Zheng Kun suddenly became dissatisfied, "Besides, your status here is also very embarrassing, will those ghosts above listen to you? ? They don¡¯t listen to you, and you shy away from everything you want to do?¡± "How can I cooperate with you without the nod from above?" "Your boss asked you to cooperate with my work and bring me the video, but now you have lost the video, and if I don't look for you, who should I look for?" Old Guazi smiled cunningly, "After all, this is your business, isn't it?" Zheng Kun stared at Guazi Guy for a long time, then suddenly said, "Do you know the general? The zombie king general!" Guazi Guy's face froze suddenly, he stared fixedly at Zheng Kun for a long time, and then said, "He is not our trouble." "It's not your trouble, whose trouble is that?" Zheng Kun didn't expect to get such a weird answer. "Do you know fate?" Guazi asked back. Zheng Kun looked stunned, shook his head, and said in a curious tone, "A person like you still believes in fate." "Since you know about the general, it seems that you have had contact with those women from the Ma family, right?" Guazi avoided this topic and turned to the general. The generals and the Ma family have been inseparable for more than two thousand years. "A little grievance." "Less contact with them in the future." Guazi said, "The women in this family are very troublesome. If you get involved, you can't get rid of them." "Don't worry, they are not my cup." "That's good!" Guazi nodded, and the two sides agreed to end the topic. "There is also the matter of the underworld. If you encounter it in the future, don't worry about it." "Why?" Guazi raised his head, stared at Zheng Kun, and said, "There is no underworld in this world, and there are no ghosts. When a person dies, he is dead. What kind of ghosts, underworld, eighteen levels of hell, these are all feudal superstitions. Knocked down, do you understand what I mean?" "I understand a little bit, but is it really useful?" He probably understood a little bit what Guazi Guy meant. After analyzing part of Sadako's power, he has a relatively deep understanding of some ghosts in this world. He even had some guesses about the reason why the strange talk manifested. There are many things like ghosts and ghosts that are closely related to people's spiritual power. Even many things are born of human desires. The stronger a person's desire is, and the more people believe in such things, the greater the probability of these things appearing. That's why Confucius said that he was silent and strange. However, this method But it's just a way to deal with some ghosts. It can reduce the probability of their appearance, but it cannot completely eliminate them, at most it can only weaken them. And out-of-standard products like generals are not dependent on human body, and human spiritual power is meaningless to these monsters. What's more, with the development of society, the progress of the times, the media industry and the Internet are becoming more and more developed, the speed of dissemination of this kind of information must be faster and faster, the more information will be spread, and the desire of human beings will also be more and more The stronger it gets, the more people will believe in these things. The so-called belief is effective, not belief is not effective is not absolute.   When someone starts to believe in these things with a fluke mentality, and successfully elicits these things, after becoming a climate, human desires are no longer necessary, they will always exist, just like Chu Teacher Renmei is the same as sister Sadako. Therefore, Zheng Kun expressed doubts about this blocking method. Unless, there are other means. However, he didn't ask the question face to face, the so-called exchanging words with deep meaning. He and Guazi guy just met, so naturally they won't reveal everything they know. It's the same with Guazi Guy, at most he just wants to make a point or two. When it comes to real secrets, he won't tell them. ? Even if you appreciate Zheng Kun more, it won¡¯t work, you must be disciplined. The two chatted for a few more words, and Zheng Kun said, "What you said just now is also reasonable. I can investigate this matter, but you have to give me a thorough understanding. Is it difficult to deal with these people?" "There's nothing difficult to deal with a group of bereaved dogs. It's just that Hong Kong Island is not our territory now, and it's a little inconvenient to act. However, you just need to find them out, and you don't need to worry about how to deal with them. Of course, you want to It would be great if you could help. hehe! Zheng Kun laughed twice, noncommittal. ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Late Night Causeway Bay In a dark alley Ding Xiaoxie covered his head and lay on the ground, surrounded by four or five punks, all holding sticks in their hands, and greeted him fiercely. After a while, they stopped when they saw Ding Xiaoxie's voice finally quiet down. At this time, the man who had been standing aside, wearing a flowered shirt and slippers, slowly walked up to Ding Xiaoxi, who was still twitching, and waved his hands. The gangsters with sticks greeted each other a few times, Walked out of this alley and disappeared into the darkness. Ding Xiaoxie, who fell in the sewage, raised his head with difficulty, and saw the person standing in front of him clearly through the dim streetlight, and then, he looked confused. "Huan Brother Huanxi!" "Why, do you know me?" Tan Huanxi squatted down in front of him, patted her on the head and asked. "The last time Brother Monk had tea with you, I was right next to him." "Since you are with a monk, you should be very smart. How can you be so stupid?!" "Stupid?!" Ding Xiaoxie felt like he was going crazy, he was still young, he didn't understand! All of a sudden, he was blocked in an alley by Hong Xing's people and beat him up severely. After seeing the real master, he found that the other party was one of the big bosses that his big boss wanted to curry favor with. Brother Hong Xing Huanxi. Hong Xing's crown prince Jiang Tiansheng is the most popular champion, how can he get revenge? "Do you feel wronged?" Tan Huanxi looked at his expression, as if knowing what he was thinking, grabbed his hair and lifted his upper body up. "To be honest, I don't know why he told me to beat you up, but you are a short mule who just came out to play, it's not good to offend anyone, if you insist on offending him, I really admire you!" "I who did I offend?" Ding Xiaoxie was even more puzzled. "If you want to know, get up and follow me." Facing a gangster like Tan Huanxi, Ding Xiaoxie had no ability to resist at all, struggling to get up from the ground and limping behind him. Walking out of the alley, he saw a van parked at the corner not far from the alley. Tan Huanxi stopped 20 to 30 meters away from the car, pointed to the car and said to Ding Xiaoxie, "Go up, the Lord is waiting for you there!" Although Ding Xiaoxie was a little scared in his heart, he didn't dare to disobey the big guy's wishes. He walked to the side of the van, opened the half-open door, and got in. There was only one person in the car, sitting in the back row, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, sparks from the cigarette butt flickered in the darkness, even though the rear window was open, the lingering smoke still smoked the small car It was foggy. "Smoke a cigarette first!" Before Ding Xiaoxie could speak, the man handed over a cigarette. Only then did Ding Xiaoxie see the man's appearance clearly, he shivered violently, his knees gave way, and he collapsed directly under the seat. "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng sir!" </div> Chapter 088 Brother Huanxi, remember to report , Ding Xiaoxie is in a panic now, and the two fingers holding the cigarette are trembling non-stop. The person in front of him looked very young, and he even had a special affinity when he smiled. But as long as there are people who hang around outside, who doesn't know this guy's reputation? This is the famous Ghost King Kun! I heard that just because he was complained once, he pulled out the club with the longest history and the largest number of people on Hong Kong Island, He Liansheng? It's not looking for trouble, it's not closing down the store, and it's not arresting people It's really unplugged. Now there is no such prefix as Liansheng in Jianghu! No one dared to make a living in the arena under the banner of Liansheng! There were even rumors that Deng Wei, the former resident of Liansheng, was crushed to death by him in front of the police, Liansheng's senior executives, and hundreds of Liansheng's punks. Of course, this statement cannot withstand scrutiny, but there are so many rumors. It is said that more than one person saw it, and the words were vivid, and the listeners were dubious. The truth is no longer testable! Not to mention a series of great achievements such as flying a van in the street and catching the top ten most wanted criminals Now this ghost king has a fierce reputation in the Tao, which can stop children from crying at night! Although he has been in the industry for several years and has some status in the Zhongqing Society, the Zhongqing Society is not even a fart in the eyes of others. Don't say that he is a little bastard, even if it is a member of the Zhongqing Club, he will have to kneel when he sees him! I only offend him when my brain is pumped! No, when did I offend him? Despite the doubts in his heart, Ding Xiaoxi still suppressed the panic in his heart, tremblingly lit the cigarette in his hand, took a deep puff, and slightly suppressed the fear in his heart with the choking smell of smoke. The atmosphere in the carriage became dull. Zheng Kun didn't speak, so naturally Ding Xiaoxie didn't dare to speak either. The two of them were smoking cigarettes dully in the carriage. Knowing that a cigarette was finished, Ding Xiao was about to lose his temper, Zheng Kun popped the cigarette butt out of the car window, looked at Ding Xiaoxie who was frantically snuffing out the cigarette, and said, "You gave me a gift yesterday. , I like it very much!" Ding Xie looked at a loss I gave you a gift, I don't even know where you live, how could I give you a gift? Besides, I Suddenly, he reacted. "Ghost Oh, no, Zheng, Sir Zheng, are you talking about the package from yesterday?!" "Yes! That's a great gift!" Zheng Kun looked at Ding Xiaoxie, he was a ruthless person! He looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, but he has been in the rivers and lakes for several years, and his childishness has long since faded. His face is resolute, his head is horny, and there is a faint fierceness and cruelty in his eyes. This is a ruthless character! When he was 14 or 15 years old, he already dared to kill people. He was not very old, and he was very successful in the Zhongqing Club, and he was valued by the monks of the club. It is definitely not a fool to mix up like this at a young age. "Zheng Sir Zheng, I really don't know, that's your home, if I knew, I wouldn't dare to go even if I was killed!" Indeed, if he knew that it was Zheng Kun's home, he would definitely not go there. God knows what it is! Could it be a bomb? Thinking of this, he panicked even more. "My boss asked me to give it to me, and I can't help it!" At this moment, he has already sprayed his boss with bloody curses in his heart, you are so out of your mind, who is not easy to mess with? Do you have to mess with this evil star? Suddenly, he felt that the future of his family's Zhongqingshe might be a bit difficult. "Is your eldest monk?" "Yes, that's him!" Ding Xiaoxie quickly nodded and said He didn't dare to carry such a big pot, nor would he know how to carry it. "How much do you know about this matter?" Seeing Ding Xiaoxie's appearance, Zheng Kun already knew that he was not lying. He didn't know what he was sending at all, and he didn't know that the place where he sent it was his home. "I don't understand, I really don't understand at all, that is, the boss took something and asked me to send it to an address, and I went there according to the boss's instructions." "existBefore this, was there anything unusual about your boss? " "Abnormal, isn't it?" Ding Xiaoxie thought for a while, shook his head, and said, "My boss probably can't decide this matter, it should be the order of the boss of the club." "Then what's going on in your club recently?" "The association has recently gained a new source of income, which is from Dongfan." "I heard that some big bosses have opened up the sky-earth line of the Sanlian Gang, and the Sanlian Gang can supply us directly in the future." "Then, besides you and your brother monk, who else knows about you delivering the package?" "No, Brother Monk was very secretive when he gave me something, as if he was afraid that others would know." Ding Xiaoxie thought hard and shook his head. Then, looking at Zheng Kun, he said in a sincere and frightened tone, "Sir Zheng, I really didn't know that the matter would be so serious!" "Answer my question well, don't be too narrow-minded." Zheng Kun glanced at him, as if he wanted to see through him. "Yes yes I'm sorry, Sir Zheng." Ding Xiaoxie dared not say a word of nonsense after being frightened by Zheng Kun's first glance. "The monk didn't tell me about this, did he?" "Brother Monk probably doesn't have any either!" Ding Xiaoxie said hesitantly, "But I heard that he got closer to a woman recently. I don't know if she told this woman." "What woman?" "I don't know her. She seems to be a new Beigu from Sister Hong's side." Ding Xiaoxie seemed to have thought of something again when he mentioned this matter, he raised his head and said, "Sir Zheng, after your mention, I think Brother Monk has been a little strange recently, she seems to be really fascinated by this woman." The Beigu from the mainland is fascinated by a club boss like Monk? Are you funny? Zheng Kun didn't believe it. However, he did not dwell on this issue. "Look at this." Zheng Kun took out a few photos and handed them to Ding Xiaoxie. Ding Xiaoxie took a closer look, an extremely ugly look appeared on his face, he looked up at Zheng Kun and said, "Sir Zheng, something is coming at me, but it won't hurt my family, so don't mess with my father." "What are you thinking? Your father was injured in a conflict with others in Stanley. I just want to tell you that if necessary, I can help him with the procedures for medical parole and let him get out of it earlier. According to his temper, if he stays locked inside, he will be beaten to death sooner or later." I can help him handle the procedures for medical parole "Really? Can you really get my dad out?" Ding Xiaoxie showed ecstasy, and suddenly raised his head, nose, nose and swollen face to look at Zheng Kun and said, "Zheng sir, as long as you can get my dad out, My life is yours." "Your life is not as valuable as you think." Zheng Kun smiled, "Okay, you can go, if there is any news, I will let Huanxi inform you, and in addition, if you really encounter something difficult Kan, you can also ask Huanxi for help, besides borrowing money." "Yes, thank you Zheng sir, thank you Zheng sir!" Ding Xiaoxie didn't dare to say more, and didn't dare to ask more, and got out of the van with many thanks. But I couldn't help being a little surprised in my heart, this beating was worth it! He is very clear that in front of Zheng Kun, even his life is not very valuable or worthless. Zheng Kun's helping him in this way is probably just a small investment of the boss. Showing kindness to others, this kind of thing is not new in Jianghu! It is also a means for the bosses to subdue people's hearts, so he can only follow Zheng Kun's script. Thinking about it, that brother Huanxi of Hong Xing is also the same as himself. After getting out of the car, he looked at Tan Huanxi who was leaning against the telephone pole, and was about to go over, when Tan Huanxi waved his hand to signal him not to go over. He naturally didn't dare to stay too long, so he left in a hurry Watching Xiao Xie leave, Tan Huanxi turned and got into the van. He took the cigarette handed over by Zheng Kun, lit it, took a deep puff, and then directly popped the cigarette out of the window. "I've checked, this kid is not bad, bad enough, ruthless enough, loyal enough, born to be a member of the society, if he doesn't die, he will definitely be able to rise to the top." "You are an undercover policeman, and you need to report to your superiors for any actions, including this time." While speaking, Zheng Kun patted him on the shoulder and got out of the van. Tan Huanxi: "?? Chapter 089 Infernal Affairs (Second) , ? Niulan Street, Ford Building, Rooftop Huang Haoming stared at Tan Huanxi, with no joy or anger in his eyes. "You said that Zheng Kun asked you to lead someone to beat up a little bastard named Ding Xiaoxie, and then met him alone. After he came out, he asked you to give him a hand when you had a chance?!" "Yes." "What is his relationship with this kid?" "I don't know!" "Then why would he do that?" "have no idea!" "Then what do you know?" Huang Haoming asked angrily. "Huang sir, I'm just a little bastard, just do what I'm told. The bosses of the society can order me, and the police sir can also ask me to do things. If it was so easy to get information, wouldn't I have been promoted and raised?! " "Be obedient and do what you say, is that listening to me or his?!" "Huang sir, he is now a probationary inspector. He is two levels older than you. He might be transferred to o's office at any time. What do you want me to do when he is your immediate boss?!" Tan Huanxi said with a troubled face, "Why don't you teach me?!" Having said this, Huang Haoming was so jealous that he was about to tear himself apart. The case with Liansheng can be said to be that Zheng Kun ruthlessly pressed O Ji's face on the ground and rubbed it countless times. West Kowloon o Ji's face was completely lost in that operation. The huge o diary has used so many resources, manpower, material resources, and financial resources, and put so many undercover agents. Sheng uprooted this society! However, Zheng Kun directly drove away He Liansheng, a society with a history of hundreds of years, with a thunderous force. That's not how it works! You have kicked out the society, so what's the use of us remembering it? If you catch all the thieves, what use are we policemen for? The reason is the same. But the public will not look at this. What they see is the demise of a prefix, and what they see is the Hong Kong Island police's thunderous attack, destroying a social cancer. What can you do? Now the diary is still unclear, where did Zheng Kun get such accurate information, and what method did he use to get the younger brothers of He Liansheng to testify against their boss? This completely overturned Ji Ji's experience in handling cases, as if overnight, Ji Ji's methods of dealing with associations all became a joke. From top to bottom, O Ji's face has been swept away, how can you make them feel bad? "Don't worry, even if he becomes an inspector, he can't be transferred to the o's office!" "Why?" "There is no reason, you just need to remember that Zheng Kun will never come to the oji, and that's it." Tan Huanxi didn't ask any more questions. As an undercover agent, he knew how to measure it. "Does he still have contact with Hong Xing?" "Since the incident with Liansheng, he has never been to Hongxing, nor has he met Jiang Quan. At least Jiang Tiansheng has never mentioned it to me." "Hmph, is he trying to avoid suspicion?!" Huang Haoming sneered, "Now the Taoists say that the reason why Zheng Kun has so much information is because Hong Xing betrayed He Liansheng. Isn't Hong Xing's life in the Taoist life difficult now?" "Indeed, now Hong Xing seems to be targeted by major associations, but those associations dare not act rashly." "That's right. They were also afraid that Hong Xing would betray their secrets to Zheng Kun. This is one of the reasons why Zheng Kun couldn't come to write a note. His relationship with Hong Xing is too close." It is impossible for Director O, especially the chief of Director O, to have nothing to do with the club, but this kind of relationship must be measured, and if it is too deeply involved, it will not work. Tan Huanxi took a deep look at Huang Haoming. He is now in Hongxing, and he is still beside Jiang Tiansheng. He still knows a little about the relationship between Zheng Kun and Hongxing. It is definitely not as deep as the rumors outside. It is impossible for Hong Xing to betray the secret of victory, because Hong Xing does not know. Now the uproar rumored outside has disappeared, true or false, there is probably an o mark here, or a credit for this yellow sir. "You came to me in such a hurry, couldn't it be for this matter?!" "No, Jiang Quan seems to have the idea of ??retiring recently, and he plans to hand over Hong Xing to Jiang Tiansheng." "retire!" Huang Haoming fixed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure? ?? Hung Hing is one of the largest associations on Hong Kong Island, but its history is not long, far inferior to He Liansheng, and it does not have any inheritance experience. Clubs with hundreds of years of history like Liansheng have turmoil every time they choose a seat, let alone a new one. Even though Hong Xing is the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Tiansheng is also recognized as the crown prince, but Hong Xing's twelve halls have different people's hearts! Vaguely, he seemed to have found the opportunity to make a move. "Basically, it is certain that Jiang Tiansheng has secretly taken over a lot of Hong Xing's business, but all of this is done secretly." Do those hall masters of Hong Xing know? "He has already won over four hall masters, and there are still a few hall masters who are not against him. He has already started to win over a few champions inside." "The winner?!" Huang Haoming laughed, "Emperor and courtier, a new generation replaces the old one, it seems that the crown prince of Hongxing is still very organized, do you have enough evidence?!" "Not enough. The Jiang family has always been very careful in their actions. Although he values ??me very much now and asked me to do some things, even if I am willing to give a tainted certificate, there is no way for people to crucify him, because I have no real evidence. " "Hong Xing has 12 halls, which ones did Jiang Tiansheng win over?" "Big B from Tsz Wan Shan, Kei Ge from Western District, Pretty Mom from Sham Shui Po and Uncle Xing from Tsuen Wan, in addition, Dinosaur from Tuen Mun, Hong Fei from Tsim Sha Tsui and Han Bin from Kwai Tsing all secretly took refuge in him, these people are The top horses in their respective halls are very strong. Once Jiang Tiansheng takes the position, these few will follow him. As for the other halls like Fatty Li from North Point, Brother Niu from Aberdeen, and Ashin from Yuen Long, they all see each other. The guy with the wind." In other words, now Jiang Tiansheng has secretly controlled more than half of the Hung Hing Hall, but Tuen Mun, Tsim Sha Tsui, and Kowloon City are kept in the dark? " "This is the case!" In an instant, Tan Huanxi knew what Huang Haoming was up to However, this has nothing to do with him, he is only responsible for providing information. "By the way, Sir Huang, you also know the relationship between Zheng Kun and Hong Xing, if he interferes!" "I don't care what relationship he has with Hong Xing. It's our secretary's responsibility to crack down on the underworld. It's not his turn to intervene in my work." When Zheng Kun was mentioned, Huang Haoming became furious, "Okay, you go back first, I know what happened to Hong Xing, you have to be prepared, as long as these things get messed up, I don't believe that Jiang Tiansheng doesn't do anything. " "Yes, Sir Huang!" Tan Huanxi nodded, and the two left the rooftop one after the other. Following the departure of the two, a great chaos within Hong Xing was about to kick off. But now Hong Xing's matter has nothing to do with Zheng Kun, he is not in the oji, and he has no intention of knocking Hong Xing off, he is now standing in front of an old-fashioned tenement building with Guazi Guy. Looking up at the five-story building Looking at Guazi with a strange expression on his face, he said, "Are you sure that Beigu is the one we're looking for? She can walk through walls, why not come to Hong Kong Island? Why did she do this?" The melon seed guy glanced at him, and said contemptuously, "Have you heard of picking yang to nourish yin? I haven't heard of it, have you heard of picking yin to nourish yang?!"? Zheng Kun shivered and stopped talking. Text Chapter 090 Capture (3rd) Is there an inevitable connection between the wall piercing technique and collecting yang and nourishing yin? "I seem to remember that you have no law enforcement power on Hong Kong Island." "I know, so do you want to do it yourself?" "Penetrating the wall is very troublesome, and I don't even know her details, how can I use it?" Zheng Kun has no interest in showing off his strength at all. The Wall Piercing Technique sounds ordinary, but it is an extremely terrifying ability when compared in detail. Iron cloth shirt is like a younger brother in front of this kind of special function, which is useless. He remembered that in a TV series with superpowers he had seen in his previous life, a guy with a similar ability directly put his hand into someone else's head. Between the changes of reality and reality, you turned the other person's brain into a tofu brain. Under this kind of ability, the iron cloth shirt is useless to upgrade the Longyin iron cloth shirt. What's more, besides this wall penetration technique, God knows what other abilities that woman has? The guy from the mainland is not a special function of ordinary people's mental mutation. Most of them are powerful qigong masters with professional backgrounds. Through practicing qigong, they can strengthen their bodies and sublimate their spirits, so they have special abilities. Even if they don't have supernatural powers, all of them are martial arts masters. It's better not to go out and make a fool of yourself with this half-baked eagle-claw iron shirt. Therefore, Zheng Kun looked at Guazi Guy, and said with a smile, "Recently, my eyesight is not very good, and I can't see anything, so no matter what you do, it has nothing to do with me." Guazi smiled slightly, "It seems that you, the Royal Hong Kong Island Police, are not up to standard!" "A salary of several thousand yuan a month, is it really worth your life?!" Zheng Kun grinned sneeringly. Guazi guy didn't say anything more, and walked towards the old tenement building. In fact, he himself was not at ease when Zheng Kun was asked to make a move. After all, he was not very clear about how much Zheng Kun really weighed. He was a little worried just now that Zheng Kun would stop him from making a move! After all, he really has no law enforcement power here! Zheng Kun's image has always been that of an upright Royal Hong Kong Island policeman, and maintaining the dignity of the Royal Hong Kong Island policeman is also one of his responsibilities. Now it seems that it's all fake, it's just a superficial effort. The monk is one of the elders of the Zhongqing Society, and has a high status in the Zhongqing Society. However, this person is gambler and lustful. Although he is the veteran of the Zhongqing Club, he doesn't have much money. With money in hand, it was all spent on women and gambling tables. Therefore, it is a bit embarrassing to be living in this old-fashioned tenement building at a very old age, so he never brings people home, but this time, it is an exception. In the bedroom, he was naked, sitting on the bed, staring obsessively at the graceful and beautiful figure sitting in front of the dressing table, the obsession in his eyes almost reached the point of madness. "Ah Wen, just follow me, I promise you will eat hot and spicy food in the future." Arwen raised his hand, tied his long hair into a ponytail, looked at the monk with his big watery eyes, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. "Delicious and spicy?!" "You know I don't drink, and now I'm in Hong Kong Island, I can eat whatever I want, what do you want?" "You know I didn't mean that, I meant!" "What you say is not important, what is important is what you do?" Awen stood up and walked slowly to the bed, with a white jade-like arm resting on the edge of the bed, staring straight at the monk, "I and You said, when did you become the leader of the Zhongqing Society, and then talk about this matter, I just want to experience the feeling of being a sister-in-law." "How can it be so easy to sit in the position of the dragon head? Don't look at him so majestic, in fact, he has more things to worry about than me, and" Before the words fell, the smirk on Ah Wen's face froze suddenly, he grabbed the sheet on the bed and pulled it out. The poor monk didn't understand what happened at all, so he was rolled under the bed by the sheet . Ah Wen shook his hand violently, the bed sheet was twisted into strands by him, and smashed towards the door like a stick. Boom! The door exploded suddenly, bursting into countless small splinters, but they did not fall to the ground, but completely ignored Newton's teachings, suspended in mid-air, arranged in an orderly manner, and then, there was a sound The sharp sound of breaking wind shot at Awen. "Shen Festival!" At this time, Ah Wen also saw clearly the person standing in front of the door, and let out a shriek.?Screaming, she did not dodge or avoid the shattered wooden thorns that were shot, hundreds of wooden thorns hit her body, and then passed through, as if her body was air, and did not hurt her at all a cent. However, before she could show her complacency, the invisible force turned into nooses, firmly controlling her body. "Zhao Yingwen, something happened to you, come with me!" "Shen Jie, this is Hong Kong Island, not the mainland, and you still can't control me." Zhao Yingwen let out a strange cry, and the energy in his body circulated and exploded. The exploding energy swelled violently, breaking free from Guazi Guy's invisible thought force, he stopped, and with a "bang", he rushed towards Shen Jie at the door like a stream of light. "Cut down my mountain gate, destroy my temple, and cut off my inheritance, Shen Jie, you deserve to die!" Two sharp knives appeared in her hands, and two cold lights that rose and fell in the air shot straight at Shen Ji. "Duoduo" made two muffled sounds, and both knives were slashed on the table. The heavy table stood in front of Shen Jie, and easily blocked his and her two swords, but the next moment, Zhao Yingwen's body passed through the table and rushed to his eyes. Zhao Yingwen showed a crazy look, "Shen Jie Festival, die for me!" The violent energy exploded, setting off a gust of wind around the two of them. As the air flow surged, Zhao Yingwen's long hair completely spread out, like slender ropes violently entwined towards Shen Jie's body, and the two sharp knives in his hand had already pierced Shen Jie's eyes. Small tricks! Shen Jie sneered, her body spun around like a spinning top, Zhao Yingwen's long black hair just wrapped around him, and was quickly rolled up, and Zhao Yingwen's body was also pulled over quickly. In a flash, Zhao Yingwen's body quickly blurred, and even her hair became indistinct, trying to get rid of Shen Jie's body. But at this moment, Shen Jie's whole body was full of vigor, and under the influence of this vigor, Zhao Yingwen's ability to blur was invalid, and those long hairs just stuck to his body . "Boom" Zhao Yingwen ran into Guazi Guy's arms with his head. Guazi took her by the hand, pinched the back of her neck with one hand, and the energy around her was like silk, penetrating into the acupuncture points all over her body. Fishing for toads! Zhao Yingwen's complexion changed terribly, and when he was about to struggle, Guazi guy squeezed the hand on the back of her neck a little harder. Her body froze, she lost all strength in her body, her body slowly softened, and she fell to the ground. However, only three or four seconds passed in the flash fight. Brother Monk hadn't gotten up from the ground yet, and it was over. He sat upright on the ground with his naked body, staring at everything in front of him in a daze, as if in a dream. Then, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, falling asleep. "Um?!" Seeing the monk suddenly falling into a dream, Guazi couldn't help but stare. Clap clap clap! The sound of applause came from behind him, and Zheng Kun walked in slowly, looked up and down Guazi and said, "I can't see it, Guazi, you are quite skilled, but you don't know how to be sympathetic .¡± Compassionate and cherish jade? Guazi guy looked at him with contempt and said, "If you want, I can give you a chance to suck it!" forget it? Zheng Kun glanced at Zhao Yingwen who was lying on the ground, showing a respectful and insensitive expression. "What should we do now?" "Search first to see if the thing is here." "No, it's definitely not here." Zheng Kun shook his head and said. "Are you sure?" "I have my way." As he said that, he glanced at Zhao Yingwen on the ground strangely, "Didn't he have the ability to penetrate the wall? Why doesn't it work now?" "Everything, mutual generation and mutual restraint." Guazi guy said in an unfathomable tone, "Her supernatural power is based on his qigong. I sealed her acupuncture points so that she can't be lucky. In this way, his special ability function is unavailable." "It's so simple to restrain supernatural powers?!" "Her functions directly affect the body and are closely related to qigong." Guazi said, "Besides, she hasn't completed her first spiritual transition yet, so she's not good at it! ? Text Chapter 091 This is not the number of water words, this is the lighthouse of this book , "The first spiritual leap, what is that?!" The battle between Guazi guy and Zhao Yingwen completely subverted his imagination of supernatural powers, and the information revealed in his words also made him very interested. Guazi guy didn't mean to hide anything about this, "This is the standard we just formulated." "Not long after it was formulated?!" "Yes, there are too many things in this world that cannot be explained by science. We generally call them mysterious, but the so-called inexplicable is only because the current level of technology of our human beings is not enough. With the development of science and technology, what God, Ghosts, celestial beings, demons, demonswill be resolved in the end, you have to believe in science." "Why don't you do the Approaching Science column?!" Zheng Kun pouted, complaining from the bottom of his heart. "What does your expression mean, don't you believe it?" "I believe, of course I believe that even if there are gods, these gods are essentially creatures that have gone one step further on the evolutionary path than me, and it's no big deal." "Yes, that's the way it is, just to have such an idea." Hearing Zheng Kun's words, Guazi's eyes lit up, full of appreciation. This consciousness is really high! "Using scientific methods to resolve mysteries, and then mastering science as human beings, we are already on the right path." ? Use scientific methods to resolve the mystery, and then master science as a human being! Zheng Kun raised his head, "So, the standard you have formulated is used to analyze the mystery." "Yes, the so-called supernatural powers and superpowers have existed since ancient times. Some people are born awakened, and some people cultivate them. evolution." "I believe you ghost!!" Hearing the saying "Awakened by nature to become a god, cultivated to become an immortal", Zheng Kun keenly felt that these people were playing a big game of chess, which was to wipe out all the myths and legends and reinterpret the rhythm! ? Scientifically analyze the mystery, redefine the mystery! Even Zheng Kun had to admit that this ambition exceeded his psychological expectations. However, Zheng Kun could understand what he said earlier. ? Use scientific methods to resolve the mystery, and then master science as a human being. Mystery is unknown, terrifying, uncontrollable But if science can be used to resolve these mysteries one by one, then everything that is uncontrollable will become controllable, at least in theory, and it is still uncontrollable now because the technology is not developed enough. In the future, science and technology will develop and progress, and what is uncontrollable now will naturally become controllable! "Then what does the first spiritual leap mean?" "Spiritual leap is a stage in the evolution of spiritual power." "You know about supernatural powers. Except for a very small number of supernatural powers who are born awakened, most of the mainland's supernatural powers are produced through the practice of qigong. The biggest feature of supernatural powers is that the mind interferes with matter, but most people don't I have overlooked the fact that before the mind interferes with the matter, it is the matter that interferes with the mind.¡± "To practice Qigong, the first step is to strengthen your body, and the second step is to develop your body's potential. This process of strengthening yourself is a process in which matter affects the mind. No matter what kind of supernatural power it is, it must be the body that changes first. , the strength becomes stronger, the speed is faster, the reaction is more sensitive, and the brain is smarter This process is measurable. We define this process as awakening. The awakening of physical potential is super physical ability, and the awakening of spiritual power is super physical ability. Anima, no matter what kind of ability it is, cannot escape these two directions." Zheng Kun scratched his head, I seriously suspect that you are making settings, the word count. The guy who came up with this kind of setting must have been a writer from the starting point, and he was also an 18-line writer from the starting point, so he came up with such a clumsy but majestic setting! ! ! Anyway, after some explanations from Guazi Guy, Zheng Kun finally understood the ambitions of these people. Big, big to the extreme! First, come up with an all-encompassing theoretical setting, and then set a goal. This theoretical setting is very simple, it is just a conceptual thing, but this concept is full of mountains and seas. Then put everything into this theoretical setting, and have the final right of interpretation! The sentence written in small print in the future bank contract must be done by youcame out? According to their setting, they are now in the stage of awakening. Yes, they will increase their physical fitness, strength, speed, reaction and five senses through Qigong practice, as well as some strange changes in their bodies. It is super physical awakening, while spiritual power hypnosis, dreaming, and telekinetic power are called super-psychic awakening. ? One super physical, one super heart Six words, four of which are repeated. Include both directions of human evolution, and then no matter what changes in your abilities, it will be difficult to get rid of these six words. Of course, if there is something that cannot be explained by these six words in the future, Zheng Kun thinks that they don't mind making another setting, and even the name Zheng Kun has thought of for them, it is called Super Spiritual Energy, which includes super physical fitness and super power. All abilities except heart energy Does it sound ridiculous? Zheng Kun also thought it was ridiculous when he heard it for the first time. However, after all, he also received more than ten years of compulsory education in his previous life, so he quickly realized What is this nonsense, this is World view! The basis of theory! ? Guidelines! This is an ideal lighthouse, a guiding light! ! From the avenue to simplicity, the ancients never deceive me! ! No wonder it is necessary to cut down mountains, destroy temples, and break people's inheritance This is not a simple competition for interests at all! This is an ideological battle! This is a life-and-death struggle! "You understand?!" Watching Zheng Kun's expression gradually change from ridicule to shock, Guazi was also taken aback. ?This kind of ideological foundation, theoretical basis, and generalized things, first-timers will only find it nonsense and useless, while those who really understand are lonely, empty and cold, and feel that not many people can understand them! However, Zheng Kun, this little guy who is only about 20 years old, after hearing what he said roughly, he actually showed an expression of understanding. What the hell is this? Could this be the legendary understanding? Originally, he only made a point or two when he saw that Zheng Kun was barely considered a talent, so did he accidentally point out a genius? "I probably understand the meaning here." Zheng Kun nodded and said, "Now she is in the awakening stage, so she can be controlled by you. If the mental power completes the first leap, you will not be able to control her?!" "That depends on the level of skill between the two parties." Guazi said, "I don't need to explain this point?!" "Of course, in the same realm, there is a huge difference between the ceiling and the floor." "Yes, that's the truth. Even if she completes the first leap of her spiritual power, she can't escape my control. I still have the confidence in that." Guazi said confidently, "But After the first leap of spiritual power is completed, the essence of spiritual power will change, and an independent form will be produced. At this time, the spiritual power can separate from the body and exist independently. In ancient words, this is called the soul out of the body , and combined with super-animal energy, you can have all kinds of unpredictable means, which is much more difficult to deal with than it is now." "The soul is out of the body, the first leap of spiritual power, so that means there will be a second, third, or even fourth time?!" "You haven't even completed a leap of mental power, and you are still thinking about the second, third, and fourth time. Isn't your heart too big?!" "Then how can we complete the first leap of spiritual power?!" Zheng Kuntian said with a straight face. Just now, Guazi guy only taught him the world view, but he hasn't taught the methodology yet! A world view without methodology is all hooliganism! Guazi looked at him with a smile and said, "You are the inheritance of the Qianmen. Although the power of the wishful energy of the Qianmen inheritance is not very good, it is still complete. You can find it by yourself." Do it, you really are playing hooligans Main Text Chapter 092: Immortal Fight (Second) ps: Written before this chapter, the focus of the last chapter is not the setting of the 18th stream, okay? ¡ù¡ù¡ù Zheng Kun hated Guazi Guy's obvious hooliganism, but unfortunately there is nothing he can do now. Similarly, Guazi Guy despises his behavior of wanting to prostitute for nothing. He is only in the stage of testing Zheng Kun now, to see if he rejects this set of settings. However, Zheng Kun's performance not only shocked him, but also made him vigilant. I don't know if this kid really understands it. If he is pretending, then forget it, but if he really understands what they are doing, his comprehension is too terrifying. It's nothing more than savvy horror. What's the matter with your excited, frenzied and eager to try? This is the same as a blind date. It's just the first time we met, we just chatted for a few words, why do you want to go to bed and have a baby and bring a grandchild? Is this progress too fast? ! Out of caution, Guazi Guy thinks it's better to be on the safe side. "Zhao Yingwen, get up, stop pretending, and say, where did you hide the video?" Zhao Yingwen sat up from the ground with disheveled hair, raised her head, and glared fiercely at Guazi, "Shen Jie, you have the guts to kill me. If you kill me, you will never find that video tape." "Do you think I can't find it?!" Shen Jie "Then go find it, can't you read minds? You can try it now and see what I do with that videotape." Teng Teng Zhao Yingying's words made Zheng Kun tremble with fright, and he took several steps back. Can read minds? Wonima! What the hell are you, melon seeds, not Professor X, okay? Still have this function? "I have the special ability of mind reading, but there are many specific conditions to activate it, so there is no need to have any scruples?" no! This is not right! "Your mind-reading function, you went to Hong Kong Island to perform a mission, does the ghost know?" "Of course they don't know, and I also said that this mind-reading function can't be activated at will?" "It's not a question of how to move, but a question of whether you can!" Zheng Kun's tone became gloomy, "Regardless of whether you can activate it or not, I suggest that you better kill this woman, otherwise, your ability will be leaked, everyone It will be very embarrassing, and your mission is over here, and in the future, except for smuggling, it is impossible to come to Hong Kong Island again." "this¡­¡­!" Guazi Guy pondered for a while, Zheng Kun was right. For some things, it is not really clear that you think you can say it clearly. The ability to read minds is too daunting. No matter how harsh your activation conditions are, as long as you have this function, many simple things will be complicated. It's just, that's the same sentence, aren't you the Royal Hong Kong Island Police? Is it really good to have your butt so crooked? Guazi Guy seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became weird, "Don't worry, she can't escape." "Don't be so confident, anything can happen in this world, and are you sure there is only one person?" "I remember you said that many people have fled to Hong Kong Island, are you sure he has no other companions?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhao Yingwen's eyeballs suddenly rolled, and the next moment, a black shadow rushed over from the window, tightly wrapped around his neck. He only felt a tightness between his necks, and subconsciously stretched out his hands to grab his own neck. Before he could grab something wrapped around his neck, a sudden force surged from his neck, lifting him from the ground into the air. Shen Jie's complexion changed, and when he raised his hand, all the things in the room floated up. With a slight movement of his fingers, the suspended matter in the room shot towards the window. This move has the charm of ebony throat, but it is not as elegant as other people's movements. "Shen Jie, take your life!" There was a loud shout from the window, and a tall figure violently smashed open the window and rushed into the house. It's so loud! The fist as big as the sand bowl had already slammed Guazi on the head. "Lei Qingde!" Guazi recognized the person and shouted loudly Psychic powerCondensed, forming an invisible barrier in front of him. boom! A muffled sound The whole tenement building trembled accordingly. The air flow was surging, as if a typhoon of more than ten levels had blown on the flat ground. Centered on the two of them, everything in the house flew out in a radial pattern, including Zheng Kun who was hung in the middle of the room. "I've grown up so much, I've never been insulted like this before!" Zheng Kun was strangled by the neck and waved in mid-air. At this moment, the ghost king Kun became a hanging neck Kun. Not to mention, the feeling of being hung by the neck and swinging in the air is quite new to him. The big man who rushed into the room was covered in golden light, as if he had been painted with golden lacquer. It seems that he has practiced hard qigong similar to the golden bell cover, and when it comes to the attainments of these qigong, it should far exceed his own iron shirt! This is the first time he really saw how senior qigong masters fight, So now it's supposed to be a fight between gods and gods, so let's stay here for a while! Anyway, he has an iron shirt for protection, and the whip wrapped around his neck is of no use to him. What interests him is who is stronger and who is weaker than a super-psychic awakener like Shang Guazi, or in other words, what are the characteristics of both sides. Guazi guy's telekinetic power is really like a fortress, manipulating the surrounding objects to attack Lei Qingde continuously, but Lei Qingde relies on his super physical strength, invulnerable, in a short time, Guazi guy Can't break the defense at all. Similarly, Lei Qingde couldn't break Guazi Guy's invisible barrier of thoughts. bang bang Lei Qingde punched one after another, every step he took made a deep footprint on the concrete floor. Every punch can explode with a loud bang. In Zheng Kun's spiritual perception, Guazi Guy's telekinetic force formed an invisible barrier of telekinetic power in front of him. It was shaped like a shield, but it was not as tough as a shield, but a thin layer. But it is this thin layer like a sheet of paper, but it has withstood Lei Qingde's attacks with far superior strength to ordinary people. Faintly, Zheng Kun could still feel that every time the thought power barrier was hit, it would produce shocking power, and the ripples produced by the shock could not only easily remove Lei Qingde's power, but even reverse the shock. Lei Qingde is not as relaxed as he appears! Under such circumstances, even if Lei Qingde tried his best, he could not break Guazi Guy's mind barrier. Zheng Kun also observed another thing, that is, Lei Qingde's body protection qigong has reached a point of insanity, the things that Guazi guy manipulates, whether it is metal or wood, whether it is sharp or blunt , couldn't get close to him at all. Everything, about a foot away from his body, was shaken away by an invisible energy. ? Shaolin golden bell cover, three-foot air wall This guy has an air wall of one foot. Is this the reincarnation of the Shaolin sweeping monk? Please, this is a spiritual world, not a world of martial arts, what are you doing so well in martial arts? "No, I can't pull it into a dream!" After a while, Zheng Kun's gaze became more and more subtle. When he was waving around in the room just now, he had already started to try to use his dream ability to draw Lei Qing into the dreamland. The reality gave him a heavy punch, and he failed shamefully. He couldn't bring Lei Qingde into the dream, the reason was not that Lei Qingde's spiritual power was strong, in fact, he couldn't get in touch with Lei Qingde's spiritual power at all, because his spiritual power was also blocked there One foot away from the air wall. Therefore, he decisively gave up. Now, I can only believe Guazi Guy, but he remembers that this guy was very Versailles in the TV series. He claimed that his superpowers can only rank third in the Mainland, and it is a pity that the guy who ranked first and second has already died. Lei Qingde is also from the mainland, so it should be impossible to beat him. Chapter 093: A Big Gun (Chapter 3) ps: Let me explain here, Ma Dingdong is not played by Ma Xiaoling, nor Wan Qiwen with long legs. After reading a lot of book reviews, many readers are confused! ¡ù¡ù¡ù The current situation seems to be evenly matched, but Shen Jie seems to be stable, while Lei Qingde's decline is gradually revealed. ? Super physical strength is strong, but it also consumes a lot of physical energy, okay? If the skill points are not on endurance, then it is impossible to talk about protracted warfare. Obviously, this Lei Qingde doesn't have many skill points in stamina. After a few strong attacks, but after sinking knots, the offensive slowed down significantly. However, his skills are profound, and the skill points in defense are far beyond imagination. It is not easy for Shen Jie to break through the defense in a short time. Shen Jie's telekinetic ability is also extremely strong. Although it is not as elegant as Ebony Throat, it is much more efficient than Ebony Throat. The control of external objects is simply superb. Anything that flies in the air can become his weapon , constantly attacking Lei Qingde. On the other side, Zhao Yingwen lay on the ground and began to move around. The strong airflow knocked her to the ground several times, and she also suffered a lot, but she turned over, grabbed the fixed object in the room, placed her body in the position where the force was the least, and used a pair of red His eyes fixed on Shen Jie, as if he wanted to stare him to death. As for the big brother and brother monk of the Zhongqing Club, he is already dead and can't die anymore. He had been pulled into a dream by Zheng Kun and slept on the ground. Under the impact of the violent airflow in the house, his body was completely unable to resist, and he had been torn in half, with blood spilling all over the floor. Zheng Kun was still surfing in mid-air, and the leather whip made of unknown material was hanging around his neck, swinging around. "They don't think I'm dead, do they?" "It's good to die, it's good to die. If I die, they won't pay attention to me. I can just study hard!" Judging from the fight between the two, Zheng Kun can be sure that if it were him, he would not survive for three minutes at all. Just as he was thinking about it secretly, Zhao Yingwen on the ground was ready to move. One of her hands moved with some difficulty, and stretched out towards the bottom of the skirt Wo Ri, are you still in this mood now? Seeing this familiar action that had appeared in countless art films, Zheng Kun was stunned, his body wavering in the air, but his eyes were fixed on Zhao Yingwen, and then he became depressed. "This, this, this, this, this, this, this is too ignorant of martial ethics, not only does it not talk about martial ethics, but it also doesn't talk about science. It really is heresy!" "Your skirt is so short, how can you hide such a big gun?" He had only seen this kind of skill in TV dramas in his previous life, but he didn't expect it to appear alive in front of his eyes. Sure enough, art comes from life! Zhao Yingwen actually took out a big gun from under her short skirt, a big gun with a very old style! Made in Hanyang! Zheng Kun recognized the origin of this big gun at a glance, and it looked like it was made in Hanyang. Even in the 1980s, this gun seemed very old. If it wasn't a hundred years old, it would have been seventy or eighty years old, right? Can it still be used? Facts tell him that not only can it be used, but it is also very powerful! I saw Zhao Yingwen raised his hand and raised his gun, and shot Guazi Lao A loud bang There was a flash of the muzzle of the gun, not too much fire, but the sound shook the whole field like thunder. After one shot, Zheng Kun felt that his ears were going to be deaf. After one shot, Guazi guy disappeared. Zheng Kun's spiritual sense clearly sensed it, and with just one shot, Guazilao's thought power barrier was smashed to pieces. The huge impact made Guazilao fly upside down, knocking over two walls, fell onto the street. Zhao Yingwen was also thrown into the air by the shock force of the shot, and fell not far from Zheng Kun's feet. "This is no fun!" Finally, Zhenkun couldn't go on the wave anymore. He flipped his right hand, and a razor appeared in his hand. With the airflow of that shot, his body swung a big circle in the air, and the razor in his hand cut to the rope in the air. Once the knife went down, he felt a resistance in his hand. The razor was still powerful there, and the resistance disappeared quickly, and the whip hanging him was cut off. ?As soon as his body was light, he fell from the air, turned over, stepped lightly on his feet, and stepped directly on Zhao Yingwen's head. The razor in his hand flashed coldly, and cut off her neck without hesitation. Zhao Yingwen's whole body's blood was still tightly sealed, and that shot also exhausted all the strength she had accumulated just now, so there was no strength to resist. When she reacted, half of her neck was severed by this knife Blood spurted out She opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but unfortunately, she only had this little time to open her mouth, and the light in her eyes quickly dimmed. "English!" Lei Qingde, who was a little relaxed just now, was stunned by the changes in front of him. At this moment, his weakness of being strong, strong and bloody was manifested. His reaction ability is not strong, and Zheng Kun's movements are too fast. By the time he reacts, everything is over. A pair of fierce eyes fell on Zheng Kun's body, and the surging murderous intent rushed out like a flood breaking a bank. "Boy, you should die!" With a roar, he stomped on the floor and crushed the floor, but his body flew up like a cannonball. Boom! There was another loud bang, and the flames flickered. Zheng Kun only felt as if his body had been hit by a sledgehammer, and he flew upside down in an instant, and the big gun he just picked up in his hand fell to the ground uncontrollably. Lei Qingde who was rushing towards him was hit straight. The qi wall of the body shield was torn to pieces, and even the golden light that had been flashing on the body dimmed a bit. The huge impact force also blasted him out of the room and fell to the street. "Gan, what the hell kind of gun is this?" Zheng Kun let out a strange cry, resisting the severe pain in his head, got up from the ground, turned over, and grabbed the Hanyang made in his hand again. Now he has a terrible headache and can't even activate his telekinetic power, but this does not prevent him from taking his own spoils. Boom bang bang There was another burst of vigorous crashing sound on the street. Lei Qingde and Guazi guy fought on the street again. Obviously, at this time Lei Qingde could no longer care about the Guazi guy who was pestering him in front of him, let out waves of angry roars, and was about to rush up to the tenement building that had been destroyed by 1/3. Zheng Kun saw it, and naturally he would not be foolish to confront this crazy guy, and jumped from another window to the street with a gun in his hand, hiding his body in the darkness. On the street, Lei Tingde tried several times to exchange injuries, but failed to get rid of Guazi's entanglement. The huge movement has already caused panic on the street, not to mention the people who also live in this tenement building. They thought there was an earthquake, and rushed out of the tenement building in fright. Then, the few unlucky ghosts who rushed the fastest were sent flying back by the force of the fight between the two, which caused even more chaos! "Guazi, if this continues, you will definitely be deported." Zheng Kun, who was hiding in the darkness, yelled, and at the same time raised his gun, aiming at Lei Qingde again. Guazi Guy's face was pale at this time, with a few traces of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and a pair of eyes flashed with a strange silver light. Running vigorously, he flipped his hands, and there was a "hissing" sound between his fingers. At this moment, a pair of fat hands became like white jade. For a middle-aged greasy man, his palms suddenly became like jade carvings, which is very weird and unscientific. The next moment, with a snap of his body, he had already rushed in front of Lei Qingde Two muffled bangs came Those white jade-like palms broke through Lei Qingde's protective energy in an instant, and hit his waist. Under two palms, the golden light around Lei Qingde completely disappeared, his complexion changed drastically, he took several steps back, viciously swept the place where Zheng Kun was hiding, turned over and rolled into the night, after a few ups and downs of his body, he disappear Chapter 094: The Skinning House (Part 1) , ps: I ran outside all day, and finally came back. There are two shifts in the evening, and three shifts a day will be three shifts a day! ¡ù¡ù¡ù Walking out of William's office, Zheng Kun couldn't help but rubbed his forehead, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. Although Guazi Guy's combat strength is a little hip, and he can't completely cover it at the critical moment, he still shows his loyalty and finally carries everything. Last night, Guazi guy made a lot of noise. A whole street was about to be blown up by the two of them. It is naturally impossible for Zheng Kun to carry such a big pot. Dodging people with a very decisive attitude, Guazi Guy also dodged, but the action seemed to be a bit slow, and the fight between him and Lei Qingde was seen by more than one person, unlike Zheng Kun, who ran down the stairs and kept going. Gou is in the dark, not even showing his body. So when William asked him, he pushed two, five, six, didn't know anything, and pushed it completely. In a word, this blame has nothing to do with Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will not recite it. He didn't recite it, only Guazi Guy recited it. Guy Guazi also saw the shamelessness of this rising star in the police force again. He didn't even admit that he met him yesterday, let alone acted together. He complained forcefully to William that he acted without authorization last night, What the hell is asking Guazi guy to compensate for the loss, which almost made Guazi guy vomit three liters of blood. In Zheng Kun's words, I thought you were very popular, but who knew that you couldn't cover me at all, and that's why I got involved. Anyway, your backstage is strong enough, so you don't blame anyone. Guazi really wants to say that I'm actually very protective, but unfortunately, thinking about what happened last night, Zheng Kun made soy sauce all night, but finished the first kill, and he fought all night, only to repel Lei Qingde, It is indeed a bit of a shame to the mainland! "How the hell is it ranked third, I'm bah!!" "You can't cover anyone who comes here at random, what a fart!" "This ranking is too watery, it can't be ranked by Bloomberg!" Zheng Kun complained in his heart, and walked into the office area of ??the third group. "Sir Zheng, there is a case here, and there seems to be something wrong." Before he entered his office, Lorna came over with a document and handed it to him. Zheng Kun glanced at her and nodded in satisfaction. Finally, the outdated makeup from the 1980s was wiped off, and the whole person looked much more pleasing to the eye. Opening the file and taking a quick look, he frowned slightly, "Damn, what are you doing, are people playing so wild nowadays?" Lorna's expression froze for a moment, then she understood immediately, and she didn't know how to answer for a moment. "You and Guo Jialun went to the scene, no, you better forget it, three points and four, you and Guo Jialun went to the scene?" "Sir Zheng, let me go. Guo Jialun hasn't seen anyone since the morning, and he doesn't know what he did." "Three points and four, where is Guo Jialun?!" "Sir Zheng, I don't know, I haven't seen him since morning." Santiaosi said with a speechless expression. "This kid absent from work?!" Zheng Kun was a little surprised. You know, although Guo Jialun is very romantic, he is still very serious about his work. After coming to the third group, he works very diligently and has never been absent from work. Even if he has something to do, he will say hello in advance. silhouette. Zheng Kun thought for a while, and said to Lorna, "Do you really want to go?!" "Sir Zheng, I'm also a police officer, a policewoman with a gun!" Lorna straightened her body and protested, "I think you're prejudiced against me." "It's not prejudice, it's because I don't want to cause trouble for myself." Zheng Kun said with a smile, "Well, since you want to go so much, I'll accompany you to the scene." "Yes sir, thank you sir!" Lorna said excitedly. Zheng Kun had some headaches. Sure enough, this is a world of film and television dramas. In his previous life, he was deceived by these TV dramas on Hong Kong Island. He watched the madams on the TV and movies, all of them were heroic, bathed in the hail of bullets, but in the world of the previous life, until the 90s ten years later In the 1990s, the police force implemented a test plan for female police officers to be equipped with guns, and selected suitable candidates from among the serving female police officers to receive training and become the first generation of "Sister Tuoqiu". It wasn't until 1995 that firearms training was offered to all new recruits, and they were all required to carry a gun while on duty. Even so, during the entire twentieth century, the policewoman on Hong Kong Island did not fire a gun. It was not until November 2018 that Sister Tuoqiu did it.First shot. But in this world now, he has seen more than one female policeman shoot. It was so violent, it looked like seafood. This is the difference in the world. Rona has also appeared on the scene more than once, but this time the scene is a bit special. In a desolate abandoned house, the walls were covered with bloodstains, these bloodstains formed one after another weird and evil runes, making the empty abandoned house a strange place. Yes, this is a weird place, but the weirdness has left, leaving only six skinned corpses. The corpse was discovered by a pair of wild mandarin ducks. Except for the number of family members with special hobbies, only wild mandarin ducks with no money would go to such a desolate place to have fun. The woman among the two was frightened and fainted on the spot, and was sent to the hospital. The remaining man, who seemed to have also been greatly stimulated, was sent home to rest after making a simple statement in military uniform. "These corpses were discovered last night. Colleagues in military uniforms have completely sealed off the scene. Judging from the situation at the scene, no one has touched them." Lorna's complexion was pale, with a faint haggard look on her face. Looking at the photos is different from watching the scene. The blood and flesh in the photos did not frighten her, but now, when she stood in the abandoned house, she immediately stretched her hips. After standing in it for less than three seconds, she ran to Spit outside for a full ten minutes. Although she is a beautiful woman, the things she spit out are definitely not good-looking. In order to maintain the image of Lorna in his mind, he simply stayed in the room and did not look at it. "How about it, can you bear it? Why don't you go back and rest first?!" "No need for Zheng sir, I'm fine." "If you're really fine, don't spit on the corpse for a while." "Ouch!!" Lorna's eyes trembled, she covered her mouth subconsciously, and ran out again. "Cut, I knew it, is it three and four?!" "Ouch!!" The sound of vomiting came from not far away, and I saw Santiaosi and Song Zijie fighting together, leaning on the wall, and spraying their mouths violently against the wall. "Alas, men are unreliable!" Zheng Kun shook his head lightly, walked to the six stacked corpses, opened his yin and yang eyes, and saw nothing. "It smells like a femininity, but it has already left without leaving any clues. None of the six corpses are abnormal, except that they are a little ugly." Zheng Kun just glanced at the corpses on the ground, and then turned his eyes to the corpses on the ground. On the runes drawn with blood on the four walls. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "I recognize a few of them, but when they are combined, I don't know what they mean, right? The symbolic meaning of Taoist runes is too strong, and they are all conceptual things." He secretly complained in his heart, looking at the In this case, I have some ideas. Chapter 095: Bad Premonition (Second) , How to peel off a person's skin completely? This is a technical job! And it is a very delicate technical work! This kind of technical work cannot be done by ordinary people, and more importantly, even with technology, ordinary people cannot peel it like this. Zheng Kun carefully observed the six corpses. The skin of each corpse was completely peeled off. Except for the skin being peeled off, there was no trace of damage to the corpses. Even the slightest wound was found on the skinned corpse, so it is impossible to determine where the skin was peeled. This is no longer an ordinary execution method. And in this abandoned house, although the lingering strands are faint, they can clearly perceive the Yin Qi and the two charged voices that just flashed in his mind. This is definitely a supernatural means. . Who would do that? Who can do that? There are not many people who can do such a thing in Hong Kong Island, and it can even be said to be unheard of. It is not that Hong Kong Island does not have its own supernatural power, but the supernatural power of Hong Kong Island has a very interesting feature, that is, its combat effectiveness is extremely weak, and it does not cause trouble. Here, the most orthodox spiritual force is Feng Shui master. What this group of people are good at is looking for dragons and acupoints to see Fengshui. They may have some fighting power, but they are not strong, and they can even be said to be vulnerable. They are generally attached to the rich, and sometimes they will play guest mages to help the rich solve some invisible troubles. In addition to them, the biggest forces are those head-down masters from Southeast Asia. These head-down masters also have some means, but they never cause trouble. The most powerful ones are naturally those zombies. It's just that there are not many zombies on Hong Kong Island now, and they can be counted with five fingers. The most important thing is that they are very low-key, usually hiding in the crowd, never revealing their identities, and naturally they will not do such boring things. Even if they are very aggressive and kill people, they don't know how to skin them. At most, they just suck up people's blood, and they can't get along with this group of skinners. As for exorcists, apart from Ma Jia and He Yingqiu, there are actually not many real exorcists, and this is not the means of exorcists. Therefore, the only people who can do such boring things are external supernatural powers. This reminds Zheng Kun of a group of people, the group of ghosts and snakes who were expelled from the mainland by Guazi. They do this kind of thing, not just In order to satisfy their perverted psychology. There must be another purpose. Although in Guazimen's mouth, these people are a group of bereaved dogs, but Zheng Kun will never regard them as bereaved dogs? The battle between Guazi Guy and Lei Qingde allowed Zheng Kun to see their true fighting power. The combat power is strong, the means are diverse, and there is a lot of rules. This is completely different from the ghosts he knew. Therefore, it is very likely that they did this kind of thing, because this is the only force that Zheng Kun knows now, a powerful and unscrupulous force that fled to Hong Kong Island. But there is an egg to know these! That group of people is not something he can provoke now. "Sir Zheng, have you found anything?" At this time, Lorna finally emptied the stocks in her stomach, and walked over with a guilty face, not even daring to touch the six skinned corpses piled up together. "what to do?" Zheng Kun also has a very headache now, the case fell into his hands, he can't help it! After all, he is a person who aspires to become the first brother, how can he casually give up the case in hand, and it is such a big and weird case. If he can't break it, he may have to bear not only the pressure from above, but also the pressure from public opinion, which is what he cares most about. But you can't do it randomly, professional things need to be handled by professional people. Thinking of this, he looked at Song Zijie at the side, and asked, "Have you photographed all these ghostly things painted on the wall?" "It's all been photographed!" Song Zijie spoke with the camera. "Then go back. After you go back, immediately develop the photos and send them to my office." "Yes sir!" "Then go back first!" "What about here?!" Lorna asked again. "I've seen it all, we don't have anything to do here, and the forensic doctorIt's almost here, three and four, Fat Tang, you two stay here, and after the forensic doctor examines it, you will be sent directly to the morgue. " Zheng Kun approached San Tiao Si and Fei Tang, and then took Luo Na and Song Zijie into the car. "Sir Zheng, how should we handle this case?" After getting into the car, Song Zijie couldn't help asking again. "Your task is to develop the photos." Zheng Kun said, "I will take care of other things." All the way without a word, the three returned to the police station soon. Song Zijie hugged his camera and ran to the printing room in three steps. Zheng Kun returned to the office and sat down, sighing deeply. "This world is really getting worse and worse!" He sighed in his heart, but before he finished drinking the coffee on the table, Lorna knocked on the door and walked in. "Sir Zheng, I have some ideas about this case." Zheng Kun raised his head, looked at Lorna curiously, and laughed. "Thoughts, what ideas do you have, you haven't even seen a few serious corpses, have you?" "Sir Zheng, don't look down on people, anyway? I also trained in the police academy, and" "And what?" Zheng Kun said impatiently, "Where is Guo Jialun? Have you seen him?" "No, he hasn't come yet. I called him, but he didn't call me back." "Hasn't he been chasing you? He hasn't even returned your calls?" "No, Sir Zheng, you misunderstood, he didn't chase me, he just!" Zheng Kun's words made Lorna a little flustered, and she quickly explained. Zheng Kun took another sip of coffee, and a feeling of restlessness came to his heart. "I have a very bad premonition!" This sudden insanity made him feel very good. He is no ordinary person now, and his spiritual sense has become very developed. After the spiritual perception has been developed to a certain level, there will be a certain premonition about some things related to oneself, especially some important things, before they happen. This is the legendary whim. Now that his tide is coming, he can't help feeling a little irritable. But fortunately, he still calmed down, raised his head and said to Lorna, "Tell me your opinion! ? Chapter 096: An Increasingly Chaotic Situation (Third) , "Sir Zheng, I think this incident should have something to do with cults. I suspect that they are performing some kind of evil ritual, which is why they committed such a brutal case." "Then what?" "There are many cults on Hong Kong Island, but not many of them can really do this kind of thing. We should start from this aspect and investigate these cults." Hong Kong Island is known as a free society, and freedom of course includes freedom of belief, so various churches have emerged as the times require. Most of these cities rely on the monotheism of the West, but generally speaking, they are all covered with a layer of monotheism, doing money-grabbing and deceitful activities. Zheng Kun is very clear about this, this kind of people is actually a member of Qianmen. "In the name of religion, they make the government act very scrupulously. In addition, most of the people deceived by them have been brainwashed, so there is very little evidence to crucify them." The police force itself is not willing to mess with this hedgehog, which in disguise stimulates the crazy development of these cults like weeds. "It's just that no matter how crazy the development is, these cult organizations can still maintain their own sanity and will not do such bad things. After all, Hong Kong Island is dominated by Chinese, and these scammers are also Chinese. When they are crazy, they will keep a clear mind. Cults like the one in Greater America that burned hundreds of people to death basically do not exist. No one is stupid? It is their ability to deceive so many people. These believers are actually their legs outside, money-making tools, and endless resources These are all their leeks, who would dig up the roots of the leeks all at once? Of course, crop after crop, only by cutting slowly can we reap the greatest benefits. Because of this, after listening to Luo Na's words, Zheng Kun slapped the table, "Starting from cults, do you know how many churches there are in Hong Kong Island? Do you know how many popes and creeds they have? Do you know how many churches they have?" Believers? Do you know what kind of identity their believers have? They are still protected by law, without the consent of their superiors, how do you investigate? "I can go to Sir William right now." "It's useless. He's going to sue all over his head now, but he doesn't have the heart to cause trouble for himself." Guazi Guy is full of lawsuits now, but William is also full of lawsuits Such a big incident has been caused, and half of the tenement buildings have been demolished. It is impossible to hide this kind of thing in a society like Hong Kong Island. How can he still have the mind to provoke those churches covered in thorns now, it can be delayed for a while. "Then what should we do now? Don't we just ignore it?" "Who said we don't care?" Zheng Kun glanced at him and said, this matter is not that simple, let me think about it. "Think about it?" "That's right, the skin was peeled too clean, and the person who did it was very skilled. It should have been done more than once, but it's the first time this kind of thing happened in Hong Kong Island. "What does this mean? It means that the murderer was definitely not from Hong Kong Island before." "You mean to check those foreigners?" "Lorna, this is not how the case is handled. Enthusiasm is a good thing, but more importantly, patience is needed to find the right entry point." "Even if we judge that this case was done by an outsider, what kind of outsider is it? We must be sure, otherwise, if there are so many foreigners on Hong Kong Island, wouldn't we be looking for a needle in a haystack?" Zheng Kun's words left Luo Na speechless. There are many immigrants on Hong Kong Island, including those from the Mainland, those with ancestral families, those from South Vietnam, Southeast Asia, and South Asia There are too many people mixed up. If you don't find the right direction, you will undoubtedly be looking for a needle in a haystack, and you may not be able to find it. "The foreign population, the cult, now we have two clues." "It's not a clue, it's a judgment, a preliminary judgment!" Zheng Kun looked at her and said, "And we still need more clues now." More clues? Do you still have to go back to the scene? Thinking of the scene of the abandoned house, Rona was terrified. "No don't go back, go and see if Zijie's photo has been developed?" "yes!" "By the way, call Bong in." After a while, Xu Yongbang walked into Zheng Kun's office, "Sir Zheng, what do you want from me?" "Where's Guo Jialun? Where did he go? ?? Xu Yongbang shook his head and said, "I really don't know this time, and he didn't tell me beforehand." "Have you ever called him?" "I've called three times, but I haven't returned any calls. Is there anything Sir Zheng can do with him?" "Can't I look for him if I have nothing to do? Now that such a case has occurred, these few people in our team are not enough. If there is one more, it is one." At this moment, Ye Wenhui knocked on the open door outside, with a strange expression on his face. "Sir Zheng, Guo Jialun has been arrested. "I was caught, who caught me?" He was arrested by colleagues from the Pat Township Police Station. Baxiang? Zheng Kun seemed to think of something all of a sudden, and stood up from the chair with a "teng", "Why were you arrested?" "Suspected of murder." "Guo Jialun is suspected of murder? Are you kidding, with his courage and skill, he can murder others?" Zheng Kun looked at Ye Wenhui incredulously, "What's going on?" "It's not very clear what I said on the phone. I just know that Guo Jialun brought a woman to play in Baxiang. After one night, the woman died in the hotel this morning. Guo Jialun reported the case." "I don't know why, but my colleagues at the Pat Township Police Station felt that he was very suspicious, so they detained him." Another murder! ! Zheng Kun stood up and paced back and forth in his office, after a while, he raised his head and said, "Bang Ge, Wen Hui, you two go to Baxiang to see what's going on? "If you can bring the person back, bring him back. If you can't, Wen Hui, you can stay in Pat Township and keep an eye on this case for me, and find a way to take over the case from Pat Township Police Station." "But I don't know anyone from the Pat Township Police Station. Besides, how do I pick him up?" "Tell them, just say I said it." Zheng Kun said, he stayed in Pat Township for a year, although he was only a small police officer, he had a good relationship with his colleagues in Pat Township Police Station. The most important thing is that he handled two cases in Pat Township, which made his status in Pat Township Police Station very special. Coupled with his current status and status, the director of Pat Township Police Station would not Don't sell his face. After Xu Yongbang and Ye Wenhui left, Zheng Kun waited in the office for about half an hour, and Luo Na and Song Zijie walked in hand in hand. "Sir Zheng, the photo has been edited." "Okay!" Zheng Kun flipped through the stack of photos that Song Zijie handed over and nodded, "Zijie, you stay here and wait for the forensic doctor to call, and immediately take out the report, Lorna, come with me! ? The text explains a few situations Due to being reported, the relevant chapters are being revised! There are three things that have been reported: one is the background of the main character who traveled through, and is going to modify it immediately; the other is the family background of the main character, the reporter obviously did not follow up on it, so this is not going to be changed; the third is the name of a main supporting role, Huang Haoming, who was also reported. Will be changed to Huang Weiming Modified content: The protagonist crosses the front background, Huang Haoming's name and the words "Guo Dang" are all deleted. Main Text Chapter 097 "Where are we going!" Lorna stood on the deck, looking at the vast sea around her, a hint of puzzlement flashed in her eyes. "Go to Dongpingzhou to find someone who is an expert in this field." "Expert?!" "Yes, a real expert." Zheng Kun said affirmatively, looking at the puzzled Lorna, "I need to confirm one thing." "whats the matter?" "Was this thing done by a human or a ghost?" "ghost?!" Rona was stunned when she heard that, and then laughed, "Sir Zheng is really interesting, do you really believe that there are ghosts in this world?!" "This is not a question of believing or not." Zheng Kun said indifferently, "You will know when you get there." Tung Ping Chau is the most northeastern island of Hong Kong Island. It is located in Dapeng Bay and belongs to Tai Po District. It is adjacent to Dapeng District of Shenhai City. It takes about 1.5 hours to take a boat from Ma Liu Shui Wharf. When the boat arrived at the pier, Zheng Kun and Luo Na got off the boat. The weather is good, and the scenery is even better. When Lorna got off the boat, she was fascinated by the scenery on the island. She took two steps forward and suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she turned her head, she saw Zheng Kun standing on the pier, looking at him intently. around. "Sir Zheng, why don't you leave?" Zheng Kun stroked his chin, looked at the direction behind Laura, and suddenly walked to her side, raised his hand and waved in front of him, bringing a whirlwind across Laura's face. "Sir Zheng, you!" Rona blushed. "In broad daylight, the world is bright and bright, it seems that I am unlucky to come today!" "What's the meaning?" "Nothing interesting? Let's go!" Zheng Kun waved his hand. As soon as he landed on the island, he realized that the surrounding situation was not right, because he saw several ghosts wandering around the pier, and even a ghost walked towards Lorna, as if possessed. However, the ghost seemed to be in a daze, acting on instinct, so he solved the ghost smoothly. These ghosts in his eyes all have the same characteristic, weak and small. Weak to the extreme! They are so weak that they are not qualified to stay in the yang world at all. After death, their souls should go directly to the underworld to report. This is also the characteristic of this world. There is the underworld, and there is the underworld. After death, people will become ghosts. Due to some special reasons, there are actually not many ghosts left in the yang world compared to this huge population. The moment most people die, their souls will be extracted by the underworld to report to the underworld, and they will not even stay in this world for even a second. But the ghosts around the pier were not like this. They were about to dissipate when they were floating, but they couldn't enter the underworld at that time, as if they were isolated by something. This is not normal, very abnormal. Dongpingzhou is a remote place with inconvenient transportation. There were no people on the ferry just now. They were basically aborigines on the island. After getting off the boat, most of them had their families to pick them up. The weirdest thing about the motorcycle rider was that he also saw a group of ox carts, horse carts just no taxis. "Sir Zheng, what should we do now?!" "What else can I do, let's go, just to see what happened here." Zheng Kun said. Before coming here, he also looked at the map here, knowing that Uncle Feng's residence is not far from here, so he simply took Lorna directly to see what's going on here. Along the way, he saw a few more ghosts, but these ghosts didn't come close, not because they didn't want to come close, but because Zheng Kun was running his own qigong, and his whole body was boiling with qi and blood. Speaking of it, it is something that is extremely fearful and restrained, so they naturally dare not approach it. "Sir Zheng, how far is it?" Half an hour later, Luo Na finally couldn't help asking. "Look, it's just ahead." Leading Lorna around an intersection, Zheng Kun pointed to the village not far ahead and said. "That's good, if I knew I would be wearing sneakers today." Lorna looked at the leather shoes on her feet with a look of disgust, and her tone was quite complaining. Zheng Kun just smiled, looking at the village shrouded in a thin layer of mist, his eyes gradually turned cold. He took a light breath, patted Lorna's shoulder, and said a few words of comfort before walking towards the village. ? The mist drifted, and Zheng Kun's expression changed again.?Death in the underworld is just a change of place to live, it's really no big deal. No wonder this fellow is not afraid of death! "Then this is the end of the matter?" "Forget it, how is it possible?" Uncle Feng grinned, and his expression became gloomy, "But with my current state, I can't do much in the Yang world. Even if I reincarnate again, it will take decades to grow up. Far water can't save near fire. But don't worry, I will wait for them in the underworld and entertain them well." Zheng Kun once again had nothing to say, this way of revenge is quite unique. "You bring that basin here." "pot?" Zheng Kun looked at the direction Uncle Feng pointed with some doubts, where there was a copper basin. The style is a bit old, but looking at its location and surrounding furnishings, he can clearly conclude that this is Uncle Feng's footbath, or Chen Lian's footbath, no, the style is so old, it should be Feng's. Uncle. He gestured to Lorna, and Lorna didn't dislike it, and took the pot over. Maybe she didn't have Zheng Kun's observation skills, so she couldn't see what the pot was for. "This is the Tongyou Basin, which can communicate with Yin and Yang. When you need it, you can fill half a basin of water in the basin and run your qigong according to the formula I taught you, and you can contact me. The water in it must be kept half a basin at all times, and I will notify you if I have any new news in the underworld. " Is that all right? Zheng Kun was completely stunned by Uncle Feng's coquettish manipulation. "Isn't the underworld unable to interfere with the yang world?" "Did I say I would interfere, cough, cough?" Uncle Feng glared at him, then coughed fiercely again, "Don't waste any more time, I'll teach you the secret formula first." Zheng Kun stopped talking, put the basin aside, and listened to Uncle Feng's explanation silently. This Tongyou Jue is not some profound method, and the key to this technique is not this method, but the Tongyou basin. That is the medium that communicates the worlds of yin and yang. "Uncle Feng, we are here this time to ask for your help." "Come on, I really don't have time." "Look at these photos, what exactly is painted on this wall?!" Knowing that Uncle Feng will live a chic life after he goes down, and A-Lian will also live a chic life, Zheng Kun also let go. "Flayer, you have heard of painted skin. This thing is painted skin. After you cast a spell to peel off a person's skin completely, and wear it on your body, you will become another person. Cough, cough, coughOkay, just Come here, the Skinners are Chilong's people, you can't deal with them yet." "Who is the red dragon?!" "You'll know when you go back and ask Shen Jie. By the way, we cremated the bodies of A-Lian and me in a short while, and sprinkled them into the sea. " "Frustrated and ashes?!" "Go ahead, I don't want those guys to use our corpses." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and remained silent. Main Text Chapter 098: Underworld Ghost Realm Yin Division, Ghost Domain In the huge world, there is a layer of light gray fog. This is the unique evil spirit of the Yin Division, and it is also the foundation for the soul body to gain a foothold in this world. For ordinary people, this place is simply a dead place. If ordinary people stand here, they will definitely feel the freezing cold here, and they will freeze to death in a few minutes at most. Put this kind of place in the sun, even if a bug can't survive, it should be a desolate and dead place But for other beings, this place is extremely lively The spacious roads criss-cross each other, and tall buildings stand up one after another. It's just that whether it's buildings or roads, the color is very uniform. black! The buildings come in all shapes and sizes, but they are all black. The roads are wide and wide, and they are all black. It's not that it was painted black, but the building materials here seem to be very single. Whether it is a building or a road, the components are all large and small black stones. If there is a building, there will naturally be builders. Maybe they can no longer be called human beings, they can only be called ghosts, or soul bodies, but these ghosts seem to have a good life here. ?This place is no different from the Yang World, the yang energy is deep, the evil spirit here is the food of ghosts, the root of ghosts, the rare and hard-to-find evil spirit here is simply air, which is the basis for the survival of ghosts. Whether it is the ghosts of human beings or ghosts of other creatures, they don't need to eat here, they just need to breathe. From this point of view, they can be defined as immortals Of course, this is just a cold joke. ?Because of the existence of spirits, this place is not as spooky as it is in the legends of Yangjian, but it is actually very lively. Although it may not be comparable to those bustling cities in Yangjian, it is actually similar to some small counties. There are pedestrians, vehicles, and even cattle and horses on the road Pedestrians in twos and threes, some whispering, some talking and laughing, some shouting, some shouting Everything is no different from the street in Yangjian. Because these ghosts themselves are produced after the death of human beings, or in other words, the human beings in the yang world are basically reincarnated from these ghosts, and there is no difference in essence. It's a pity that there is no sun in this world, and there are some dim lights flickering between the whole sky and the earth. The distribution of these shimmering lights is not uniform, some places are very dark, while some places are like dusk, the light in these places is not fixed, but interlaced with each other as time changes, the dark places It becomes dusk, and the dusk will turn black again, following a law and endless cycle. Every change of night and dusk is the time of day. Those dark places are not too dark, there are bursts of light coming out of the darkness, this is the light. It's just that these lights are not like the Yang Shi, which can be transmitted very far. If they are far away, they can only see a faint light. In addition to these buildings, a tall city can be faintly seen in the distance. This city looks antique, but now it has a bit more modern charm, and even installed neon lights. A wide road extends from the four gates of the city to an unknown distance. Not far from this city, there is a village. The village is not big, and there are many ghosts living in it. Some of these ghosts are old and young. The old figure is ethereal and illusory. The surrounding mist surges up and is inhaled by them, but it dissipates quickly, and there are few curls that can stay in the body. However, the young ghost entered the body with the evil spirit, and the body became more and more real. Ghosts also have a lifespan, but their lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary people. This is also the reason why they are willing to stay here rather than go to reincarnation. Here, reincarnation is not necessarily a good thing. It takes only a hundred or eighty years to go to the human world, and it also consumes one's lifespan. Even the lifespan consumed in the Yang world is longer than that in the Yin world. What's more, the memory will be washed away! Because there is not so much yin and evil energy in the yang world, even with the protection of the physical body, the soul will be attacked by yang energy, which is still harmful to the soul after all. Of course, in Yangjian??, he couldn't help shaking his head, and with a wry smile pushed open the gate of the small courtyard The next moment, his complexion changed drastically, and he rushed into the small courtyard in three steps at a time. "A-Lian, A-Lian, where are you, A-Lian?" He looked a little panicked, ran all over the yard, searched all the houses, but there was no sign of Alian The next moment, he seemed to realize something, and his impatient steps stopped abruptly. A trace of black breath emerged from his body, and the surrounding evil spirit was stirred by the black breath emerging from him. The Yin evil was churning, and gusts of Yin wind were blown up! With more and more black aura coming out of him? The whistling wind is getting louder With his body as the center, whirlwinds gradually rolled up. The whistling wind swept across, aggravating the evil spirit at the root again Suddenly, he seemed to have touched something, and the whirlwind became bigger and bigger, and everything around him was sucked into the whirlwind. Strands of dark red electric sparks flashed and jumped in the whirlwind Sparks flickered and connected with each other, and thunder after thunder was born. Boom, boom, boom Early in the morning, the thunder exploded violently, directly from the ground to the sky. In the sky, I don't know when it has been shrouded by a thick layer of dark clouds. Amidst the roar of thunder, the dark clouds in the sky quickly spread towards the surroundings. In the village not far away, almost all the ghosts were alarmed by the sudden change. Looking up at the sky, looking at the thunder after another, I was so scared that I hugged my head like a mouse. Boom boom boom Thor exploded! A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed in the village, like the end of the world. Some ghosts who did not escape in time or had bad luck disappeared without a trace in this thunder and lightning. what's going on? In the distant black giant city, a middle-aged man dressed in white, holding a staff of civilization in his hand, and wearing a white top hat on his head raised his head and glanced suspiciously at the slowly changing clouds in the sky. You gradually feel that something is wrong. The next moment, they all took a breath, as if they thought of something, clicked the civilization stick in their hands, and the whole person turned into a white light and disappeared without a trace. When he came out again, he had already come to the tributary of the Yellow Spring, standing on the bank, just opposite to Uncle Feng's house. At this time, the sky and the earth have been shrouded by endless dark clouds Thunder roars, wind blows However, the strong winds and lightning around here seemed to have no effect on them, usually not even a single corner was blown. He looked solemnly into the small courtyard in front of him, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the heavy rain. Soon, he saw the man standing in the center of the strong wind in the courtyard. "Old Jiu, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy Yin Division?" Uncle Feng turned his head, two black brilliance shot out from his eyes. The middle-aged man in white was taken aback. "Alian's soul has been taken away!" The sound was not loud, and the old man in white could hear it clearly even though the rain curtain filled the sky. In his hand, he slammed the civilized staff against the ground, and the staff penetrated deeply into the steel-like ground. Main Text Chapter 099 "Is this the end?!" Sitting on the boat back to Hong Kong Island from Tung Ping Chau, Luo Na still hadn't fully recovered her mood. What happened today was too weird. First, people in a village fell into an inexplicable coma, and then two more people died. Before one of them died, he said some inexplicable and nagging words to Zheng Kun. Seeing Zheng Kun's appearance, he had a very happy conversation with him. Originally, she thought that Zheng Kun was just dealing with the other party, but she didn't expect that this guy actually did what the other party asked, and burned the two corpses to ashes. This Nima The dead man is a policeman, okay? A Royal Hong Kong Island policeman died, shouldn't he report it immediately to investigate the truth? A policeman was murdered inexplicably, even in the current Hong Kong Island, it would cause a storm, but Zheng Kun didn't seem to care, and just followed his crazy words before he died. , The two corpses of the uncle and nephew were burned, and after burning, they were thrown away. What kind of divine operation is this? "Why are you confused?" Seeing Lorna staring blankly at the sea, Zheng Kun walked over with a smile and said. "Yes!" Luo La nodded, looking at the copper basin in Zheng Kun's hand, she was speechless. She also understands now that this is just a footbath. Now that I think about it, I felt disgusted when I was holding someone else's footbath. It also connects to the secluded basin, and also communicates with the Yin and Yang realms! Are you writing a novel? "Whether it's true or not, you'll know when you get back." "By the way, where do you live?" What do you mean by this? I seriously suspect that you are plotting against me! Luo La turned her head, widened her big watery eyes, and looked at Zheng Kun. "I have to find a place to try it." Zheng Kun raised the copper basin in his hand and said, "I live with my junior sister, and she is not a policeman. It is inconvenient for her to know about such things." This reason is amazing! "How about we open a room?" Zheng Kun followed up with another sentence. The word "open house" made Lorna's little heart tremble, her face became inexplicably hot, she quickly shook her head and said, "Ah? Then there's no need, I live alone now, just go to my place." "That's fine!" Along the way, Lorna seemed a little distraught, thinking over and over again about opening a house, living alone such inexplicable things, Zheng Kun at the side also fell into deep thought It's messed up, it's all messed up! Zheng Kun felt that since the appearance of Shen Jie, the whole Hong Kong Island has been messed up, or his life has been messed up, all rhythms have been disrupted, and he suddenly fell into a situation that should not have anything to do with him. among things. Chiron Skinner Red Dragon? Is there anyone in this world called Chilong? Who the hell came up with this name? Why not just call it menstruation? I'm afraid I'm going to heaven? Since Uncle Feng asked himself to ask Shen Jie, it is obvious that this red dragon and his skinner are also from the mainland. But they are not like the bereaved dogs that Shen Jie said, but rather like dragons crossing the river. With such a big commotion in Dongpingzhou, even Uncle Feng is no match for him, this Chilong is a ruthless character! The name is like the person! Such a ruthless character, just arrived in Hong Kong Island, the target is directed at Uncle Feng, the purpose is too strong. Also, Zhao Yingwen and Lei Qingde stole the videotape before. Although Zhao Yingwen was killed, the videotape was nowhere to be found. I am afraid of the scope. Both these two groups of people are from the mainland, they both have a feud with Shen Jie, and they come here to do things right away, so could they be the same group? Could it be that Shen Jie came to Hong Kong Island just for their group? ? If they are in a group, after arriving on Hong Kong Island, they have no intention of stopping at all What is the purpose of doing things around? A series of questions circled in his mind, but he could not get an answer. He didn't wake up from his contemplation until he got off the boat and was greeted by Lorna. The two didn't say much, Zheng Kun called a car.?He went to Lorna's residence. "Is this where you live? It's really good!" Standing in the spacious living room, Zheng Kun couldn't help admiring, "Unexpectedly, you are still a little rich woman!" "What kind of rich woman, Zheng sir, stop joking, my family has emigrated, and I am the only one who stays on Hong Kong Island, so this house is left to me." "That's not bad. With this house, you will not have to worry about food and clothing in the future." Zheng Kun said with a smile on Mimi, then went straight to the bathroom with the copper basin, and filled it with half a basin of water. Seeing Zheng Kun walking out with water, Luo Na frowned even tighter. "Sir Zheng, you really believe that if you fill this basin with water, you can communicate with the underworld. This is the biggest joke I've ever heard in my life!" This man is no longer available. Although handsome, funny, and bad But he actually believed in such a thing, and he was stupid enough to experiment by himself. There are not many such fools in the world. "You'll know if you try it? Anyway, this kind of experiment doesn't need to cost money." Zheng Kun put the copper basin on the table in the living room, regardless of Lorna's slightly frowning brows, took a light breath, and the next moment the qigong started , pinched a seal with both hands, and slowly stretched his hand into the water. Poof! ! As soon as his hand entered the water, the water in the copper basin suddenly boiled. The surface of the water churned, and bursts of water mist rose up, which startled Lorna on the side. In fact, until now, she thought that Zheng Kun was playing tricks in front of her just to pick her up. Yes, I have always been so confident. What she didn't know was that Zheng Kun was indeed trying to seduce her, but he was not playing tricks in front of her, but pretending to be aggressive in front of her! The difference between two words is worlds apart, and the effect is the same. clap clap clap While the fog was rising, streaks of dark red lightning suddenly flashed and exploded in the fog. "Whoa, whoa!" Zheng Kun was also caught off guard, screamed strangely, and took two steps back. Communicating the two worlds and remembering, if you want to be so exaggerated, lightning and thunder will come. The sudden explosion of lightning also startled Lorna, she followed Zheng Kun back, covered her slightly open mouth with her hand, with a look of horror This Zheng Kun, juggling tricks turned out to be so The next moment, her mind went blank. A human head slowly floated out of the water in the basin, looking very familiar. That's right, it's the policeman from Dongpingzhou named Feng Si. However, why does she look so young? "Uncle Feng, what are you doing, isn't that how Yin and Yang communicate?!" Zheng Kun was also taken aback by Feng Si's actions, and glanced at Luo Nadao, who was already shocked and suspicious of life. Even if you want to help me pick up girls, there's no need to do this. Our relationship doesn't seem to be that good yet, does it? "A-Lian's soul was taken away by Chilong. They want to control Hong Kong Island. The first step is to control the clubs in Hong Kong Island. The six skinned people are the powerful figures of the major clubs in Hong Kong Island. Replaced." Uncle Feng ignored Zheng Kun, and said directly, "Their plan is to control the society, and then control the entire Hong Kong Island step by step. Using Hong Kong Island as a base, they will deal with the mainland. Alian's soul is very special. You need to rescue her." Come out." </div> Main Text Chapter 100 Worst Result "Uncle Feng, I know you're in a bad mood right now, but can I trouble you to stick your head out of the basin completely? I can't see your mouth now, it feels very awkward!" Zheng Kun supported the already crumbling Rona, and said to Uncle Feng's half face floating up from the basin. Uncle Feng's face turned dark, and he stared at Zheng Kun and said, "Alian's blood is rooted in the soul like mine. She will not die, but once she is used by others, it will cause a great disaster." "Then you must at least tell me some information about the Red Dragon, the Skinner, and!" Sizzling, sizzling, sizzling Before he finished speaking, he saw Uncle Feng's head protruding from the water, trembling like a bad signal on TV. "Hey, what are you doing, Uncle Jiu, you finally came up here, this is!" "Young man, Yin and Yang are severed, don't cross the line!" A voice sounded in his ear, startling him. "Who are you?!" Zheng Kun stared dumbfounded at Uncle Feng's head being pulled back into the water bit by bit by a force, and his whole body was not well. "After you die, I will personally pull you." Said with joy in that voice, Uncle Feng's head completely disappeared. Zheng Kun looked at Uncle Feng's head completely submerged in the water with a dazed expression, and his whole body was not well. If you really want me to help deal with others, you have to tell me their information! Talking here and there, I couldn't get to the point after talking for a long time, but when it came to menstruation Oh, when it was Chilong, I was immediately pulled back. Are you kidding me? I seriously suspect that you are playing tricks on me! Under the violent thunder, half of the water in the copper basin was quickly evaporated without a trace, leaving only the mist that filled the room. "Zheng Zheng sir, what should we do now?" After a while, Lorna finally came to her senses, and looked at Zheng Kun with shock in her eyes. If it wasn't Zheng Kun's magic, then her entire outlook on the world and life had been subverted by the scene in front of her. Of course, these may also be tricks deliberately created by Zheng Kun, just to attract her attention. Although judging from various signs now, this possibility is not high. "Troublesome!" Zheng Kun poured half a basin of water again and used the Tongyou formula, but there was no reaction on the water surface, and the pretense failed! He sighed softly, "What else can I do? Go find the person involved!" Although Uncle Feng gave some clues, these clues are not of much use to him for the time being. The skinners skinned the backbone of several clubs, and found someone to replace them and entered the club. But whose skin was peeled off? this is a big problem. There is no dna test in this era, and there are no fingerprints to test after the skin is peeled, and even the hair on the body is gone, leaving only flesh and blood. There are so many clubs on Hong Kong Island. The big clubs, like Hongxing and Liansheng, have tens of thousands of people, and the small ones have tens of hundreds of people. Finding a target among so many people is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Of course, this group of people has been replaced, and their usual behavior and habits will naturally be different from ordinary people. If the disguise is not good, it will look weird in the eyes of others. But since they did this, they were naturally prepared. Maybe the replacements were carefully selected. Still for this reason, there are too many people in the associations, and it is very difficult to completely subdue each association with just one or two people. Li Daitao is stiff, and this kind of thing can only show results when it is used at critical times. Key positions, key people, key clubs! Zheng Kun said to Lorna, "Now you go back and do two things, the first thing is to get back the report of the six dead people; the second thing is to pay attention to whether there are any big clubs in Hong Kong Island What unusual change? Just pay attention, no need to investigate, and don't tell anyone. " "yes!" Luo Na said crisply, looking at Zheng Kun who had already walked outside the house, and said, "Where are you going, Sir Zheng?" "Me? I'm going to find that old bastard who caused trouble!" Shen Festival! All the things were caused by him. If he hadn't come to Hong Kong Island, so many strange things would certainly not have happened. Or even if so many things happenedThe weird thing doesn't have much to do with him. However, through this matter, he also confirmed another very important thing, that is, the influence of the Yin Division in this world on the Yang world is indeed extremely limited, or in other words, greatly restricted. Even an existence like Uncle Feng who is extremely rooted in the Yin Division cannot easily break through such restrictions, and can only exert influence on the Yang world through methods such as Tongyoushu. Even this method is a bit risky. After being discovered, the ghost communication technique will become invalid. Speaking of it, this Tongyou technique is like a back door or a secret passage built between the Yin and Yang worlds. Once the secret passage becomes clear, it will lose its effect. If you want to use it again, you have to build a new one. Obviously, in a short period of time, Uncle Feng will definitely be watched to death. Then, if you want to get information, you need to go to Shen Jie. I just don't know what this melon seed guy is doing now? Guazinao is also a headache now. Having that incident on the street not only caused him a lot of trouble, but also caused a lot of trouble for the police on Hong Kong Island. More than one person saw two martial arts masters fighting on the street. The scene was more gorgeous, more spectacular, and more enjoyable than the ones in the movies. Some people even took pictures of their battles with cameras. Although they were just photos, the people you saw with your own eyes added to the credibility of these photos, which instantly ignited the news, especially those gossip tabloids. . And Guazi guy, this guy from the mainland, was clearly photographed in those photos, which is a bit cheating. Now the negotiations between the two countries are still in the warm-up stage. The predecessor of Hong Kong Island has not yet been decided. With his status, he should have acted in a low-key way, but he suddenly grabbed the headlines. Can you let him not be troubled? For this matter, the mainland has called several times. If it wasn't because of his high status and strength, he might have been called back! But even so, he has been fidgeting and sitting on pins and needles for the past few days, and of course he has no mind to care about external affairs. When he saw Zheng Kun coming in, he became very angry. The matter was obviously done by the two of us together, but it turned out to be good, the other was free and easy, picking up girls there, while he was carrying everything and suffering here. "Ha, you kid is finally here, I thought you died outside." "I didn't die outside, but Feng Si died." Zheng Kun pushed the door open and entered, completely ignoring Guazi's anger, sat down on the sofa, picked up the teapot on the coffee table, took a few sips, and then said a piece of news that shocked Guazi . "What did you say? Feng Si is dead?!" Shen Jie was going to complain about Zheng Kun again, but when he heard the news, his face suddenly turned pale. "How did he die?" "Killed by the red dragon." "Chilong, do you know Chilong?" Zheng Kun called out the word Chilong in one breath, and Shen Jie was taken aback again. "Of course I know Chilong, and I also know Skinner. You haven't been here recently. I'm afraid you don't know yet. Skinner killed six key members of the society and replaced their identities. I haven't been able to find out yet. to their clear identities. Their purpose is to first control the associations on Hong Kong Island, and then pass these associations to influence Hong Kong Island step by step, and finally achieve the goal of controlling Hong Kong Island. You say they are bereaved dogs, why do I think they are the evil wolves released by you? Woolen cloth? ! " "You didn't know about this kind of thing long ago, did you?" Zheng Kun stared at Shen Jie, looked at his expression, and said affirmatively, "You already knew it!" Shen Jie didn't speak, but just took a deep look at him, and showed a smile that was uglier than crying, "It seems that the worst result has come.?¡­ Main Text Chapter 101 New Martial Arts (Part 1) , "What is the worst outcome? I want to know the truth." "You know the truth, so much information, is it hard to guess the truth? These guys had no place to stay in the mainland, so they could only escape, but they were unwilling. After arriving on Hong Kong Island, they planned to occupy Hong Kong Island and wait for an opportunity. " "Standing on Hong Kong Island and waiting for opportunities, are they that powerful?" This is Zheng Kun's question. After all, although Hong Kong Island is not under the jurisdiction of the mainland, it is still the territory of the ghost, and it is also the last colony of the ghost, so the ghost is very fancy. These ghosts have been able to roam the world for hundreds of years and run amok. Zheng Kun doesn't believe that they have no supernatural power. "Things are a bit complicated." Guazi shook his head and sat on the sofa, "Occupying Hong Kong Island and controlling Hong Kong Island is just their fantasy. The real trouble is that they have decided to use Hong Kong Island as a base for their occupation. You know, they and Gui Lao There is no fundamental contradiction, and they can even cooperate with each other on Hong Kong Island. I think you have heard some rumors that the two countries will soon start negotiations to take back Hong Kong Island. Hong Kong Island must be taken back, no matter what method." "If this matter is settled, then leaving such a group of people on Hong Kong Island and such a force to check and balance us, I believe the ghosts will also be happy to see it happen. Not only will they not die, they may even support them secretly Be right with us for the long term.¡± Zheng Kun was also stunned when he heard it. He really didn't think of this possibility before. After all, this group of people murdered and set fire to disturb the law and order in this place on Hong Kong Island. Why is it that he is about to be supported in the blink of an eye? After all, my layout is too small! However, things like the structure are not that important, the most important thing is to take care of the things in front of you, "So, whether this case is solved or not, won't hinder my promotion?!" A trace of bewilderment flashed in Guazi Guy's eyes, and he immediately understood, and said with a wry smile, "Do you really want to be promoted that much?!" "It's not a question of whether I want to or not. I just don't want to let a bunch of idiots ride on my head. By the way, there is one more thing." Zheng Kun said, "Uncle Feng's niece Alian, you know, she also died in the Not only that, but her soul was taken away by Chilong, and Uncle Feng said that A-Lian is also a person with a special bloodline, and it is not a good thing for her soul to be taken away by others." "Special bloodline? Exorcist?" Guazi was taken aback, obviously, he didn't know this information in advance. "I don't know, even the bloodline of the exorcist is a very special bloodline score of the exorcist. Uncle Feng said that it is the same as his bloodline, but the type is different." "This is really troublesome.", Uncle Feng's Shougui bloodline is known to him. It is not the bloodline of the Yang world at all, but originated from some ancient existence in the Yin world. It is mysterious and abnormal. If A-Lian also has a similar bloodline and her soul is detained Shen Jie sipped tooth flower seeds, his whole face was as bitter as a hydrangea. "Is there any way you can save Alian?" Zheng Kun looked at Shen Jie and asked, after all, he and A-Lian have a little friendship, although it is not deep, but the friendship is deep, after all, there is a good relationship. "I will investigate Alian's matter, but there is only so much I can do alone. You are a policeman, you!" "Don't!" Before Guazi Guy could finish his words, Zheng Kun raised his hand to stop him from speaking. "I am a policeman, but I am just a small policeman. What is a small policeman? I have no job, no right, no future. I only do things within the scope of my authority." "As for the things you caused, my mind is in a mess right now. I can't do anything about it, and I can't control it." Sadako's video tape, Alian, the society, Chilong and his gang All these things got mixed up, there was obviously a problem, Zheng Kun would not be so stupid as to charge forward at this time, but the person who charged was right beside him. "You are a policeman, and you have a good relationship with Hong Xing." "My relationship with Hong Xing is not as deep as you think, and since the last time I did Liansheng, do you think my relationship with Hong Xing will still be the same as before?" "The society is just a society. You are not an ordinary person. As long as you are willing, I believe Jiang Quan will give you this face. He is a smart man." "Jiang Quan is about to retire, he wants Jiang Tiansheng to take over, JiangDuring this period of time, Tiansheng made frequent moves, and several of Hongxing's veteran hall masters were also ready to move. Huang Weiming also saw this opportunity and reached out to Hongxing, ready to fish in troubled waters and make a fortune. Do you think he can help you now? Got me. " "A club is a club!" Guazi Guy looked at Zheng Kun and emphasized again. "Well, the club is the club. I'll handle the affairs of the club, and I don't care about other things." "I'm afraid not." "Hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed twice, "Guazi, recognize your identity, are you teaching me how to do things?!" "I'm not teaching you how to do things, I'm asking you to do things." Guazi Guy stood up, glanced at Zheng Kun, walked to the half cabinet where the TV was placed, opened a drawer, took out a small notebook from it, and threw it in the In front of Zheng Kun, "Congratulations, you passed the review." "Passed the review? What is this?!" Having said this, Zheng Kun was a little at a loss, but when he picked up the small notebook, his little hand shook violently, almost throwing the small red notebook in his hand. ? "Titanium Gold Body" What the hell is Hong Kong Island, what a strong Hong Kong wind! "It can be seen that what you cultivate is Ruyi Jin and Iron Clothes, both of which have profound attainments, but Iron Clothes is an ancient martial art, which is outdated. This Titanium Gold Body is our fusion of all The advantages of hard qigong are to get rid of the chaff and extract the essence, to keep the truth from the false. To put it bluntly, it is to abandon the shortcomings of these hard qigong, strengthen their advantages, and then use the computer to deduce a brand new hard qigong. , modifying the titanium pole gold body can allow you to break through faster and complete the first transformation of your body." "The first transformation?!" "Super heart energy, mental power leap, spiritual specialization. Super physical power, physical transformation, physical specialization." "This is a new martial art, a new martial art with the blessing of science, and it is also the direction of future martial arts development. The trend of science and technology is vast, and any people who don't know how to adapt and try to stop it will be like a mantis arm blocking the car. The mighty momentum is crushed to pieces!" Guazi guy waved his hand, full of momentum. "Now our research on super physical energy has been very in-depth. It is nothing more than breathing out and absorbing energy particles from the outside world to strengthen the body. This is the essence of super physical energy. After mastering this essence, we can use modern scientific and technological knowledge Martial arts deduction, of course, when it is advancing by leaps and bounds, there will be no disadvantages. Chilong and those guys, holding on to the handicap, guarding the things handed down from their ancestors, have no ability to bring forth the new, and have no intention to bring forth the new, so of course they will be eliminated.? Main Text Chapter 102 The Great Trend (Second Update) , "You have also practiced Tiebushan, so you must know how difficult it is to get started with such a qigong." Zheng Kun nodded. If he hadn't obtained Yang Zhuluan's cultivation experience, it would take at least one or two years to get started with Iron Clothes with his aptitude and savvy. In one or two years, the day lily would be cold. This is considered to be fast on the premise that his aptitude and comprehension are good. To change it, don't even think about getting started in three to five years, let alone a higher level. "Iron cloth shirt is just an ordinary hard qigong, it's so difficult, other more advanced martial arts can be imagined, but now, an elite soldier can practice the improved method of iron cloth shirt, iron battle suit, as long as the method is correct , It only takes a month at most to get started, and within a year, the defensive power of the steel suit can reach your current level." "A team of elite fighters who have cultivated steel battle suits, coupled with fully modern weapons, do you think you can resist it?" Resist it! He must have been abused into scum! Zheng Kun practiced qigong, and he naturally knew that qigong has its limits. Even if material interference with the spirit can produce supernatural powers, these supernatural powers are just supernatural powers. His current telekinetic power with special abilities has a control range of 30 meters away, and can control objects weighing nearly a hundred catties, but there is a hairy use. His method of dreaming is also useless in the face of those who have weak willpower and let others die as they want. Facing modern firearms, encircling large armies, and washing the ground with shells, these abilities are useless at all. The same principle can also be applied to the Chilong group, whether it is a warrior or a superpower, it is not difficult to kill one or two people, but how many people can you kill alone? The power of supernatural powers is scary and frightening. When facing an individual, it can exert terrible lethality and even reduce dimensionality. But once it faces a group, it is normal to rush to the street. It is not wrong to say that it can not solve the problem, but to solve the person who raised the problem, but sometimes it is too one-sided. Some people are just too hard for you to handle. Magneto is powerful, right? Bullets and shells can't hurt, didn't they still fall under a few needles in the end? Chilong and his group have strong individual power, but in essence, like Zheng Kun and Magneto, they are not comprehensively powerful, and they have not yet reached the time when the real mighty power belongs to themselves, so they will be driven to extinction. It is only now that they dare to be arrogant when they arrive on Hong Kong Island. When they really arrive in the mainland, they will send two teams over, with dozens of machine guns and one machine gun. See if he dares to be arrogant. This is the power of the country, the power of technology, and this is the general trend! "Steel battle suit, titanium pole gold body, according to what you mean, this titanium pole gold body is a master of all hard qigong, it can be regarded as the top qigong cheat book, why is it cheap for me?! In fact, give me a steel suit Not bad, maybe you can fool me." "Even if I pass your so-called review, you don't need to give me this most precious cheat, right?!" "Because of your special status." Guazi Guy said, "It's true that you are an ordinary policeman, but you also have a great reputation in Hong Kong Island, and you also have considerable influence and appeal. For us, it is value, compared to your value, a titanium body is nothing." "Why can I, a Royal Hong Kong Island policeman, pass your so-called review?" "Based on your mainland regulations, my father's background is not good. In the mainland, this is considered a deduction item!" "Hehe!" Guazi guy laughed dryly. In fact, at the beginning, he only regarded Zheng Kun as a target that could be wooed, thinking that his superiors would use the steel battle suit as bait to induce Zheng Kun's tendency, but he didn't expect that The superior directly sent down the Titanium Gold Body, completely in the attitude of sparing no effort to cultivate it to the end, which shocked him. Afterwards, he saw the instant-to-destroy archives sent down together with the titanium body, which relieved his doubts. However, the confidentiality of the archives was too high, and he destroyed them after reading them. Well, even for a party like Zheng Kun, he couldn't reveal it easily, so he just laughed dryly twice. "I don't know how those guys above are audited. What are the audit criteria? Anyway, I was notified that you passed the audit. How will you choose in the future? It is not my responsibility." "What are your responsibilities?" "Can you fuck those guys from Chiron?"?If you want to, try to get rid of Chilong and the others as much as possible. " "As much as possible?!" Zheng Kun sneered, "I think it is impossible for you to deal with them. In the past, you could deal with them not by your strength, but by the strength of the mainland collective. Now you come to Hong Kong Island alone , alone and alone, what a fart!" Zheng Kun's words pierced through his strength. "You're right!" Guazi Guy's tone seemed a little depressed, "My mission has basically failed. If your information is correct, I should be expelled soon." What! Expulsion? Zheng Kun looked confused, I just want to say that your strength is not enough, not to tell you to run away, why can you talk about running away in such a high-sounding way? "Think about it, if those ghosts really join forces with Chilong and the others, I will be their biggest threat." "And now I have such a big handle in the hands of ghosts, they can use this reason to expel me justifiably." "So this is a mess, right?!" "It's not exactly a mess." Guazi rubbed his chin, "Whether it's those ghosts or Chilong, if they want to really merge, they still have to go through some twists and turns. Chilong needs to show their strength, and those ghosts want Taking the initiative, both parties will definitely have a process of probing, conflicting, and compromise. Before that, I will not be expelled, but I will definitely be subject to certain restrictions, so!" "No, so, before you are expelled, I am only in charge of the society." "Well, if I am really expelled, before they drive me away, I will give you all the information about Chilong and the others. What should I do? You can figure it out yourself!" You are so unrestrained! Zheng Kun stuffed the Titanium Gold Body into his pocket, got up and said, "If you really have news about A-Lian's soul, you can let me know." "I will deal with this matter as soon as possible. However, if you can keep in touch with Fengsi, you still have to keep in touch. This guy has a deep relationship in the underworld and can help us a lot." "Don't you guys only believe in science and not this kind of superstition?!" "The so-called ghost is just a special form of life, and the so-called underworld is just a different space. Although science can't analyze these phenomena accurately, they already have a general direction. As long as we are given enough Time can always be slowly resolved." "So, it's not superstition, it's science! ? Main Text Chapter 103: Eight Township Murder Case (3rd update) , Zheng Kun left from Shen Jie and went back to the police station directly. After all, the six people were skinned and they were still posing in that weird pose. It seemed like a cult ritual, so it would naturally attract the attention of the higher authorities He knew the truth of the matter, but he couldn't tell it. So I can only check slowly, although it is just for show, but The car of Zheng Kun, who was full of lawsuits, just stopped, and before he got out of the car, he was surrounded by a large group of reporters. "Sir Zheng, Sir Zheng, I heard that you are dealing with an extremely brutal murder case, can you say a few words?" "Zheng sir, I heard that someone's skin was peeled, I don't know if it's true or not?!" "Sir Zheng, may I ask if this case can be solved as soon as possible?" "Is there any clue to this case?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of hula-la reporters gathered around his car, one question on the left and one question on the right almost confused him. what's the situation? How did this news get out? He got out of the car in a little confusion, glanced at the reporters around him, rubbed his nose with some pain, forced a smile, raised his hands, and motioned the reporters around to quiet down. "Everyone's news is really well-informed." "Yes, I took this case, but there are no useful clues yet." "So no comment!" He spread his hands and smiled wryly at the reporters, "I'm also having a headache right now. It just so happens that you are all here, so I need to ask you all for a favor." "If there is a missing person at home, or if you haven't returned home in the past few days, and you can't find it, you can go to the police station to identify the body." "Of course, you have to be mentally prepared when you recognize the corpse, because those corpses!" "Also, if you have any clues, please provide them to the police as soon as possible to help us solve the case." Having said that, he stopped, shook his head in distress, and carefully pushed aside a group of reporters and walked into the police station. He ignored the voice of questioning that sounded again behind him. no way! The most important thing about being a human being is not to get into a dead end, and to admit cowardice when it is time to admit cowardice. There are many unsolved cases in this world, and this one is not bad. He will not be so stupid as to make any promises in front of these people, nor will he lose his composure because he is afraid that he will not be able to solve the case. Since the news had leaked out, he gave them a vaccination in advance, saying that this case was very difficult. In this way, even if he can't solve the case in the future, or something else happens, with the current attitude, everyone's acceptance will be higher, and the impact on him will be more likely to be reduced. After all, nothing can force a policeman to solve all the cases in his hands. He is not prepared to be a detective who must solve murder cases! Damn it! Why do you have to be so serious? "Sir Zheng, this is the autopsy report." As soon as she entered the office, she saw Lorna walking towards her with a white face, and handed him the autopsy report. "Is there a way to find out the identities of these people?" Zheng Kun opened the autopsy report and glanced at it, but he didn't find any useful information from it. He raised his head and asked. "There is no way for now, I will!" "Understood!" Zheng Kun interrupted her, "Just follow what I told you to monitor those associations, remember, you only need to monitor, pay attention to their information, don't check it yourself, understand?!" "yes!" "Sir Zheng, Brother Bang and the others are back, and two colleagues from the Pat Township Police Station are also here." "Baxiang Police Station?" Zheng Kun was taken aback, and saw two people walking towards him quickly. "Akun!" "Ah Zheng sir!" "Brother Wen, Brother Chicken!" Seeing the two people, Zheng Kun also laughed, walked up to them quickly, and hugged them fiercely. The people who came were Datouwen and Drool Chicken. "Okay, that's great, Akun, I really didn't misunderstand you. We in Baxiang can't hide real dragons by diving. Look, how long has it been? You are so majestic, but you really embarrass us in Baxiang Ah!" Datouwen looked Zheng Kun up and down, with envy and excitement in his tone. "Everywhere, it's all for the queen!"   Zheng Kun pulled the two of them into his office with a smile on his face. Before entering the office, he turned his head and said to the three groups, "I'm treating you tonight, don't leave any of them!" Three people and four people clamored to say yes. "Brother Kun, I want to eat seafood!" Song Zijie booed and shouted here. "No problem, Chaoji Haiyu, you go and locate the child now." "Thank you, boss!" Song Zijie smiled. "Akun, ah, no, Zheng sir, you are so majestic now!" Looking at Zheng Kun's majestic appearance, his mouth watered with envy. "What a majestic fart, let me tell you, I'm extremely stressed now, much more tired than in Baxiang. Look, my hair is falling down!" Zheng Kun pulled his hair and gave The two poured tea and laughed at themselves. After chatting for a few more words, I finally got to the point. "Brother Wen, what happened to Guo Jialun's case? Why did he suddenly become a murder suspect?" The slobber chicken and Datouwen were silent for a while, and after a while, only Datouwen looked up and said, "Akun, we didn't expect that your kid is actually your subordinate, but this case is definitely handled by me in the past few decades." The clearest case." "The murderer is this kid. He didn't run away. If it weren't for you, I would never hand over this case." Looking at the swearing and resolute look of the big head text, Zheng Kun couldn't help frowning tightly. In his opinion, although Datouwen's ability is average, he can still be called a qualified policeman. He has the basic qualities that a policeman should possess, otherwise he would not be a small boss in Baxiang. To be honest, being able to make a policeman say such things in such a categorical manner in person shows that the policeman really has ironclad evidence, ironclad evidence that can crucify the suspect. In this case, the suspect is Guo Jialun. "Akun, there is really nothing wrong with this case. The murderer must be that Guo Jialun. This guy took a woman to visit Baxiang, and then opened a house at Lao Ding's house. You know, it's not very big, and the noise of these two people's tossing at night can't be hidden from them. Lao Ding said that they tossed in the middle of the night, and the noise didn't stop until early in the morning. At ten o'clock in the morning, he knocked on the door and found that the door was open. When we opened the door and went in, this guy was sitting on the bed with bare buttocks, looking devastated, and the woman was lying on the bed, already dead. He was so scared that he hurriedly called the police. Until we arrived at the scene, Guo Jialun was fine. Unusual movement." "The woman was strangled to death, and the fingerprints on her neck belonged to him, and he didn't deny it. After asking about the record, we locked him up. If it wasn't for your call, we were going to directly release this The case was sent to the Attorney General for prosecution." "That's right, Sir Zheng, we brought him here purely for your sake. You know that ghostly place in Baxiang, where you don't encounter any cases in a year, especially such a murder case." Drooling chicken road. "Okay, I get it, I'm going to trouble you this time." Zheng Kun nodded, understanding what the slobber chicken meant. If there is no case, there will be no credit, if there is no major case, there will be no great merit, and if there is no great merit, you will be promoted quickly. Therefore, for Zheng Kun, this time he owes the Pat Township Police Station a small favor. Main Text Chapter 104 The Joy of a Scumbag (Fourth Change) , "Strong to kill? How is it possible! Aaron wouldn't do such a thing?" Chao Kee Seafood A large table full of raw seafood was placed in front of everyone, but except for the drooling chicken and the big head, no one seemed interested in eating No way, anyway? Guo Jialun is also their colleague, and gets along well with them. This kid is handsome, sweet-mouthed, and hard-working. The people in the three groups have a good relationship with him. The people in the three groups usually don't realize that he is a pervert. Now that they heard the case, they decided to arrest him. It's hard to accept a strong murder charge and become a suspect in a murder case. "Head, do you think they will make a mistake." Song Zijie usually has the best relationship with Guo Jialun, and he was the first to jump up uncontrollably. Just as soon as these words came out, the table suddenly fell silent. Datouwen and Salivaji suddenly felt that the seafood in their hands was not fragrant anymore. They raised their heads, put down the seafood in their hands, and glared at Song Zijie. If it wasn't for Zheng Kun's meeting today, the two of them might have turned against each other on the spot. Drooling raised his head, stared at Song Zijie with dissatisfaction, and said coldly, "What do you mean? You said we wronged him?" "That's not what I mean. I just think that with Alan's personality, he shouldn't do such a thing." "Probably not?!" Datouwen sneered, "Are you familiar with him? Do you know what he does after get off work? Do you know how many poses he can pose on the bed?" "Okay, okay, stop arguing, we are all our own people, there is no need to hurt your peace because of this." Zheng Kun bent his index finger and tapped his knuckles on the table. This action was learned from Underwood, the president in the house of cards, and he felt very imposing. In fact, it is indeed very imposing. "I've read both the file and the statement, and there's nothing wrong with it. Allen himself admitted that the girl was strangled to death by him." As soon as Zheng Kun opened his mouth, he said with a hammer, "There are witnesses, physical evidence, time of committing the crime, and even a statement. There is no problem with this case, and I can't think of any possibility of overturning this case. Now Allen is in the detention center. If you have any questions about this case, you can bring him up after you go back and ask slowly. But let me say it first, if you can't ask any questions, I will still hand over the case of Allen to the Pat Township Police Station, and the Pat Township Police Station will transfer it to the Legal Department. No problem, everyone? ! " Everyone shook their heads. "Also, Ajie, if you can't find any problems, you must apologize to the colleagues in the Pat Township Police Station." "Boss!" Song Zijie was unwilling when he heard this. "My master taught me that when you come out to mess around, you have to admit when you make a mistake, and you have to stand at attention when you are beaten. Understand!" "Yes!" Although Song Zijie was still a little unconvinced, he was stared at by Zheng Kun's power, and he didn't dare to say anything, so he nodded his head. Zheng Kun turned to slobbering chicken and soybean Wen and said, "Brother Wen, Brother Chicken, don't mind, this kid has a straightforward personality and a good relationship with Allen. When encountering such a thing, it is okay to have such an attitude." Not surprisingly. If he didn't have such an attitude, maybe I would still be suspicious of Allen who he framed. " "Head, how is this possible? Don't frame me, I'm not as bad as him." Having said this, the people at the table couldn't help laughing, and the awkward atmosphere was cleared up. Afterwards, everyone deliberately avoided the topic of Guo Jialun, and the scene gradually became lively, and the meal lasted until nearly 11 o'clock in the evening, which can be called a feast for the host and guest. At this point in time, Saliva Chicken and Datouwen would naturally not be able to return to Baxiang. Zheng Kun found them a hotel, took them in, let them stay, and then left. After leaving the hotel, looking at the dark sky, Zheng Kun let out a long breath. To be honest, he really doesn't like such social occasions. He is a bit lonely when he talks about it, and he prefers to be alone. Even though there are beauties like Jin Qing and Yu Wenhui who are always by his side, but when there is no need, this guy actually doesn't like to get along with them very much. Fortunately, neither of these two women is the clingy type. Jin Qing is immersed in thousands of skills and gambling skills and cannot extricate himself, and is dedicated to fighting for the title of God of Gamblers, while Yu Wenhui is a factual woman who prefers to put her ownIn terms of her career as a lawyer and Longsheng Electronics Factory, the relationship between her and Zheng Kun is more like a girlfriend than a boyfriend and girlfriend. This is one of the reasons why Zheng Kun likes her, and it is also the reason why Zheng Kun has been slow to attack Lorna. Sometimes, Lorna, the little girl's heart is too heavy, and she likes to cling to others. He feels that he needs to think about whether he can bear it or not. After a party, his mind was still in a mess, and he didn't want to go home with the secret book of Tai Ji spirit in his arms. Because there is still a woman waiting for him at home. Now he has even started to regret that he didn't have sex for a while, so he took Jin Qing back to his home to live. Well, he admits that he himself is a scumbag and does not accept any refutation. However, he touched the secret book of Titanium Spirit in his pocket, thought about the situation he was facing now, finally sighed softly, and drove towards home. That look is very much like a middle-aged man who stays up late at night watching TV and refuses to go to bed. "I drank a lot tonight!" At home, Jin Qing looked at Zheng Kun's drunken appearance, and helped him to the sofa, "I made you soup, you can have a bowl later." "No need!" Zheng Kun waved his hands and said, "Just this little wine, it won't put me down." oh! Jin Qing nodded obediently, poured him a cup of tea, and put it on the table. "By the way, is there any news about your father recently?!" Jin Qing was stunned for a moment, a trace of hesitation flashed across his face, "No, I haven't heard from my father for a long time." "Really? I don't believe that old fox didn't come to you." Zheng Kun took a sip of tea, looked at Jin Qing's unnatural expression, and laughed, "Don't worry, it's nothing if he came to you. Is there any need to be so nervous if there is no grudge against him?! Before, I was just afraid that he would bring you trouble. Now that the news of that incident has almost passed, it is not surprising that he is showing up now. As long as you are careful, you should be fine. " "Really?" Jin Qing asked with some joy. "There will be no fakes. In this way, you help me ask him when he is free. I have something to look for him." Jin Qing's heart trembled, and the movements of his hands also stopped. "Why, don't you want to?" "No, it's just that my father's condition is not very good recently, and" "I said before that I have no grudges against him. Besides, he is your father after all. I won't trouble him. This time I'm going to ask him for help." "Ask him for help, what is it?" "You don't need to know too much, just help me contact him." "good!" Having said that, Jin Qing, who understands Zheng Kun's temper, naturally won't ask any more questions. Seeing Jin Qing's aggrieved look, coupled with the strength of the wine, Zheng Kun suddenly became interested, turned over, and pushed Jin Qing onto the sofa. Next, go to salute like a ritual until early morning. Main text Chapter 105 Learning martial arts scientifically and strengthening the body (fifth change) , Standing on the balcony, Zheng Kun lit a cigarette. Facing the rising sun, he slowly exhaled smoke rings, and the strong feeling of shock in his mind could not be lingered no matter what. New martial arts, titanium body! The Titanium Gold Body is not just a cheat book, the cultivation process also involves the concept of new martial arts. This is not melon seed guy, something that can be explained clearly in just a few words. Only by simulating the practice method of this martial arts through cheats, can we really figure it out. He also finally understood why when Guazi Guy mentioned the new martial arts, he said it scientifically. This is really science! Without scientific analysis, it is impossible for new martial arts to exist. They are indeed using scientific methods to analyze martial arts, or qigong. The way of martial arts, or the way of qigong, is essentially to absorb the vitality of the world and strengthen oneself. So what is the vitality of heaven and earth? Heaven and earth vitality refers to the energy contained in the air. It's just that in the air, this kind of energy is too scarce, and ordinary people, even warriors, can't really detect it, and only people like Zheng Kun with extremely high spiritual awareness can detect the trace of energy contained in the air. Unusual strength. Ancient Martial Arts does not require a person to be able to perceive this power, he just needs to find a way to extract this energy. This method is qigong, the method of breathing, and the technique of breathing! Because they extracted this energy from the air, in order to distinguish it from the air, they called this energy vitality, and of course they also called it aura. In ancient times, they couldn't figure out what these energies were. But in modern times, with the development and progress of science and technology, the popularization of scientific knowledge, various high-tech instruments emerge in endlessly, and there is never a shortage of ambitious people in this world, and there is no shortage of people who pursue supernatural powers. There is no shortage of fanatical scientists. Through the study of qigong, they successfully analyzed the vitality, peeped into its essence, and got another result. There is no vitality, the essence of vitality is actually all kinds of energy particles floating in the air. The so-called qigong is to absorb these energy particles in the air with a special breathing method. Different qigong absorbs energy particles with different emphasis, thus producing different effects and powers. This is the essence of Qigong After reaching this conclusion, a new method was optimized through computer deduction, which discarded useless particles absorbed during cultivation, and even useless air, greatly improving the efficiency of absorbing energy particles. As the efficiency of absorbing energy particles increases, the efficiency of qigong will naturally increase, and even the threshold for practicing qigong will be greatly reduced. Some people who did not have the qualifications to practice qigong can also practice successfully through this method, thus producing low-level warriors in batches. This is also the reason why Chilong and others failed! Of course, according to the logic of ordinary people, it is a dream to be able to practice martial arts more efficiently and quickly As long as they are warriors with normal brains, they should not refuse. But everything has pros and cons! Directly absorbing energy particles can indeed quickly improve the cultivation base and the efficiency of cultivation, but this method has a huge disadvantage, that is¡ª¡ª too hot Well, this is Zheng Kun¡¯s own description. It¡¯s like drinking water. Both warm and cold water can be drunk, but if the temperature of the water you drink is too high, it will easily burn your mouth and throat. If you directly pour boiling water into the Fill your mouth, congratulations, happy to swim in the underworld. The same is true for directly absorbing energy particles. Because energy particles all have radiation, after so many years of development in ancient martial arts, a complete system has been formed, and their absorption efficiency is not high, the amount of inhalation at a time is very small, and the absorption is not Pure energy particles, so these radiations do little harm to the body. While the energy particles emit radiation, they are also slowly changing the body of the qigong master, and as the body is strengthened step by step, the ability to adapt is also getting better and better. The stronger it is, the more slowly it adapts to this kind of radiation, and finally achieves the effect of strengthening itself and generating special functions. This is the right way, but unfortunately, the speed is too slow. The new martial art is different. While directly absorbing energy, it also directly exposes the body to this kind of radiation, which leads to a series ofproblem This is the crux of Chilong's group's opposition to the new martial arts. They denounced this extremely dangerous cultivation method as the devil's way, and their practice is the right way. There is no balance between black and white, and there is no balance between righteousness and evil, and then it evolved into a battle of ideas between life and death. In essence, there is no difference between the two. It is through the energy particles and the radiation in the energy particles to stimulate the body to transform the body, so as to make one's body special, and finally produce transformation. The process of metamorphosis is called alienation! Because at this time the body will be affected by energy and radiation, resulting in some strange changes. Don't say anything else, let's just talk about the Lei Qingde that Zheng Kun met, what he practiced was the ancient martial arts Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Jar. After successful cultivation, the muscles all over his body are knotted. Once the qigong is activated, the body will become as hard as metal. In other words, he directly turns his body into a golden appearance, invulnerable to weapons, fire and water. The same is true for the titanium pole gold body Even this change is more violent, faster, and stronger! The premise is that your body must be able to withstand the alienation process and completely transform. The above is to see that Zheng Kun himself has been successful in cultivating iron cloth shirts, and his body has developed strong resistance to this radiation or similar radiation, so he directly sent the Titanium Gold Body over. "No, the radiation of this kind of energy particles not only affects the body, but also affects my mental strength. The feeling during cultivation is a clear proof." To practice new martial arts, alienation is a very dangerous thing. There used to be people who were practicing new martial arts. When the body was alienated for the first time, they couldn't control it, and finally turned into a big tree standing by the river. Those who didn't know what they really wanted couldn't see it at all. The same is true for the titanium pole gold body. It's easy to say that you can survive everything, but if you can't, you can't say that it will become a large piece of metal lump. "I have a super spiritual sense, and I can capture the energy particles I need around me without even breathing techniques. However, using this method to capture energy particles, the impact of the radiation of these particles on the mental power will be greatly increased. Before knowing the consequences, you can only refine these energy particles step by step through the method of qigong practice." "Then, here comes the question, what exactly is a ghost? Is it also a special kind of aggregate of energy particles, and when I started my titanium gold body, was everything I saw and heard an illusion? It¡¯s nothing more than hard qigong, but there is also a heart demon robbery at the beginning, isn¡¯t this a scam? ? Text Chapter 106: Approaching Science or Approaching Pollution (Part 1) , What exactly are ghosts? Zheng Kun didn't know, and he didn't believe it could be easily analyzed by science. Analyzing martial arts and analyzing mystery are two completely different concepts. Zheng Kun has a deep understanding of this point. Regarding the analysis of martial arts, "Titanium Gold Body" is very clear, as if it completely explains the essence of martial arts, but what about the mystery? Guazi guy just gave a word, this is a special energy body! I bother! Such a large and comprehensive analysis can be said to be universally applicable, and it doesn't look the same. "The new martial art is too weird, and it doesn't seem to be the right way. No wonder the Chilong gang denounced this new martial art as a demonic way. Although the introduction is quick, but if you want to go further, you have to face spiritual distortions and obstacles." Pollution, especially the first metamorphosis of the body, even if there is someone to support it, the spiritual pollution cannot be avoided. Without great perseverance and determination, it is absolutely impossible to pass this test. The illusion of God is too terrifying." The first metamorphosis of the body can be regarded as an evolution of the life level. There is only one sentence in the cheat book of the titanium extremely golden body, "When the body metamorphoses, there will be illusions. This illusion is called in ancient martial arts. Demons in the heart, but stick to the heart when encountering it, just subdue the whims of the mind." Look at what you said, how easy it is, but what about the truth? Is that whimsical? Where is there a beautiful woman dancing the magic dance in the hallucinations to seduce herself? Where are there countless gold and silver for you to take casually? Where can someone give me an official title, a blissful ascension to heaven? No, nothing, none of the legendary things that can make one's mind distracted, some are just bugs! Thinking that after he completely transformed the hard qigong in an iron cloth shirt into the qigong of a titanium gold body, he started to complete the process of body transformation for the first time, and his scalp is still a little numb. So he is especially able to understand the feelings of Chilong and others, this is the way of magic! No, it's not just the devil way, it's even the evil way, it's so fucking evil. Evil, scary, weird! This is Zheng Kun's conclusion after completing his first physical transformation. The radiation of energy particles not only affects his body, but also his mental power, and even the impact on mental power is far more than the impact on the body. This influence gave him a real illusion. A kind of illusion similar to a dream, that is, he can control the dream, and his spiritual sense is extraordinary. Only then can he see the whole process clearly and truly understand the horror of those energy particles. Is it really good to directly expose your body and spirit to the radiation of energy particles? For him, it was actually a good choice. Ding, manifest energy is detected, the system is charging! Ding, manifest energy is detected, the system is charging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is what happened when he started to practice according to the method of breathing in the titanium body. Unexpectedly, just this one time, what he thought was an ordinary practice, let him find out the details of the system. The so-called manifest energy is actually the radiation of energy particles. This unexpected harvest almost made him go mad, but fortunately, at that time he was only practicing the introductory kung fu of the titanium extremely golden body, transforming the qigong of an iron cloth shirt into the qigong of the titanium extremely golden body. Both are hard qigong, and the energy particles absorbed and exhaled are actually the same, but the use of these energy particles by the titanium pole gold body is more perfect and more thorough. So for him, the hallucinations produced by getting started were not as serious as he imagined. To him, the hallucinations were just like goosebumps all over his body, and it was over soon. All transformed into the qigong of the titanium pole gold body. Originally, this matter was over. But because of the system, Zheng Kun didn't end up like this. While the system was absorbing the manifest energy, his titanium body was also running, coupled with his own black dream blood, when he realized something was wrong, his body actually started the first transformation, Alienation has begun! What is Alienation? It refers to the various terrifying changes that occur when the mind or body cannot withstand the radiation brought by energy particles when practicing this new martial art. This is called alienation. The moment the body is alienated, the spirit is also shocked, and all kinds of horrible restricted-level hallucinations are in front of me.??His eyes rushed over, and there were bursts of low murmurs, whispers, and sharp hisses Every sound made his heart tremble, and every whisper made different hallucinations appear in front of his eyes. The monster covered with fine scales and six eyes is crawling rapidly Slender, three or four meters tall, with red eyes, four pale figures with tentacles rushing towards him There is also the mildew-like bluish-gray fine hairs that grow out of the ground, stained with dense powder, and rise in the air ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything is enough to make an ordinary person crazy. Therefore, he immediately led himself into a lonely state of mind. After entering the state of silence, all kinds of illusions and mental distortions have changed. All kinds of crazy thoughts came and went in his mind. For a while, he wanted to kill Jin Qingjian who was not far away, and then wanted to peel off her skin to make a lantern. Using her body, flesh and blood to make various works of art Sometimes he turned to the dream, wanting to enter one dream after another, and put the owner of the dream in one hundred and eight poses Or pull out everyone in the dream, and create a human centipede in the dream All kinds of strange and bloody thoughts kept impacting his heart, releasing his instinct and the desire deep in his instinct. Everything, all thoughts arise, flash and disappear In the end, everything came to naught in the state of silence! Without the blessing of a lonely state of mind, he probably would have gone crazy. Not only went crazy, but also turned into a crazy monster. Because at the same time as those dark, crazy, and curious thoughts appeared, his body also produced various alienations along with these thoughts, goose bumps rose from the skin one after another, and large festers emerged, That feeling, as if with just a light touch, the skin on the body can be torn off piece by piece, and the flesh is still stuck. Sarcomas grow out of various hidden parts of the body, flowing with foul-smelling mucus, breeding even smaller lives. The hair on his body quickly became thinner, softer, shorter, and turned blue-gray, like mold. It wasn't Wan Ru, it was because he was moldy at that time, and the vitality of his body seemed to be rotting along with the mutation of his body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A similar scene, whispers and murmurs continued, as if a long time passed, and it seemed as if only a second passed, everything disappeared, and the only thing left was Zheng Kun's indifferent face. Face. The next moment, the skin on his body began to squirm, and the titanium gold body qigong in his body instantly rushed through his body like water breaking a bank, turning into energy particles, forming a huge torrent, impacting his body. The first metamorphosis of the body begins. Main Text Chapter 107 Horror Metamorphosis (Second Change) There were more and more whispering voices beside his ears, and even Zheng Kun could clearly feel that his mental power had begun to change, and the radiation brought by energy particles had an increasing influence on his mental power. All kinds of anomalies Zheng Kun, who was in a lonely state of mind, was calm and rational, and began to analyze all this, whether it was an illusion after the mind was distorted by radiation, or it was real. A burst of rustling sound came to my ears, like countless worms crawling among the withered grass "This voice exists in reality!" Soon, his indifferent eyes flickered slightly, and then he shook his head again, "No, it's not real, it's still a distorted illusion, which is affecting my senses and spirituality." His body also undergone terrifying changes, tiny goosebumps appeared on the skin, and densely packed protrusions, which became bigger and harder, spread all over his body. Soon, these bumps turned into tumors, and each of the tumors turned into tumors Itching, throbbing The swelling became bigger again, and the surface also turned into a weird blue-gray color with a metallic color, but the metal color became more and more translucent, growing to the size of a soybean, and the inside was filled with pulp, making it itchy Like a flood, one after another hit, eroding the nerves. These swellings are clustered in clusters, clusters ?Suddenly, a swollen lump seemed to grow to its limit and exploded. Dozens of hair-sized worms came out of the swollen lump and wandered around. clack clack clack With the first, there is the second, and with the second, there is the third The swollen bags were broken one by one, the slurry burst open, and a large number of worms swam all over the body, dragging the mucus, crawling on his body, gnawing In the condensation of Zhenghe, the appearance of these insects is extremely clear. The compound eyes with limbs that can rotate 360 ??degrees are swaying, with scales and horns, and the body is covered with thin blue-gray fluff. The fluff is stained with more The finer and denser powder is like the mold growing on the skin of the buns that have been stored for dozens of days, and the densely packed dozens of thin limbs under the abdomen. In Zheng Kun's view, the crawling movement is simply a disaster of trypophobia. The swollen bag burst, the slurry was everywhere, and the insects began to eat his body, the fine numbness transformed into bursts of stinging pain at an extremely fast speed, and he could even hear the countless insects eating his body There was a rustling sound. Thousands of insects devoured the body! ! The intense pain of being swallowed hit his spirit like a gushing water, and then fed back to his body from the spiritual level. "click" sound He seemed to see one of his hands fall to the ground, and then was swallowed by the surging swarm of insects. First the arms, then the feet, then the body, the head In just a few short breaths, he felt that his body had been completely swallowed up by these systems. There was not even a trace of anything left. But the strange thing is that her consciousness still exists I can also clearly feel the pain, the more the body disappears, the greater the pain! This is not the reason of the physical level, but the variation of the spiritual level, and the distortion of the spiritual level. "Jie Nima, I now very much suspect that Guazi Guy is murdering me!" No wonder Chilong and the others think this is the way of the devil. What is the way of the devil? Getting started is extremely fast, but if you can't bear this kind of mental distortion and pollution, you will definitely go crazy. Even, if he can't resist this kind of spiritual pollution and distortion, everything will be fed back into reality, and his body will really be swallowed by this kind of bug. Where do the bugs that feed back into reality come from? It is the product of the combination of energy particles and his spiritual power. This is very similar to the ability of his dream damage to reflect reality. But how can a normal person withstand such a degree of mental distortion? Even though I have been reminded and emphasized countless times before practicing, but it is completely different to actually face this horrible feeling. Therefore, the new martial arts cannot produce a large number of masters in a short period of time. Its advantage is that it can mass-produce low-level martial artists and qigong masters, so that ordinary people can quickly get started and improve their background. With the help of a large number of warriors accumulated on the basis of the population, coupled with high-tech weapons, the suppression of Chilong and others was easily completed. ?As his body was eaten up by these worms, the speed of those worms crawling on the ground slowed down, and after a while, they stopped completely, and then, they began to spin silk! They are spinning! ! A large amount of fine, blue-gray silk was spit out by them, forming a huge cocoon. A blue-gray cocoon with a metallic luster. With the formation of a large cocoon, all the worms that finished spinning began to gray and disappear. Tear it up! ! In Zheng Kun's consciousness, after about ten minutes, the big cocoon tore a hole, and Zheng Kun, who was swallowed clean, came out of the cocoon. The big blue-gray cocoon turned gray again and disappeared With a slight shake of his body, he let out a breath, feeling the surging energy of the titanium body in his body, and gradually clenched his hands A blue-gray brilliance started from his hands and covered his whole body in an instant. It seemed that the whole person was cast from a layer of blue-gray metal. ? Titanium gold body "It's actually Colossus!!" If it were someone else, it would never be so peaceful. He will have doubts about his own life. After all, this is seeing his body being swallowed up by those bugs, and he has experienced the inhuman torture of those bugs devouring his body. Under such circumstances, they will doubt whether he is still a Humanity. But any normal person will have this kind of thought when encountering such a thing. This is mental pollution When one's own existence is questioned, spiritual pollution occurs. Once spiritual pollution occurs, it will inevitably have a considerable impact on the future path of practice It will even completely distort the future path This is really a fucking crooked way of evil spirits! If Zheng Kun didn't have the ability to enter dreams, if it wasn't for his extremely sharp and powerful spiritual sense, if it wasn't for his desolate state of mind to judge and confirm that those so-called bugs and scenes are actually illusions at the first time, I guess His spirit is also polluted. But even after he has gained insight into the truth, he still feels very awkward now, and he doesn't even dare to reach out to touch his body. It takes a while longer to erase the damn awkward and disgusting feeling. However, his harvest is also huge. Compared with his previous iron cloth shirt, the Titanium Gold Body is much stronger. The previous iron cloth shirt can only block ordinary fists and big knives, and he has to hang it when encountering stronger firearms. But now, with the strength of his titanium body, don't talk about big blades, and don't talk about ordinary weapons, even if you greet him with a few AKs, he won't blink. Unless he encounters things like steel core bullets and armor-piercing bullets, it is possible to pose a threat to him, but it is only a threat. That is to say, now he can really justifiably yell and be invulnerable In addition, after completing the first transformation of super physical fitness, his body or his qigong has a certain resistance to mystery. What does it mean? After completing the first physical transformation, a layer of air film will be formed between his qigong circulation, and the function of this layer of air film is to passively resist and offset mental damage. Just like when Zheng Kun faced Lei Qingde last time, he tried to secretly pull him into a dream, but he couldn't do anything. It is because Lei Tingde has completed the first transformation of his body, a layer of air film has been formed in Qigong. With this layer of air model, the super-physical person can resist the various mysterious methods of the super-psychic person. What is this air film? In fact, it is the power of Qi and blood that has been condensed to the extreme After the first transformation of the body, the power of Qi and blood in the whole body will naturally condense into a layer of air film when Qigong is running, protecting their spirit. In this way, all dharmas will not invade, and all evil will not invade! </div> Main Text Chapter 108 Self-inflicted Evil (3rd update) He compared his current air film with Lei Qingde's air film, and he clearly felt that Lei Qingde's air film was like rubbish. If he were to touch Lei Qingde now, he could easily tear it apart The air film of the other party pulls him into a dream, which is also one of the benefits of transformation. It is also an advantage of the new martial arts. It is easy to get started, but not easy to practice! But then again, which martial arts practice is easy? Even if it is ancient martial arts, it is much safer to practice than new martial arts, but it also takes much more time than new martial arts. In addition, the qualification requirements for practicing ancient martial arts are much higher than those of new martial arts. Therefore, there are not many people who can practice successfully, and the number is not even comparable to the new martial arts. And the cultivation of new martial arts is very fast. Although it is said that there is a great threat if one wants to cultivate to a high level, there will never be a shortage of geniuses and resolute minds in this world. With the huge population base, as long as Dare to bear losses, and in a short period of time, a group of high-level combat power can be accumulated. The high-level combat power is not dominant, and the bottom-level combat power is completely crushed. If you are not eliminated, who will be eliminated? The biggest problem with the new martial arts is that using scientific methods to analyze super physical strength is extremely effective, and can even introduce new ones, creating a lot of new martial arts, but it is difficult to use it to analyze the mystery. Can those advanced scientific instruments really resolve the mystery? At this point, Zheng Kun is still skeptical. In his opinion, the level of technological development in this world is only slightly higher than that of his previous life. In any case, it cannot reach the level of analyzing mystery? The most terrible thing is mystery, which corresponds to horror most of the time. It's fine if you can't analyze it, but if the analysis is crooked, or because you touched something horrible when analyzing the mystery, the consequences will be too serious. This is actually the reason why the resolution of the mystery is getting slower and slower Presumably, during the process of analysis, they should have caused some inexplicable terrorist incidents. They had scruples, slowed down the speed, and may have even stopped. Therefore, the so-called analytical mystery is actually just an ideal, an unattainable ideal. "So what am I now?" He was able to complete the first transformation, completely relying on the state of silence, to suppress all the mental pollution that was about to move. However, the image of mental pollution still kept circling in his mind, and as he withdrew from the state of loneliness, he couldn't help but have similar questions in his mind. Fortunately, he sticks to his heart and understands that everything is just an illusion. No! Certainly not! Totally wrong! Suddenly, he realized a very serious problem. I have a state of desolation, but others don't! Without a state of desolation, how can it be possible to fight against this terrifying illusion? After experiencing all these physical transformations, he understands better than anyone else how serious this kind of mental pollution is, as long as it is a normal person, it is impossible to fight against it. If you practice the Titanium Gold Body, you will have to face such terrifying spiritual pollution after completing the first physical transformation, and it is impossible to cultivate. It is impossible for this thing to form a standard secret book and distribute it. ?Because if this kind of thing is not cultivated, it is not only a problem of the person concerned appearing to sell it, but it may even lead to a very terrible incident. Possibly the spiritual pollution faced by everyone's body is not Thinking of this, he suddenly took out the cheat book of Titanium Gold Body, and read it carefully again, of course not looking at the exercises, but the instructions on it. After a long while, he finally cursed angrily. Gan! ! "No wonder that scene is so familiar? Isn't this the content of the Cthulhu novel I conceived when I was bored after suffering from brain cancer in my previous life?!" From the beginning to the end of the transformation of one's own body, it is closely related to oneself! In his previous life, he had seen a lot of the mysteries of Cthulhu's statue. After knowing that he was about to die, he began to think wildly in his mind, and there was such a plot of resurrection after death. This is a plot he set for Cthulhu's spiritual pollution. Yes, he was resurrected after death, but it was really not what he imagined! "The inner demons that arise when the body transforms are reflected in the dark side of the practitioner's own soul!"In other words, if your thoughts are complicated and weird, and you have neuropathy, then the spiritual pollution you experience will become weird, completely reflecting the dark thoughts deep in your heart, just like what you experienced like that. Moreover, people with simple minds, or people without rich imagination, can experience limited horror and limited spiritual pollution! if it is like this¡­¡­ "My transformed cultivation is much deeper than other guys who have cultivated the Titanium Gold Body!" He thought of another sentence in the cheat book. "The more frightening the mental demons you experience, the stronger your transformed body will be." Well, let alone the question of whether the body is strong or not, just say that the inner demons I have experienced are actually caused by myself? Still too little information! He sighed softly, and threw the butt of the cigarette that was burnt between his fingers downstairs. Glancing at Jin who had already woken up and tidied up the room feebly, he laughed lightly. Anyway? Finally, the first transformation of the body has been completed. It doesn't matter how the process is? The results are always good! ¡ù¡ù¡ù ?In the early morning, West Kowloon Police Station, Criminal Division 3 The atmosphere was a bit dull. Guo Jialun pleaded guilty and was taken back to the Pat Township Police Station. This result was expected, but no one in the three groups wanted to believe it, except Zheng Kun. Guo Jialun is of course the murderer, he strangled the woman to death with his own hands, Zheng Kun is absolutely sure of this. But he was not the murderer, because strictly speaking, it was not him who shot, but Teacher Chu Renmei. He was possessed by Teacher Chu Renmei At least at the moment of killing, he was possessed. But this cannot be said! It is impossible for him to use this reason to exonerate Guo Jialun. The only thing that can be done is to let the Pat Township Police Station remove Guo Jialun's strong charges and only charge him with murder. Because that is indeed not strong, at most it is smooth and strong! This is already the best result. Although Hong Kong Island has the death penalty in this era, no one has been sentenced to death for more than ten or twenty years. Although the crime of murder is serious, it is not to the point of being hanged. Guo Jialun's ending is to live in prison for decades. If he is lucky, he will be released in more than ten years, and he can still live in time for his 40th or 50th birthday. However, this incident was a blow to the West Kowloon Police Station, as well as the Criminal Division 3 and Zheng Kun, and it was a big blow. After all, Guo Jialun is a serving policeman, and he is also a serving policeman under Zheng Kun, a popular fried chicken. After the incident broke out, the attention was extremely high. Isn't he the team leader responsible for something like this happened to his subordinates? "Sure enough, it's mediocre not to be envied by others. Trouble is coming after all." Sitting in the office, Zheng Kun gently put down the document in his hand. This time, he clearly felt the pressure and malice from the outside world. </div> Main Text Chapter 109 Offense Instead of Defense The pressure comes from various aspects, Guo Jialun's case is one of them, and the other is the six skinned corpses. This is a case that is still under investigation, and it happened just now. According to police regulations, this case is now in the stage of secrecy. In addition, the place of the dead is secret, except for the person who discovered the body, that is, the police know. However, the news leaked out in just one day. Not only did the news leak out, but even the police officer in charge of the case was exposed. That's why those reporters surrounded Zheng Kun's car yesterday. Fortunately, he did well in front of the reporters before, and the character he set up for himself was not a detective, but a brave detective. Why are you bravely exploring? This is an idol route. As for the detectives, they follow the route of strength. It's not unacceptable that Yong can't solve too complicated cases. However, it cannot be said that there is no pressure. If Zheng Kun's case is not handled well, the record will not be so perfect, and what happened to Guo Jialun happened again. Superposition of two or two forms the effect that one plus one is greater than two. Early in the morning, he was called by William to give him a lecture, which is what the title should mean. As for who is making trouble for him? He is also very clear. ? This is not a specific group or a specific person It's the joint force formed by a group of people. Because he broke the rules. Hong Kong Island is a place where rules are respected, but he broke the rules before in order to get ahead. Not only did He Liansheng get rid of him, but he also frankly reported a large number of officials. This undoubtedly violated the interests of many people. Whether it is in the game or outside the game, they are all dissatisfied with his behavior. No one likes a rule-breaker. It's just that the light on him was too bright before, and it was difficult for everyone to do anything, so they just waited and watched temporarily. After the light on his body gradually faded, it was only natural to make a move. It just so happened that these two cases came out again. With the help of our strength, it is best to completely destroy the halo on Zheng Kun's body. It will not be easy to handle it by then. Zheng Kun can understand their thoughts, and he would do the same. But it really turned him into a party, and he was very upset in his heart! However, he couldn't find someone to vent his anger on, which made him even more upset. For the time being, he doesn't plan to take care of Chilong's group of people. Guazi guy can't use his strength, so he can do nothing by himself. Unless he can meet a suitable opportunity, otherwise, he will not take the initiative to touch these things. Guo Jialun's case has also been settled, and he doesn't want to provoke the monster Chu Renmei for the time being. This is no ordinary ghost. In the first glimpse of the movie, it can be seen that Chu Renmei may have formed her own ghost domain. Even if Chu Renmei's body is found and raised, it may not have any impact on Chu Renmei. Maybe there will be a big revenge. Let's leave it to professionals to deal with ghosts. So now there is only one thing left for him, which is the case of the Skinner. After all, it is necessary to find a substitute for the dead ghost! Zheng Kun tapped the table lightly with his fingertips, secretly making up his mind. If there is no matter about Guo Jialun, he would not care that the case is rotten in his own hands. Anyway, his character design is not the detective Li Changyu, even if he can't solve the case, it will not affect him much, but now Guo Jialun's case suddenly appeared Superimposed here, the situation is different, if troublesome things come together, it will affect the official career! However, how to deal with the skinning walker's case requires careful consideration. After all, this case involves too much, but if you really think about it carefully, it will take too long, and it will definitely affect his reputation. So during this period of time, the best way is to make a big news to cover up this matter. Hong Kong Island is a society with freedom of the press, the media is extremely developed, and there are all kinds of news gossip, true and false, every day. In such an environment, it is very difficult to keep the news hot. Recently, the skinning case is very hot. I believe that in the near future, Guo Jialun's case will also be hyped up by interested people. What should we do in the face of such a situation?   Is it hard to carry? Are you fighting with the media? Certainly not desirable. What about silence? The same is not desirable. Once silence, God knows what shocking stories these unscrupulous media will deduce? The best way is to create a bigger news to cover up the previous news and reduce its popularity. How to make big news? Naturally, it is to solve the case, to solve a big case, preferably the kind of big case that can cause trouble in the city. Let everyone know that he is Zheng Kun, who hates evil like a vengeance and is brave enough to wipe out evil. Zheng sir is back. With the pissing nature of the unscrupulous media, as long as the news is big enough and has enough breaking points, it will definitely be pursued crazily. In this way, the impact of the skinning walker case can be greatly reduced, and even covered up, which is the top priority. So, the question now is which case to start with? Of course it was Hong Xing! He locked his target on Hong Xing, because Hong Xing was big enough, messy enough, and topical enough. Especially if it is messy enough, it can attract enough attention. Because Jiang Quan was about to abdicate and wanted to pass the seat to Jiang Tiansheng, and Jiang Tiansheng made a lot of moves in secret. Hong Xing's several halls whose interests had been damaged were already ready to move, especially those who were secretly ostracized by him. The hall master is not someone who just sits and waits to die. Like Han Bin and Dinosaur, those who secretly turned to Jiang Tiansheng were suppressed by their respective halls, and some hall masters even secretly colluded with other associations such as Dongxing to make a fuss. There is an atmosphere of rain and wind everywhere, but externally, there are more conflicts on the street, more people grabbing land, and more fights, which have begun to affect the lives of ordinary citizens . It is very likely that the skinning walker case is involved. Zheng Kun now seriously suspects that one of the six skinned people is from Hong Xing. Hong Xing's current situation may be an excellent opportunity for Chilong and his gang. He could even directly control Hongxing, one of the largest clubs on Hong Kong Island, in his hands. If I were Chilong, I would never give up this opportunity! The question now is who was replaced, or which ones were replaced. He tapped lightly on the table, flipped through the autopsy reports of those six people, and picked up the phone. "Wenhui, it's me." "There is something you need to do right away." "Starting tomorrow, let Huandao do a series to report on Hong Xing's incident this time." "Yes, it's Hong Xing. Don't be afraid of offending people, do it immediately, explain the inside story and the ins and outs of Hong Xing's turmoil this time, and make it a legend." "Isn't there an editor who writes martial arts novels? Just let him write and give him a whole page." "The title should be big, the horror should be written, and it should be eye-catching. Let him write it as a martial arts novel!" "Facts, what facts, don't worry so much, just report the basic facts, and let him play freely for other plots!" "Also, find a few reporters to go to Repulse Bay, and I'm going to pull people in a while." "That's it." Zheng Kun hung up the phone, pondered for a few seconds, then raised his head and called, "Bang brother, come in." </div> Text Chapter 110 Cut, little bastard (second update) ? On Hong Kong Island, if you want to get ahead, you must have a deep understanding of this place and know how it is. For example, Zheng Kun, he wants to become the top policeman in Hong Kong Island, so reputation is very important to him. How did the reputation come from? Personal character is of course very important, but the more important point is to have someone flatter you. No one blows, no matter how good your character is, you are still a stick. So you must have friends and influence in the press. Moreover, with Zheng Kun's personality, how can it be as simple and direct as letting others praise him? Is there a better way to boast about yourself than to buy a newspaper, magazine, or even a radio station or TV station? Zheng Kun's current financial resources are naturally not enough to buy any radio and TV stations, but it is more than enough to buy a tabloid. There are many newspapers on Hong Kong Island, and there are countless tabloids. The Huandao Daily is a tabloid that Zheng Kun bought, and after taking over, he handed it over to Yu Wenhui to take care of it. Of course, he is still in control of the direction of the media's development. After being refined in the information age in his previous life, he still has a clear understanding and positioning of how to develop the media in this era. Under his secret manipulation, in just half a year, the circulation of Huandao Daily has increased by three or four times, and it has also annexed another tabloid. Although it is not as good as those well-known big newspapers, it is still in the Hong Kong Island also exerted some influence. Now that he is going to make a big news, he naturally wants his own tabloid to grab the headlines. dong dong dong Knock on the door "Come in!" Zheng Kun put down the document in his hand, picked up another document and opened it. Xu Yongbang pushed the door open and entered. "Bang, sit down." Zheng Kun raised his head and looked at Xu Yongbang. "Sir Zheng, what's the matter?!" Xu Yongbang's condition didn't look very good either, after all, he was also affected by Guo Jialun's affairs. "I heard that recently the clubs in the jurisdiction have been quite lively. There are fights in the streets all day long, and some even use knives. Now the detention center is almost full. Is it true?" "That's right, Sir Zheng, Hong Xing is not stable internally, and O Ji is also having a headache. I just hope they don't fight." "What's the matter with Lian Haolong? Three colleagues in military uniform were injured, and one was seriously injured. It's been almost a week, why is there no news yet?!" "Uh!" Looking at the document in Zheng Kun's hand, Xu Yongbang was a little confused. The society has become too violent recently, and fighting is a common occurrence. In the past, most people in the society were chosen to kill people at night, but now, this set of rules is not followed by anyone. In broad daylight, people with big knives are used to kill people on the street. It happens from time to time, so it's not only a record, but their criminal team is also very troubled. After all, someone who is hacked or even hacked to death is a criminal case. What Zheng Kun was talking about was one of the more serious cases. A gangster named Lian Haolong hacked and wounded three uniformed policemen. As for the crimes committed in the jurisdiction, the case was handed over to the three teams as usual. Song Zijie and Feitang have been following this case recently. But I didn't expect Zheng Kun to ask suddenly today. "Sir Zheng, there is now a clue in this case. We have heard that Lian Haolong did not run away, but hid in North Point Li Fatty? It's just that we don't have any evidence yet, so we can't determine where he is hiding. Not good. action." "Fatty Li, fat man Li? Is that the one selling pornographic magazines?!" "Now he not only sells pornographic magazines, he has gotten very close to Dongxing recently, and there are a lot of k-fans and ecstasy in the market. You also know that Hong Xing is not calm because of the next leader. Jiang Quan should not have the mind and energy to take care of this kind of thing." "Are you sure he's hiding in Fatty Li's territory?" "Sure, but!" Seeing Zheng Kun's ready-to-movement look, Xu Yongbang's tone couldn't help but hesitated. "But what?!" "But now Hong Xing is unstable internally, and he looks like a storm is about to come. O Ji doesn't want to stimulate them too much, for fear that something will happen." "O Ji, when did we need O Ji to teach us how to do things? Who said we don't want to stimulate them?!" "It's Sir Huang." "Huang Weiming!" Zheng Kun sneered, "It's just a waste, leave him alone, tell Song Zijie, Feitang, and Lorna, you mustGet ready, in an hour, we will pull people. " "After one hour?" Xu Yongbang was taken aback, "In such a hurry?!" "It's not urgent at all. Now Hongxing is full of smog and chaos. Everyone is wary. If things go on like this, big trouble will happen sooner or later." Zheng Kun said, "Taking this opportunity to hit these guys well, let them have a little awe in their hearts, This is a good thing, we must not blindly condone these gangsters, otherwise, they will definitely become more arrogant." There was a bit of coldness in Zheng Kun's tone. "Then you mean!" "You will know when the time comes." One hour later, Zheng Kun left the police station with four people and two vehicles. At the same time they left the police station, Huang Weiming picked up the phone in the O's office on the second floor of the police station. Two cars roared past on the street with their sirens sounding. A few minutes later, Xu Yongbang frowned, "Sir Zheng, aren't we going to North Point?" "Who said we were going to North Point?" Zheng Kun asked back, turning his head to look at Xu Yongbang, "Do you know that you just came out to inform Zijie and the others, and the news got out within 20 minutes?" "What? How could this be?" "Why can't it be like this? You don't really think that the police station is really so airtight?" Zheng Kun sneered, "O remember those guys have always been ambiguous with these clubs, what secrets can there be in the police station?" "Then now we are going!" "Repulse Bay, pull Jiang Quan!" "Jiang Quan?" Not to mention Xu Yongbang, even Lorna was stunned, why are you pulling Hongxing's faucet, does William know? Why don't you report to William if you are a person of this level? "He is Hong Xing's leader, no matter whether he really wants to retire or not? As long as he is still in this position, he will take care of Hong Xing's affairs." Zheng Kun said coldly, "If he doesn't care, then let someone else take care of it." There was a sudden silence in the car. There was no words all the way, about an hour later, three roaring police cars stopped at the entrance of a villa in Repulse Bay. When the car stopped, both Xu Yongbang and Lorna glanced at the door of the villa unexpectedly. Just outside the gate, there were already more than a dozen gangsters gathered, and these dozen gangsters were actually divided into different groups. Small groups, glaring at each other. What's the situation? Zheng Kun didn't care so much, he drove the car directly to the gate, and almost knocked over a group of gangsters with a whimper. "Hey, how do you drive? You don't have eyes!" A long-haired monster who was almost hit yelled, and raised his middle finger at Zheng Kun's car. The punks, especially the young punks, who are full of vigor, think that they can hit ten, but they can't be arrogant. Zheng Kun and others opened the door and got off. Seeing Zheng Kun and others get off the car, a group of gangsters booed, especially when they saw Lorna, a few guys started to whistle. No way, who makes people look too beautiful? Boom! Next, they saw the long hair that pointed the middle finger at Zheng Kun fly out. Hulala, a group of young and Dangerous boys rushed up and surrounded Zheng Kun and others. Looking at the punks who surrounded him, the faces of Xu Yongbang and the other four were a little ugly. "Why, want to attack the police?!" Zheng Kun unhurriedly took out 38, and asked faintly. "Ah sir, we have so many people here, how many bullets do you have?!" Seeing Zheng Kun pull out a gun, a yellow-haired gangster was not only not afraid, but also provoked him frivolously. Snapped! With a gunshot, Huang Mao covered his legs and wailed. The punks around were startled by his sudden shot, and backed away involuntarily. No one thought that this guy would be so courageous that he would shoot in front of so many people! "Cut, punks!" Zheng Kun gave them a cold look, and led Xu Yongbang and others into the villa. None of the punks dared to step forward. </div> Main Text Chapter 111 Discussion Disturbance (Third Change) "Hey! What a big scene!" Zheng Kun led Xu Yongbang, Luo Na, Song Zijie and Feitang on a rampage all the way, not caring about the young and Dangerous boys who were in the way. Anyone who was in the way was kicked away by Zheng Kun. Just like this, he went all the way and rushed directly into the living room of Jiang's house. The thick smoke filled the living room, and Rona, who was choked by the smoke, couldn't help coughing a few times. The hall is very lively. Hong Xing, including the Twelve Hall Masters, all the dignified people arrived and sat in two rows. Almost all the people sitting were standing behind two young and Dangerous boys. Seeing someone breaking in, everyone turned their eyes to Zheng Kun and the others. Except for Zheng Kun, the other four were frightened by these gazes. Xu Yongbang and Fat Tang thought that they were well-informed and their experience was by no means inferior to others, but they couldn't help but feel apprehensive in the face of the eyes of so many gangsters, let alone the two rookie policemen, Lorna and Song Zijie. However, Zheng Kun didn't change his face, but looked at Jiang Quan with a playful face, and said with a smile, "I heard that you want to retire, why, are you announcing your abdication today?!" After the voice fell, a man in a suit and leather shoes stood in front of them, "Officer Zheng, this is a private place, and you are not welcome." "Private place? Who are you?!" "Little brother Shang Yifu, Mr. Jiang's lawyer." "Lawyer, I haven't seen you before, Uncle Quan, have you changed lawyers?!" Zheng Kun looked at the well-dressed guy in front of him in surprise and said that he was obviously a beast. "Do you think I only have one lawyer?!" Jiang Quan looked at Zheng Kun and said. "That's right. You rich people know how to play. A lawyer is like a watch. Naturally, how much you want and how much you have!" The smile on Shang Yifu's face completely froze because of this sentence, "Officer Zheng, be careful what you say, just based on your words, I can make you the enemy of all lawyers on Hong Kong Island." "Are you threatening me?!" Zheng Kun looked at Shang Yifu, stretched out a finger, pointed at his chest and said, "I said you are a cousin, you are a cousin, come on, show me a striptease!" "you¡­¡­!" Shang Yifu asked himself that he was very calm and thoughtful, but he was still irritated by Zheng Kun. "Zheng Kun, I must sue you, I must sue you at the Bar Association." He pointed at Zheng Kun with trembling fingers, and said in a shrill voice. "Then you can sue, I'll wait for you." Zheng Kun pushed Shang Yifu away, "Cut, lawyer!" The look of disdain is beyond words. Pushing Shang Yifu away, he walked towards the large table specially placed in the middle of the living room. Immediately, a few more punks stood in front of him. "Okay, let's all get out of the way. Sir Zheng just wanted to chat with us." Jiang Quan waved his hand, repelling those gangsters, and two more gangsters stood in front of Zheng Kun with their necks stuck. The smile on Zheng Kun's face became even brighter. "Uncle Quan, look, everyone knows that you are going to retire, and now you don't listen to what you say, let's go to the tea!" While speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed the two punks away, and walked to the big table. With an ugly expression on Jiang Quan's face, his eyes wandered over the faces of the people on the table. "Tsz Wan Shan University B, Sai Wan Aji, Sham Shui Po Pretty Mom, Niu Ge, Hing Uncle, Ashin" "Hehe, what a big scene, why, Uncle Quan, are you going to abdicate today, or are they trying to force the palace?!" "Sir Zheng, I don't know what you're talking about. Our company held a shareholders' meeting today. It seems we didn't invite you, right?" Jiang Quan was finally aroused by Zheng Kun's arrogance, his voice became gloomy, and his old eyes were dim. He stared at Zheng Kun's body fiercely, as if he wanted to burn him to death with his eyes. Facing Zheng Kun, he no longer had the condescension he had before, this kid was too dark to attack. Thinking about what happened with Liansheng, he felt a little chills in his heart, he was really scared. But no matter how fearful Zheng Kun is in his heart, it is impossible to show it on this occasion, otherwise he would be looking for a dead end. "The company, the general meeting of shareholders, this is a good reason, it can help you get rid of the crime of participating in underworld activities." Zheng Kun touched his chin and said, "Uncle Quan is Uncle Quan, this is a good reason, the older you are, the hotter you are! " "What is Mr. Zheng doing here today?" "There is a man named Lian Haolong. I heard that he is from Hongxing. He was very successful in the end. He even dared to beat the police. No, I'm here to ask you for someone.?¡­? "Lian Haolong, I've never heard of it." Jiang Quan shook his head and said, "Sir Zheng, it's not like you don't know that there are tens of thousands of people on the street making a living under the banner of our Hongxing, even if he really belongs to our society, I don't know either!" Confusion appeared on Jiang Quan's face, he turned his head to look at the hall masters around him and asked, "Do you know each other?" "do not know!" "Who knows him?!" "Hey, Sir Zheng, without evidence, you can't wrong us!" Immediately, the hall masters yelled in a hurry, and some even yelled "Zhuang Tianqu", trying to evade the matter completely. "Sir Zheng, you have also seen it. No one here knows that Bian Haolong. You are in the wrong place." "Looking for the wrong place? No, I heard that he is hiding in Fatty Li's place. Fatty Li, tell me, where did you hide Lian Haolong?" "Sir Zheng, stop joking. I am a legitimate businessman. You say that Lian Haolong is hiding with me. Is there any evidence?" Fatty Li took a hard bite of the apple in his hand, splashing the juice, and said with a smile, "You can't wrong me!" "Fatty Li, I have known you for a long time." Zheng Kun looked at the wretched fat man gnawing on an apple in front of him, a sneer flashed across his mouth, and the next moment, his hand had already covered Fatty Li's head, and he slammed it against the corner of the table bang bang Fatty Li let out a scream like killing a pig, his head hit the table hard, and blood flowed across the table in an instant, staining the table red. Hula la! The young and Dangerous boys around immediately surrounded him. Some of them had unkind expressions and fierce eyes, and some even stretched their hands to their waists and touched their chests. The atmosphere was once tense. "Why, one by one, want to attack the police?" Zheng Kun held Fatty Li's head down. No matter how he struggled, Zheng Kun's hands remained motionless, pressing on his head. "Sir Zheng, I must sue you for violent law enforcement. Lawyer Shang Yifu came over and seemed to want to get closer to Zheng Kun, but he immediately stepped back a few steps, and said to Zheng Kun with a little nervousness on his face. He has seen the policeman a lot, but this is the first time he has seen a policeman as unscrupulous as Zheng Kun. In front of so many people, he dared to beat someone. Shouldn't such a policeman have been fired long ago? "Violent law enforcement? He attacked the police, are you blind?" "Sir Zheng, there are so many people here, none of us saw him attacking the police. Instead, so many eyes saw you violently enforce the law." "Really? Then let's see, who will the judge trust? Do you believe in you? Or trust me? Young and Dangerous!" </div> Main Text Chapter 112: The Real Boss "Akun, that's too much!" Zheng Kun's behavior has obviously exceeded Jiang Quan's bottom line. He looked at Zheng Kun with a gloomy face, "This is my home, not your interrogation room." "Yes, this is your home, so, are you responsible for what happened in your home?!" Zheng Kun smiled at Jiang Quan. "Akun, just say what you have to say, I think you came here today, isn't it just to make trouble?!" Jiang Tiansheng, who was sitting next to Jiang Quan, raised his head, looked at Zheng Kun, and said in a deep voice. "Boss, your old man has finally spoken." Hearing Jiang Tiansheng's words, Zheng Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of jumping in front of the boss, but he was afraid that the boss would not speak. In fact, the moment he led people into the hall, his scalp exploded. Sitting beside Jiang Quan, Jiang Tiansheng looked very ordinary, but the face that was originally nothing special in Zheng Kun's eyes suddenly became familiar. The system in his mind began to absorb explicit energy. Although it hadn't reached the standard of swiping the screen, it still made him frightened. Jiang Tiansheng's figure merged with the general and minister in his impression. This is a very paradoxical thing. He knows that Jiang Tiansheng and Jiangchen are the same actor in the film and television, but Hua Ge has acted in too many movies. He can't be related to Jiangchen just because he is the same actor. ? And in this world, Jiang Tian's growth is not very similar to that in the movie, at least before that, he didn't realize how similar the two are, until today. Maybe it's because my body has completed its first transformation, and even my system and spiritual sense have become sharper. As soon as he entered the hall, he clearly felt a familiar smell from Jiang Tiansheng, which was the smell of energy particles, followed by the system's broadcast. Real hammer! Even if this guy is not a general, he must have a very deep relationship with the general. Maybe it is some kind of avatar, primordial spirit or something, who knows? Isn't the Pangu tribe in the TV able to manifest the primordial spirit? Jiangchen, as one of the strongest members of the Pangu tribe, must be able to do it too. So he was a little timid. It's not shameful to be cowardly in the face of such a big boss. "Brother Sheng, I'll show you some face today." While speaking, he removed his hand from Fatty Li's head, and glanced at Jiang Tiansheng, Prince Hongxing, the future leader! I couldn't help cursing in my heart! You are a full-level tuba who came here to play clubs, and if the wall doesn't support you, I will support you! However, this also disrupted his overall plan, and all his plans had to be adjusted. In other words, no one should see that I am trying to hold on now, right? His mind was running at high speed, thinking about how to change his plan and seek the greatest benefit. "Sir Zheng, you came here today just to show your prestige in front of us, right?" Jiang Quan's tone became more and more hostile. "Of course not, I'm here today to handle a case." "You know, there is a very popular case recently, that is, the skinning and murder case." "The skinning murder case, I know this, but what does it have to do with me?" Jiang Quan felt that Zheng Kun was playing tricks on him. Why? The skinning murder case is the domain of perverted serial killers. He is in an association, and his major is totally wrong. To solve this case, you should go to the psychiatric hospital for information. Why did you come to me? "It doesn't matter if it's related, you'll know soon." In his mind, thoughts turned, Zheng Kun's mood has calmed down, and he is almost done with the current situation. No matter what this Jiang Tiansheng is? Anyway, there is no conflict with my goal today. The boss wants to experience life, so he naturally wants to serve well, and creating a harmonious and stable environment for the boss to experience life is the right way! So, he began to turn his attention to another one. This man has a tall head and a tall figure, with a dark red scar on his cheek, which adds a bit of aggressive temperament "Come out." He pointed at the big man. A gloomy look flashed across the big man's eyes, he raised his head, and stood there motionless, "Sir Zheng, I don't remember having any trouble with you!" "Now there is!" Zheng Kun paused, his figure turned into a bolt of lightning, and appeared in front of the big man, and he reached out and grabbed the big man's head. ?I don't know when Zheng Kun developed the habit of reaching out to grab other people's heads. This is the sequelae of Zheng Kun's practice of Eagle Claw Kungfu. This big man is not such a waste as Fatty Li. Seeing Zheng Kun grabbing him, instead of dodging, he kicked Zheng Kun between his legs. ? Seeing that the skillful movement is as smooth as clouds and flowing water, and extremely sophisticated, it is obvious that he must have done such things before. Zheng Kun twisted his feet and easily avoided the kick. Suddenly an old-fashioned razor appeared in the hand that grabbed his head. While twisting his body slightly, there was a light "snap" sound from the razor in his hand, and a bright blade flashed away. The big man retreated violently, and another deep cut was made on his cheek. "You're looking for death!" Feeling the severe pain on his face, the big man roared, his figure exploded, his feet flew like flying, and shadows of his legs appeared in the air, a series of chainsaws, smashing on the ground like a storm. Zheng Kun's body. Wind Kicks! clack clack clack clack A series of kicks sounded, but within a short breath, the big man had kicked Zheng Kun's body for more than 20 kicks, and for some reason, the last kick ruthlessly hit the heavy solid wooden table. In an instant, sawdust flew randomly, and the solid wooden table with a thickness of more than 20 centimeters was instantly divided into pieces where it was kicked. The people around were stunned for a while. Legs, can you still use them like this? Listen to the dull kicking sound, not to mention more than twenty kicks, even if I was kicked hard by one or two kicks, I would probably die! But Zheng Kun remained motionless, with a sneer of the Dragon King in the corner of his mouth, looking at him indifferently. It wasn't until the big man finished his series of kicks that he twisted his neck, and his smile became more and more cruel. "Boy, with so little strength, I haven't eaten!" "Iron cloth shirt, hard qigong!" The big man did not recognize Zheng Kun's titanium pole gold body. In fact, to deal with this level of attack, there is no need to use the real titanium pole gold body. "If you know the iron cloth shirt, then you should know the eagle claw skill!" While speaking, Zheng Kun's other hand stretched out like lightning, and grabbed the big man's face again. The big man's complexion changed, and he subconsciously dodged backwards, but Zheng Kun's grasping speed was too fast, so fast that the big man's dodge speed couldn't keep up. Just as he stepped back, Zheng Kun's hand had already caught his face, and his ring finger and middle finger deeply inserted into the opening he made just now, and then pulled gently. "Tear" sound A weird thing happened. Zheng Kun actually pulled all the clothes off the big man's body all at once. Yes, full body clothes. All of a sudden, everyone present was dumbfounded and stood there, completely unaware of what was going on. Jiang Tiansheng raised his eyebrows slightly at first, and then showed the same astonishment as the people around him, as if he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. After Zheng Kun pulled off the other party's clothes, a naked figure appeared in front of them. Don't get me wrong, this is not a woman, but a man in a weird leather jacket. A beige leather jacket tightly wrapped him up and down, only exposing his mouth, nose and a pair of eyes. Even the ears are wrapped together. The next moment, I saw this clean and smooth figure, rolled along the trend, and rushed towards the window with a pause. Whoosh With a soft sound, a sharp light shot out from Zheng Kun's hand, struck the figure's ankle, and flew back to Zhen Kun's hand. ah¡­¡­ The figure let out a miserable scream. The right foot is completely disconnected from the ankle. The blood gushed out, and he stepped on the air and fell to the ground. "Uncle Quan, look again, do you know this person?" Zheng Kun stretched out his hand, gently wiped off the blood on the edge of the playing cards in his hand, and looked at Jiang Quan. "Let's see if he is the Jiandong prince from Hongxing?" While speaking, his hand holding the other party's clothes shook slightly, and all the clothes fell to the ground, and there was an extra piece of skin, human skin, on his hand. </div> Main Text Chapter 113 Big News (Second Update) Human skin, when the dry human skin appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. In addition to the bewilderment, there are waves of uncontrollable fear rising from the bottom of my heart. That's the prince, the prince of Tsim Sha Tsui! Hong Xing's most famous beating boy has now been replaced by skinning. This kind of mood is difficult to understand if it is not the person involved. Even the parties involved don't know how to face it at this time. Everyone looked at Zheng Kun. At this time, their eyes no longer had the previous anger and righteous indignation. This guy really came to investigate the case, and he really found out the problem. Right in front of them, Prince Jiandong has turned into another person. He has been wearing the prince's skin all the time, but what is inside? Jiang Quan was the first to wake up, and winked at the two young and Dangerous boys beside him, but the two young and Dangerous boys did not move, but hesitated. After all, not to mention the skinning case, the one lying on the ground is also really weird and tight. The weird leather jacket he is wearing all over his body can't tell what he looks like at all. God knows what is under the leather jacket. They are punks, if you ask them to chop people up, they will be motivated, but if you ask them to deal with such a weird thing, they will inevitably feel frightened, and naturally they are very hesitant. Jiang Quan's face darkened, feeling that his authority was threatened. "Let me do it!" Duan Haishan stood up from the shadows, walked to the side of the wailing guy holding his right leg without saying a word, and pressed his hand. The next moment, his complexion changed, and his face turned red all of a sudden. Power, power beyond his expectations, made him almost make a fool of himself on the spot just now. If he hadn't been cut off by Zheng Kun, he probably wouldn't be able to control this fellow. Exhausting all his breastfeeding strength, Duan Haishan just held him down, peeled off the layer of skin on his face, and revealed a face that was unfamiliar to everyone. After seeing clearly that the other party was also alone, the people around were obviously relieved. "You don't think he's a ghost, do you?!" Zheng Kun saw everyone's expressions in his eyes, and he laughed, "It can be confirmed now that among the six skinned corpses, one of them is Gan Zitai, the Prince of Jiandong from Hongxing. " "Everyone, I'm really sorry. You are all witnesses at the scene and are also parties involved. It seems that I want to trouble you to go back to the police station with me to assist in the investigation." Zheng Kun said with a smile while holding the human skin, as if A fox that stole fish. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "The light of the police world, strike hard, and fight the rivers and lakes again!" "Jiang Quan was arrested, will Hong Xing follow in Liansheng's footsteps?" "The story that Jiang Quan, the leader of Hongxing, and I have to tell!" "The secret of Hung Hing, the largest club on Hong Kong Island." "The family history of Jiang Quan, the leader of Hongxing!" "Reveal the secrets of Jianghu, from the major general of the Guo Party to the boss of the club!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A newspaper, a media. From the evening paper of that day to the morning paper of the next day, the headlines of all newspapers were overwhelmed by the photos of Zheng Kun leading Jiang Quan and Hong Xing's eleven hall masters out of the Repulse Bay mansion. There are not many photos, all of them were taken by reporters from Huandao Daily. Among other things, these few photos were sold to so many media, and these reporters earned a lot of extra money. With the lessons learned from He Liansheng, these photos caused a huge sensation on Hong Kong Island. After killing He Liansheng, Zheng Kun, the light of the police world, is going to attack Hong Xing again? Isn't it said that he has a close relationship with Hong Xing's leader, Jiang Quan, so why did he suddenly want to attack Hong Xing? What else is there, a story they don't know? Curiosity killed the cat, curiosity is the best teacher! So Zheng Kun became popular, and Hong Xing became even more popular. Similarly, the entire world was also popularized by Hong Xing. The Huandao Daily didn't think it was chaotic enough, and even published a ranking of clubs on Hong Kong Island in the second day's supplement. It analyzed the pros and cons of each club in detail, and in one fell swoop, it made Jianghu and Hongxing, which are so popular in half the sky, into the whole world. The most searched in the city, and even has a tendency to spread overseas. ?That night, a large number of reporters and media flooded into the West Kowloon Police Station. However, this time, the West Kowloon Police Station did not hold a press conference as they wished, but notified all the media.???The press conference will be held at two o'clock in the afternoon the next day, which greatly disappoints the media. Many media did not leave, but stayed around the police station, waiting for Inspector Zheng Kun who made big news to come out, to see if they could get some useful information out of him? However, Zheng Kun let them down, because after he sent Jiang Quan and others to the West Kowloon Police Station, he did not leave the police station for a whole day and night. ? West Kowloon Police Station, Commissioner's Office William rubbed his head lightly. He looked at the report sent by Zheng Kun and didn't know what to say for a while. Want to scold Zheng Kun, but I really can't find a reason. Because Zheng Kun is indeed solving the case, solving the case in his own hands, and has made a certain breakthrough. Moreover, the guy with a broken leg has been taken over by the Political Department and is being held in secret. As for whether he can get any information from him, he himself doesn't know. This guy has been dumb since he was caught, not uttering a single word. William looked at the report in his hand, his expression gradually softened. I have to say that although Zheng Kun is a bit impulsive in describing things, his ability to make up stories is first-rate. A case that could have been regarded as a strange event turned into a slightly special murder case in his hands, and there were some conspiracy mixed in this murder case. It feels like reading a novel. After reading it, I am a little addicted to it. After a while, he finally put down the report in his hand and looked at Zheng Kun who was standing opposite. "Okay, just follow what was written in the report at the press conference. I don't have anything to add. Since the Political Department has already taken over this case, you can leave it alone." "Yes sir!" "Besides, the Hongxing bosses you captured released them after asking them clearly, and always locked them up. If the little gangsters outside are out of control, I will make some messy things again." "You have to remember that what we want is the long-term stability of the society. Only under this premise can we attack these criminals. If there is no long-term stability of the society, then our attack on these associations will have no meaning. What do you think? " "Don't worry, I know what's going on." "Okay, let's leave it at that, I won't attend the press conference." Although most of the time, press conferences are a matter of showing off, but now William can't figure out the depth of this matter. In case Zhengkun messes things up in the future, wouldn't that make him lose face in front of the media? Therefore, it is better to take it easy and let Zheng Kun take the lead first. This is exactly what Zheng Kun meant. Anyway, he just wanted to make a big news to cover up the recent bad luck. Now that there is big news and the case is handed over, he can be regarded as having explained to the public, so naturally he wants to stir things up even more. </div> Main Text Chapter 114 Big Throwing Pot (Third) ? At 2:00 p.m., the release hall of the West Kowloon Police Station ?The press conference was held on time When Zheng Kun appeared at the reception, the flashing lights on the scene immediately flashed non-stop, and a large number of reporters rushed forward, and the policewoman who maintained discipline had to shout several times with the horn in order to make the scene lively. The scene was suppressed. When the reporters were all quiet, Zheng Kun stood up, picked up the microphone, with a gentle smile on his face. "My friends from the media, thank you very much for coming to this press conference. This meeting is mainly to report the progress of the previous six skinning and homicide cases. ?Because the case is still in progress, this press conference is only to report the situation, and will not mention the details of solving the case, nor will it accept questions. Please calm down. "Zheng sir, Zheng sir!" Immediately, some reporters began to raise their hands. "As I said, this press conference is only to announce the progress of the case and will not accept any questions." Zheng Kun glanced at the few reporters who raised their hands. There was not a single beautiful woman, and he still wanted to ask questions, bad review! While speaking, he picked up the report he had written. "After investigation, the identity of one of the six skinned victims has been identified. Gan Zitai, from Hong Kong Island Nickname Prince Hung Hing's little leader in East Tsim Sha Tsui. Of course, Jiang Quan, the person in charge of Hongxing, does not admit that he is running an association, so in order to respect the opinions of the parties, I will put it another way here. Gan Zitai, a Hong Kong Islander, is a minority shareholder of Hongxing Group Deputy General Manager and Security Officer of Tsim Sha Tsui East Branch. " The voice fell, and there was laughter in the field. Unexpectedly, Officer Zheng is so humorous. After the laughter, some journalists with keen senses immediately smelled something unusual. Hong Xing, the prince, the double bonus red stick in Tsim Sha Tsui East, Hong Xing's most famous beating boy. This is no small person. Hong Xing's double-flower red stick was killed just like that, and the skin was peeled off. Who did such a cruel method? Outsiders or insiders? I heard that Hong Xing's internal instability has recently happened. The dry prince has taken refuge in the real prince Jiang Tiansheng and secretly rebelled. Could there be any reason for Hong Xing's internal strife? Thinking about the recent situation of Hong Xing, and thinking about the large-scale reports in the newspapers in the past two days. All the inside stories of the club that had been kept secret in the past were revealed overnight, and all the reporters couldn't help but think about it. Seeing the expressions of the reporters, Zheng Kun laughed again. "Okay, friends from the press, stop thinking about it, I know what you are thinking, but the truth is not what you imagined. We initially found out that after Mr. Gan Zitai was murdered, the murderer peeled off his skin and used a special technique to make his human skin into a! " Zheng Kun paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about something, and then said after a while, "A human skin garment was made, and the murderer wore this garment, disguised himself as Gan Zitai and sneaked into Hong Xing, blatantly becoming Hong Xing." The deputy manager of Xingjian East Branch is said to be doing pretty well. He deceived everyone, including Mr. Jiang Quan, the chairman of Hongxing. " Human skin clothes, impostors! Zheng Kun's words once again stepped on the G-spot of these reporters, and the scene suddenly boiled up. This is big news, bigger news than the Hong Xing inside story before. After being peeled off, human skin can be made into clothes, and can it still pretend to be other people? No matter how you listen to it, it sounds like you are listening to a novel. Don¡¯t martial arts novels have that kind of human skin mask? This is even more exaggerated than a human skin mask. The whole human skin is peeled off and made into clothes. It's really a martial arts Oh, no, it's really a Liaozhai? How about playing with painted skin here? "We received an informant before. According to the informant, we captured this person at the boardroom of Hongxing Company. At the same time, in order to find more clues, we invited the chairman of Hongxing Company and all shareholders to the police station to assist. investigation. It is to invite them to assist in the investigation, not to arrest them. After they have fulfilled their obligations as good citizens, they will leave the police station. This is the first, and second, according to the clues we have obtained so far, there should be a huge conspiracy behind this skinning and murder case. We now suspect that apart from Mr. Gan Zitai, the other victims in this case are members of various associations on Hong Kong Island.Members, and most likely key members. Someone peeled their skins, pretended to be them, and mixed into various clubs on Hong Kong Island. Li Daitao froze and carried out an unknown conspiracy. As for what conspiracy? Our police don't know yet, but here I would like to remind various associations on Hong Kong Island, or various group companies, you'd better pay attention to your internal situation and see if anyone has behaved abnormally recently? If any clues are found, we hope that you can call the police immediately. " "These people are dangerous, there is no shame in calling the police!" As he spoke, he opened the bag he was carrying with him, and took out the human skin "clothes" inside, "This is what we found, the human skin that was made into human skin clothes." clack clack clack A series of flashes flashed again. The reporters at the scene rushed towards the front like crazy, pushing each other, wanting to see the elegance of this human leather dress. However, Zheng Kun put away the human skin at this time. "I'm sorry, this is our political object, you can just take a picture, but don't take it away." What Zheng Kun said caused another burst of laughter. "The last thing, this case has been taken over by the Political Department. In order for the political affairs to handle this case smoothly, from now on, I will not answer any questions about this case, nor will I handle this case again. If you have any If you have any questions, you can raise them when the Political Department holds a press conference, thank you everyone!" After saying this, Zheng Kun gave a light bow to the reporters and decisively ended this press conference. What needs to be said has already been said, as for what will happen next, he will not care too much. But come to think of it, the various associations on Hong Kong Island should be very nervous after getting this news, right? Thinking about it, until these impostors are found out, the bosses of those associations will not make any more fools. As for Hong Xing, this is even more so. After such a big incident, Jiang Quan's abdication may have to be postponed, and Hong Xing's internal instability should also ease a lot. After all, such a weird thing brought them too much shock. Zheng Kun said that there were only six people who died, who knows if there are more in the dark, and among those six people, is there really only one Gan Zitai who belonged to Hong Xing? Competing for power and profit? If another one of his subordinates comes out, he will probably have to make wedding clothes for others if he fights for any power or profit. "It is estimated that the guys in the Political Department are all cursing their mothers now?!" The Political Department, which is a very special department of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, does not belong to the Police Force in essence, but a special intelligence department attached to the Police Force. They have always been secretive in their work, this time the guy who was ordered to take over Zheng Kun's capture was also doing it in secret, and they only took over a prisoner, but they never thought about taking over the whole case. After the case, I watched the progress of the case from the sidelines, and when I found that it was beneficial to me, I would forcefully intervene and take over the case. They never expected that Zheng Kun would take this opportunity to blame the whole case on them. </div> Text Chapter 115 Come to an end ? Criminal Team Three, Zheng Kun's Office Looking at the three words "Political Department" written on the open notebook, Zheng Kun smiled, picked up a pen and made a big cross on the three words. The Political Department is a very special existence in the Hong Kong Island Police Force. It nominally belongs to the police force, but in fact it is directly responsible to MI5. This is a department that makes the police force fearful but extremely disgusting, similar to the ICAC. Did you think he was the ghost's intelligence department, so he was treated by the ghost? It is also somewhat different from the ICAC. The ICAC was essentially established to suppress the police force and even the Chinese forces inside Hong Kong Island. However, the Political Department and the Ministry of Internal Affairs even beat ghosts, so they ask you if you are afraid. Nominally affiliated to the police force, but not closely related to other departments of the police force, the probability of dismantling each other is much higher than the probability of cooperation. In the limited cooperation, each of these guys is arrogant and asks for unconditional cooperation from other departments, just like this time, it is obvious that Zheng Kun caught him, but these ghosts don't know where to get the news , ran over in a hurry, didn't even have a document, and took the person away with just one leading sentence. Just ask William if he is angry? Is it tolerable or unbearable! So even the ghosts in the police force don't like these departments that are like ducks all day long. You must know that the current senior management of the Hong Kong Island Police Force are all ghosts! Will they like this authority dog ??who has more than enough success but more than failure, but relies on his own authority to run out to grab credit with them whenever he has the opportunity? What annoyed William the most was that the Political Department did not give any explanation when he was taken away, nor did he say that he would take over the case. It was an attitude that you continue to handle the case and leave it to me if you have any results. You said he couldn't bear it anymore. What does this mean? What does it take our West Kowloon Police Station for? What do you think of me, William? Do you really think I'm a rookie who doesn't know anything? MI5, is it awesome? I, William, also have someone in my ancestral home. So he hinted to Zheng Kun that since the Political Department had already picked up the suspect, the case should not be investigated in the future. Check it out, even if it is found out, it is still making wedding clothes for others, William is not that cheap! His original intention was that he did not want the Political Department to use his strength to make meritorious service. Zheng Kun understood what he meant, not only understood what he meant, but also went a step further, directly announcing at the press conference that the case was taken over by the Political Department, anyway, he passed the blame to the Political Department. As for the reaction of the Political Department, that is none of his business. The Political Department has considerable power in the police force, but their power is only in action, and they cannot interfere with the promotion of personnel within the police force, and even the right to make suggestions will be blocked. How popular are you? Therefore, the incident of dumping the pot has no effect on Zheng Kun's future Even many people in the top ranks of the police force are happy to see the political department suffer, and will secretly give him a thumbs up. Unless they can get Zheng Kun's handle, but will Zheng Kun give them a chance to get his own handle? Joke! After William got the news, he just laughed it off, thinking that Zheng Kun was unhappy and young. But he didn't know that Zheng Kun's behavior had another meaning. Zheng Kun's understanding of this case is much deeper than William imagined. He knows what William knows, and he knows what William doesn't know. According to Guazi Guy's judgment, Chilong and his gang have no fundamental conflicts with the ghosts in Hong Kong Island, and may even cooperate with each other. But before cooperating, they should have a fight. One is to show each other's strength, and the other is to strive for a more favorable position in future cooperation. In other words, it must be done once. Since they must have done a fight, why can't they do it themselves? Don't say that the two sides are cooperating now, maybe there are not many opportunities for contact. Under such circumstances, Zheng Kun doesn't mind detonating a big conflict between the two parties, and even finds a way to lead this conflict. And this case is the fuse! ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Sir Zheng, what shall we do next?" Putting down his notebook, Zheng Kun walked out of the office, and the people in the three groups were already waiting.It's gone. Zheng Kun knew that the water here was deep and shallow, but they didn't know it, and they were still dissatisfied that the case was snatched by the Political Department. Skinning, human skin clothing, impostors This case is too weird. Even the police may never encounter one in their lifetime. Now that they have encountered one, they still have clues, but they were snatched away. This made them feel disappointed and hopeful. Looking at Zheng Kun. "What else can we do? The next thing has nothing to do with us, and it will all be handed over to the Political Department." "We found this clue today and found a victim, which can be regarded as an explanation to the public, enough!" "Then don't investigate?!" Song Zijie was still a little unwilling. "No more investigations!" Zheng Kun waved his hand and said to everyone, "I said no more investigations, and you don't want to act secretly. The case taken over by the Political Department is definitely not easy. There are some inside stories that even Sir William can't handle. We are all little policemen, there is no need to involve ourselves in this kind of thing. What he said was partly true. Today's press conference will also irritate Chilong's people. Zheng Kun's words are equivalent to destroying Chilong's plan and arresting Chilong's people. Will Chilong not respond? The most direct response is of course to save people. This is also the reason why he simply handed over the person to the Political Department. That guy is a hot potato now, and it was a relief to hand it over to the Political Department. Although he has experienced a super-physical transformation, he is only one person after all. With small arms and legs, how could it be possible to fight against a large group of people from Chilong? Haven't you seen Uncle Feng already planted? Thinking of Uncle Feng, she couldn't help rubbing her head. Sadako video tape ? Chu Renmei is online Alian's soul was detained Guazi guy is restricted This is one piece after another, and none of them is worry-free. He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Therefore, only a fool would carry everything alone! "So, Brother Bang, if you take them to handle other cases, leave this case alone. If someone asks about your case, just push it to the Political Department. Don't do anything more? Understand?" Everyone fell silent after saying a word, but they all nodded in agreement. Although a little unwilling, they all knew in their hearts that for them, the skinning case was basically closed. As for the follow-up work, it depends on whether the Political Department will think of them? Or will you come to them for help? Things have come to this point, they don't want the political department to come to them again. People's hearts are so wonderful. "Lorna, come with me!" ? After explaining the work at hand, the collection manager raised his head and turned to Luo La Lorna froze for a moment, then nodded immediately. A little excited in my heart. In the past few days, I followed Zheng Kun to handle the case. The whole process can be said to have shattered her previous worldview, and she is also the only one in the three groups who followed Zheng Kun through all this. Therefore, when Zheng Kun deals with similar incidents, She was the first one to look for. No problem! All of the above are her own judgments. The fact remains, Zheng Kun just wants to act aggressive in front of beautiful women! </div> Main Text Chapter 116 Leave Professional Matters to Professionals (Second Update) Zheng Kun is very clear about his position now. That's a scumbag! But there is no way, in order to maintain a healthy state of mind, slag is necessary. Otherwise, how would he deal with the weird world in his daily dreams, and how would he deal with the increasingly lonely state of mind. If it's not a bit scumbag, it's going to be abnormal. Between slag and pervert, he chose scum without hesitation. And as time went by, he discovered another scumbag reason. Survival needs ah! Before, he felt that he was a little weak and needed someone to help him share it. But easier said than done? He is really envious of other time-traveling bosses now, his body is shaken, the aura of domineering is overflowing, and he comes to worship from all directions, and he suddenly becomes the co-lord of everyone! As for him, he has lost his ordinary face in vain. After wearing it for such a long time, he has not yet established his own power. Reluctantly found two helpers, but it was not his domineering aura, but this ordinary face. Now the business in his hands is basically handed over to Yu Wenhui to take care of. Except for the control of the overall situation, he doesn't need to worry too much about other places. Yu Wenhui is a born strong woman, and he All the business was handled properly, which made him very satisfied. As for the Qianmen Gambling Technique, he is going to hand it over to Jin Qing. Now that Jin Qing's Ruyijin has started, his gambling skills have improved rapidly, and under his guidance, he has brought forth new ideas from the old and created a lot of gambling skills. The new tricks suitable for the development of this era, this alone can kill Gao Jin to death, not to mention, her wishful energy has derived a corresponding special function, which belongs to her alone, This kind of strength is enough to help Zheng Kun maintain the reputation of Qianmen. Some people help to fight the business, and some people help to support the scene in Qianmen. What is the most important thing left? Naturally, it is the part of the spirit world. Zheng Kun also needs help, which is why he took Lorna with him. Is it really because the parents look so good-looking? Well, this is one of the important reasons. Another reason is that Lorna's bones are strange, she has excellent qualifications and the blood of an exorcist. Otherwise, Zheng Kun would at best treat her as a vase. It is impossible to take her with you in everything. Now it's just a stage of getting used to it. Once the time is right, he will induce her exorcist blood. At that time, he will have a helper in the spirit world. Well, this is still to find a reason for his own scum! "Where are we going this time?" Sitting in the car, flipping through the file that Zheng Kun handed over, Luo Na's expression was a little strange. "Aaron looks like that, there is still a little hope, we need to go to an expert for consultation." "Expert?" "Excellent, expert!" Zheng Kun smiled and said, "Anyway? Allen is my subordinate. If something like this happened to him, you don't think I just let it go, do you? Anyway, I definitely wouldn't believe him to do such a thing. , so I did some research. I probably know what Allen has gone through, but no one will believe her if this kind of thing is told, and it is impossible to get away with it for this reason. So we have to find other ways! " "What are the other options?" Lorna asked curiously. Guo Jialun's case is already an ironclad case. He has pleaded guilty and has been handed over to the Department of Justice for prosecution. What else can he do? "I don't know either, because I can't help it. But someone should have dealt with something similar, maybe they can. " "them?" "Yes, they." Zheng Kun stopped talking and drove the car silently. There was no words all the way, half an hour later the car stopped in front of an old tenement building. "here it is¡­¡­" Rona looked around curiously. This is not a hidden place, but a downtown area. There are people coming and going around, and there are small businesses and hawkers on both sides of the street, and there is a big shopping mall not far away. Passing through the crowd, Zheng Kun led her into a narrow staircase and went straight to the third floor. When he reached the third floor, he stood in front of a dilapidated wooden door, "bang bang bang"?The wooden door was knocked hard. "Who is it?" An impatient voice came from inside, and the wooden door opened. Snapped! Zheng Kun knocked on the door too fast, as if he didn't notice that the wooden door had been opened at the last moment, he knocked directly on the forehead of the person who opened the door. "Zheng Kun, you bastard, you dare to come here, you must have done it on purpose just now." Ma Dingdang was hurt by the forehead he knocked on. When he saw Zheng Kun clearly, his brows stood on end in anger, and he screamed like crazy. The demon wand in his hand had already hit Zheng Kun. Snapped! ! Zheng Kun held the magic wand firmly in his hand, "Miss Ma, what do you mean? Have I offended you?" "What do I mean, you bastard!" Ma Dingdang felt that she was about to explode, and exerted force in her hand, trying to snatch the magic wand out of Zheng Kun's hand, but no matter how hard she tried, the stick seemed to grow in Zheng Kun's hand, and remained motionless. "Miss Ma, I'm not here to fight, but I need your help." As he spoke, he let go of his hand, took the document from Lorna's hand, waved it in front of her eyes and said, "Aren't you exorcists? This should be your business scope." "You are not welcome here!" "No way, your Ma family has always been responsible for eliminating demons and defending the way. Now that something like this has happened, you want to let go of it. This is immoral, or is it that your Ma family has been deceiving the world?!" "Officer Zheng, you don't have to use this reason to irritate us, we will not interfere with the matter of the Skinner." "I'm not looking for you for this matter. The matter of the Skinner has been taken over by the Political Department. Don't talk about you, even I can't intervene." Zheng Kun looked at Ma Danna who was standing up from the rocking chair, "I came to you for another matter. A very troublesome matter that involves the life and death of many people in Baxiang, are you sure you don't care? " "you¡­¡­" "Ding Dong, please come in, Officer Zheng!" "snort!" Ma Dingdang snorted coldly, and let out a passage with an expression of disbelief. Zheng Kun took the file in his hand, shook it in front of her in a demonstration, and walked into the house, "Ms. Ma, long time no see!" "Yeah, long time no see." Ma Danna glanced at Zheng Kun, then at Luo Na beside him and asked, "This is!" "This is Lorna, my colleague." "Colleague, she is just an ordinary person." Ma Dannuo looked puzzled. "I know, but she's a policeman. Since she's involved, she can't escape, don't you think?" "Can't escape?!" Ma Dannuo couldn't believe it immediately. There is no saying that this kind of thing can't be escaped. What's more, it's just whether you can hold down your curiosity. Just as curiosity killed a cat, it can also kill a man. If a person can hold back his curiosity and withdraw in time when encountering weird things, most of them will be fine. Otherwise, how did so many urban legends, ghosts and strange stories come about? However, this is Zheng Kun's business, and she didn't ask too much. "What did you come to us for?" "There is a very troublesome ghost in Baxiang." Zheng Kun handed the document to Madana, "I felt that there was something wrong there when I was in Baxiang, but there was no clue. Later, this subordinate of mine appeared in Baxiang. I checked the matter again, and found that this matter is not simple, so I came to you experts."</div> Main Text Chapter 117 Borrowing a Bridge (Third Change) Ma Danna quietly flipped through the documents in her hand. There were actually not many documents. She looked at them for a while, put down the documents, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Do you suspect that she is possessed?" "It's not a suspicion, it's a certainty. When he was brought over from Baxiang, I could feel that the yin energy on his body was about to overflow." "There is also his physical condition. Apart from being possessed, I can't think of any other reason." "Then what do you want?" Ma Danna was also puzzled. If Guo Jialun is still possessed, it is right to find them. They can exorcise the demon, but the problem is that Guo Jialun is not possessed now, everything is normal! "I don't know whether he is my subordinate or a policeman. If something like this happens, I can't help him even if I want to. I think you are exorcists, you should have encountered many similar things before, and you should have your own set of processing procedures, so I want to ask if you can help him? " Ma Danna shook her head helplessly and said, "This kind of thing can't be helped even if you want to, who in this day and age still believes in ghosts? Being possessed by ghosts, it can only be said that they are unlucky. " "Unlucky? Isn't it? Don't you have contact with some secret departments of the government? Is there no room for covert operations? " A secret government department, a space for secret operations? what are you thinking about? Ma Nana immediately understood what Zheng Kun meant, and almost laughed out of breath. "We have never cooperated with government departments, let alone influenced the judiciary. If you want to kill your subordinate, the best way is to find him a psychiatrist and issue a certificate of mental illness, if he is really mentally ill. " After saying this, Zheng Kun's eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, why didn't I think of it?" The biggest loophole in modern law is that the mentally ill are not punished. Now he can barely be regarded as an expert at playing with the mind. Think of a way to get rid of the crime? Just make that kid crazy! Anyway, since the kid was arrested, his personality has changed drastically, and he looks almost crazy. Seeing Zheng Kun's sudden realization, Ma Dannuo's face turned dark, and she began to regret why she came up with such a bad idea. "Okay, this matter ends here." Seeing what Ma Dannuo wanted to say, but couldn't say it again, with a look of hesitation, Zheng Kun laughed, "Let's not talk about that, if you want to talk about exorcism and catching ghosts, you are the experts. What do you think of this ghost?" "This ghost has nothing to do with us." Ma Dingdang said dissatisfiedly because he couldn't see Zheng Kun's complacent look. "Aren't you exorcists? Isn't this kind of thing just your business scope?" "You are also an exorcist!" "No, no, no, no, no!" Zheng Kun vetoed seven consecutive "no" words decisively. "You made a mistake. I just have the blood of an exorcist, but I'm not an exorcist. I just happened to meet you. Because this is not my profession, I came to you." "Then we can't help it!" "In that case, let's take my leave." Zheng Kun stood up abruptly, "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing, what do you think of her?!" "How about what?!" Seeing Zheng Kun pointing at Lorna suddenly, Ma Danna suddenly had a bad premonition. "I just introduced her. Her name is Lorna. She is my colleague. I think she has good qualifications and great potential. What do you think?!" "Hmph, I don't think she's anything special." Women have always liked to make things difficult for women, and they also have a unique jealousy. If Lorna stands there without saying a word, she can arouse women's hostility. Of course, Ma Dingdong is not immune. "This is her birthday horoscope, you can read it first." "Birthday horoscope?!" Ma Danna watched Zheng Kun take out a note from his body as if by magic, and took it with some puzzlement. Lorna, who was standing aside, was also stunned. By the way, when did you have my birthday horoscope? I don't even know! "I'm your boss, and I have all your information, including your birthday." Zheng Kun looked at Lorna and said, "Otherwise, why do you think I brought you to this place and asked you to handle this kind of case with me? Do you really think I'm in love with you?" "I! "Lorna blushed when he said it, as if her little thoughts had been punctured. She, who has always had great confidence in her appearance, really has such an idea. "This horoscope!" On the opposite side, Ma Danna frowned when she saw Luo Wa's birth date, and began to pinch and count. After a few seconds, her face showed doubts, "Born in a cloudy year?! Pure Yin fate Ge, although it is rare, it is not rare!" Indeed, in ancient times, it was difficult to find people with a pure Yang fate born on a sunny day and a pure Yin fate born in a Yin year, but in modern times, with such a large population base, With a complete medical system, it is not difficult to find such a person. At most, it is not unusual to have some bonus effects when practicing a certain kind of qigong. " "Pure yin fate is indeed not uncommon in modern society, but she always gives me a strange feeling. I suspect that she is not pure pure yin fate, there should be other things mixed in, a bit similar to exorcism People, if not, you can do the math again." Madonna's face darkened. Forget it, I'm a fool! It is true that the horoscope of birthday can calculate many things, but it is also impossible to exhaust everything. Their Ma family¡¯s mission is to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. To put it bluntly, they can fight. It is already the limit of her ability to calculate her pure yin fate based on her birthday. "Otherwise, I'll leave her here, you teach her first, maybe there will be surprises!" "You are crazy, she is not from our Ma family, why should we teach her?!" "The ghosts and ghosts from the mainland have been driven to Hong Kong Island. I got the news that they want to unify the supernatural circle in Hong Kong Island. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. There is no other way than drawing circles and cursing. His niece A-Lian's soul has been arrested. God knows what those people will do. The ghost circle on Hong Kong Island itself has no fighting power. Not much, one more person, one more strength, Ms. Ma, am I right?!" "A-Lian's spirit has been detained?!" This was the first time Ma Dana had heard of this news. "That's right, he's been arrested. Feng Si is powerless and furious in the underworld, but he can't interfere in the yang world. I want to help him, but there's too little information and too little power. There's not much I can do to help him. I can only wait for the opportunity, and I still have to secretly investigate the actions of these people, and I really don't have the time and energy to take care of her, so I can only leave it to you." Ma Dannuo was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I will try it! ? Text Chapter 118 Very Sudden , The Ma family of the Exorcist Dragon Clan is also well-known in the supernatural circle of Hong Kong Island. In a sense, it is also a representative of the supernatural circle of Hong Kong Island. Although it is said that the road has been deviated and narrowed for two thousand years, at least there are more than two thousand years of inheritance! The inheritance has not been broken for more than two thousand years. Thinking about it, I feel terrible. Think about it again, besides women, the Ma family also has men. Do you think the representatives of the Ma family are women? The men of the family are not bad, the Lord of the Underworld, Jizo, is reincarnated. Such a history, such a heritage, such a heritage, even the legendary Shaolin Temple can't compare, right? Putting Lorna in Ma's house to train her won't hurt her. As for whether Lorna will disagree, how is it possible? The world of spirits, the circle of spirits! ! Lorna herself is a person with a lot of curiosity, otherwise, she would not have been following Zheng Kun after encountering Uncle Feng's incident. Looking at her eagerness to try, it is a lie to say that she does not want to squeeze into this circle of. Now that she has such an opportunity, how could she not grasp it firmly? As for Zheng Kun making his own decision without her consent this time, isn't it a bit disrespectful? Zheng Kun never thought about it at all. Either you accept my arrangement, or stop here. That's what he thinks, and you can choose to reject it! Rhona apparently did not. This is enough. Zheng Kun's purpose of coming this time has almost been achieved. By dumping Chu Renmei and Lorna to the Ma family, I can have more energy to do things. "Sir Zheng, do you think that Ma family will really teach me spells?!" "Your aptitude is so good, it's impossible for Ma Dannus not to see it, not to mention, there is my favor here." Back in the car, Lorna looked at Zheng Kun worriedly, and Zheng Kun said with a smile, "This time I made my own decision, but this is a rare opportunity. The Ma family has been passed down for two thousand years, and there are some things to teach you, so you don't have to worry about it." .¡± "Yes, I understand, about Aaron!" "His matter is simpler. Tell his lawyer to ask him to find a few psychiatrists to appraise Allen, and find more authoritative ones. The more authoritative the better." "But Alan is not mentally ill!" "Who said he wasn't mentally ill? He wasn't mentally ill, how could he kill someone?" Zheng Kun interrupted him and said, "I believe Allen is a good person. If he hadn't suffered from mental problems, he would never have done such an outrageous thing. What about you?!" "Me, me too!" Lorna was not an idiot, so she immediately understood. ? If it is about mental illness, the court may ask their colleagues who get along day and night to testify during the trial. At that time, how should I put it, it will be a question. Zheng Kun has now given a standard answer. "There are many mental illnesses in this world, which are invisible on the surface. There is a kind of illness called depression, do you know? It's just like Alan. He usually looks like a normal person and is very attractive, but in reality It is true that he is terminally ill, even if he doesn't kill someone, he will kill himself." "So when looking at people, you can't just look at the surface, but look at the inside." While talking, Zheng Kun had already parked the car downstairs of Lorna, "Here we are, get out of the car!" "oh!" Lorna nodded, opened the door and got off the car, and stood at the door, she was a little hesitant and struggling, and after a while she said, "Sir Zheng, do you want to go up and sit down?" "I still have something to do today, let's do it another day." Zheng Kun smiled, looked at Lorna and said, "From tomorrow onwards, you won't be so idle, just as we talked with the Ma family before, you get off work every day, as long as you are free, Just go to Ma's house, but cultivation is a very hard thing, you have to be mentally prepared." "Yes, Sir Zheng." A blush flashed across Luo Na's face as she watched Zheng Kun's car drive away. Half an hour later, Sham Shui Po Zheng Kun walked into a small hotel and knocked on the door of a room. The door opened, revealing a haggard face. "Mr. Jin, long time no see." Jin Neng looked up at Zheng Kun, and led him into the room expressionlessly. Entering the room, Zheng Kun looked around, shook his head and said, "Why do you live in this kind of place? How about I tell Ah Qing to help you change to a better hotel. ?? "No need, it's fine here." Jin Neng said in a cold tone, "What you want is on the table." "Thanks!" Zheng Kun walked to the table, picked up a file bag on it, but did not open it, and wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, he stopped again. "Actually, you don't need to hide in this place. The limelight has passed. People from Dongfan Island and Dongwa have left. I don't think they will come here for a while, so you are safe." "You said you can make Ah Qing the world's god of gamblers, is it true or not?" "Of course it is true, otherwise, how dare I ask you to do things for me." "That's good!" He paused and said with some hesitation on his face, "I hope you can treat Ah Qing well." "Hehe, now I think of your daughter. When you use her, why don't you think she is your daughter?" Zheng Kun looked at Jin Neng, a sneer flashed across his mouth, "Everyone is from a thousand families, there is no need to act , Thousands of rules, I am willing to bet and admit defeat, you lost the last game, but as long as you are smart and obediently help me with things, you will definitely win in the future, and you will win to the end." After all, push the door and leave. Jin Qing stood at the door, watching the background of him turning the stairs, and remained silent for a long time, finally sighed, and closed the door. ?The great Xingye said that even a pair of underwear and a roll of toilet paper have their uses, let alone a seasoned cheater? Jin Neng is a senior cheater, and he has also cultivated two God of Gamblers. Of course, there is no doubt in terms of ability. Of course, Zheng Kun will not beat such a character to death with a stick, but to make the best use of his talents. Make the most of it. The situation he is facing now is very complicated, and there is no one who can really use it. Jin Neng, an old man who is good at planning and defrauding, is still of great use to him. Just like it is now, the list of all high-level officials in Hong Kong Island, the distribution of various factions and the intricate relationship with each other, and even their backgrounds and some unknown secrets This document has everything you need. Then this information has everything you need, and even highlighted several key figures. The collection of this kind of information is a basic skill for Jin Neng, but it will definitely not work for another person, at least it will not be as good as he wants. Even if he himself has the ability to dream, it is extremely difficult to make things so detailed, so systematic, and so targeted. If he wanted to provoke Chilong and Guilao to fight, he couldn't follow the scripts of both of them. Otherwise, how could he have the chance to explode the whole thing? Only on the premise that both parties are unaware of the problem, it is in his interest to suddenly cause an accident, involving several big figures, so that neither party can end up. Yes, very suddenly Main Text Chapter 119: The ghost is on the move (second update) ? Hong Kong Island Sanatorium and Hospital, Basement 6 Few people know that in the most famous hospital on Hong Kong Island, in addition to the two-story underground parking lot, there is actually a large underground building. And at the bottom of the six-story building, the building structure is exactly the same as the hospital above. In a modern intensive care unit with all the equipment, Zheng Kun cut off his ankle, and the man who pretended to be Gan Zitai was lying on the bed of the hospital, with several restraint belts tied to his body. He has already woken up, staring at the ceiling with a hopeless expression on his face, his eyes are ignorant and slack, as if he has lost the confidence to survive. Not far from the intensive care unit is the doctor's office. In this spacious office, a ghost in his fifties or sixties is leaning on a chair with his eyes closed. There was a knock on the door. A ghost in a white coat came in, holding Zheng Kun's human leather coat and a gray-white leather coat in his hand. "The experiment has already had results." "Tell me." The ghost sitting on the boss's chair straightened up suddenly. "This is indeed human skin. It seems that it has been processed by special means to solve the problem of decay. Although it is peeled off, it still maintains its vitality. It is exactly the same as on a human body. This is a technology that I have never experienced before. " "What about that one!?" "This leather jacket is made of shark skin. It is very thin and light. It has also been processed by special means. It can be directly attached to human skin and become a tissue similar to human skin, and then matched with these Human skin can not only solve the difference between human skin and body, but also maintain the activity of human skin clothing to the greatest extent possible, and at the same time prevent human skin from being polluted by bacteria and secretions on the human body surface." "That is to say, this is an isolation layer, a genius design, can you crack this technology?" "To be honest, the technology of making fish skin clothes is not very advanced, it is improved through traditional crafts, but the method of making human skin clothes is no longer a question of whether it is advanced or not, it is not a scientific method , and added some special methods, similar to witchcraft." "Witch medicine?!" Peter pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "John, we are old friends now, so you don't have to beat around the bush. Tell me, is this a mysterious item?!" "It can be said that although the mystery is not high, it is indeed made by mysterious means." "You should have heard about the things in the Mainland, right?!" "It's not a secret." John laughed. "Although we haven't done a good job of intelligence work in the Mainland these years, many people have escaped. These people are our sources of information." John smiled and put the human skin clothes and fish skin clothes on Peter's table at the same time, "The dust of the struggle over there has been settled, the winner gets everything, and some of the losers escaped. If I guess If it¡¯s true, some of them should have fled to Hong Kong Island, and they did what happened this time.¡± "How is that guy? Did he speak?" "How is it possible? He has also received special training, and it is impossible to speak." "We can't get any effective information from him, so we can only use it as bait, but Pete, are you sure you want to catch all these people?" "Catch them all? No, it's impossible." Peter shook his head repeatedly, "They are very useful to us, and you know that the guys above are already preparing to negotiate with the mainland. The news we got is that the mainland is very firm. If they don't Any compromise and the Empire will lose its last colony." "But we still have time, don't we? We have our own plans, too." "So I decided to let him go." "Let him go?!" "Yes, let him go and express our goodwill through him. We have no fundamental conflict of interest with those people. In a sense, we even have a common enemy. You know better than me the foreign policy of the empire. We must always maintain a balance. It is more useful to keep this group of people than to kill them all. " "But they seem to have a plan of their own, and they have already put it into practice." "Their plan has failed." Peter sneered, "Those associations are not fools. After discovering their plan, it is impossible not to investigate it internally. Although this impersonation method is wonderful, once it is really investigated, It won't be without flaws." "So you want to support them?! Or, give them a hand?" "No no no noNo, if they are really allowed to control the clubs on Hong Kong Island, then things will become uncontrollable. "Peter shook his head and said, "At least for now and in the future, Hong Kong Island is still under our control. Neither those of us who stay on Hong Kong Island nor those in Downing Street hope that anyone will be in Hong Kong at this time." Island violates our interests. " "so¡­¡­!" "Tame them and make them ours, as the Empire did in India." "Although they are a group of bereaved dogs, their strength is still there. It is not an easy task to tame them. At least our strength on Hong Kong Island is not enough." "I have already reported to my superiors, and they will send someone over soon." "Send someone over, wouldn't it be those idiots in the tailor shop?" "People from the tailor shop won't come, this time it's people from the League of Gentlemen." "League of Gentlemen? Hehe, can they use it? Even if they can use it, after we come to Hong Kong Island, can we use it?!" "Let's talk about it when someone comes, and we don't want to order him. The purpose of calling him is to show his strength." "It seems that it has been decided." "MI5 has already started to arrange this matter." "When will you let me go?" "Let's talk about it after the people from the alliance come. His injury is not serious, and one leg has been disabled. That police officer Zheng shot too hard." "Cut off the opponent's ankle directly, and use poker. It seems that Officer Zheng is not an ordinary person!" "His information is here." Peter said as he threw out a dossier, "He is a descendant of Qianmen and a Qigong master, but what he is good at is not gambling, but card flying. It is said that Qigong cultivation has reached a certain level, and a poker card in his hand can become a sharp weapon for killing people. " "Qigong masters!" John had a strange look on his face when he heard these three words, "Qigong masters are the most mysterious group of people in the East. Unfortunately, we cannot analyze the mysteries of qigong." "Haven't you given up yet?!" "Of course, if you think about it, a method that can comprehensively improve a person's physical fitness, even allow ordinary people to have superpowers, and prolong life, would I give up so easily?!" "Don't try to dig out the secrets of qigong from them. They were kicked out of the mainland because they valued inheritance too much. Moreover, we tried it more than a hundred years ago, but it failed. .¡± "You also said that it was a hundred years ago. Can a hundred years ago be compared with now? Don't you know how far our technology has developed?!" "This is not a problem of technology. We have obtained the practice method of Qigong a hundred years ago, but in the past hundred years, we have conducted countless experiments and all failed. Except for Chinese, no one can practice successfully. .¡± "This is obviously related to race, just like those noble blue bloods." "You mean all orientals are blue blood?!" "I said the nature is similar." "What about the half-breed?" "No!" Seeing John's lost look, Peter couldn't help laughing, "Actually, you don't have to regret it, we also have our own power, which may not be inferior to Qigong." "I know, and I also know our weaknesses, blue-blooded nobles. But if Qigong can really be analyzed, it will be of great benefit to the future of the empire." "Everyone knows the truth, but no one can really implement it. John, don't talk about qigong. Even those blue bloods, you have dissected more than one. The result? You still haven't gained anything, so let's be ourselves Just do what we can, and don¡¯t think too much about what we can¡¯t handle.¡± "Also tell the Political Department to avoid conflicts with these people during this period." "It's not a matter of avoiding or not." John said with a wry smile, "That Police Officer Zheng has already spread the news to the media that the Political Department has taken over the case. Now everyone in Hong Kong Island knows that the murderer is in our hands. We can't Guarantee that those people will not make a move. So, since you want to release people, let them go as soon as possible, just like you said, to express our goodwill." "No, we don't have a channel to contact them now, and they won't trust us. If we release it now, they will think it's a bait, a trap, and maybe it will be self-defeating." "At the end of the day, there is no trust between us." "So the top priority now is to establish a communication channel with them." "good!" "Do you have a suitable candidate?" "That Police Officer Zheng is a good candidate." </div> "good!" "Do you have a suitable candidate?" "That Police Officer Zheng is a good candidate." </div> Main Text Chapter 120 Taking Over Again (Third Change) , "Continue to investigate this case? I!" Zheng Kun looked at William dully, very surprised. It was also William's intention to dump the case to the Political Department. William also told him not to deal with this case anymore. It's only been a few days, and he suddenly asked himself to pick up this case again. What do you mean? ? "You let me continue to investigate this case and dig out the people behind him, Sir William, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I look like I'm joking?!" "Then you have to give me a reason. Now that the whole Hong Kong island knows that I am no longer in charge of this case, let me investigate it. Where will I save my face? Besides, who will get the credit for finding out? Politics The guys from the Ministry will definitely come to pick peaches again, let me work for them and make meritorious service for them, what a beautiful idea!" Zheng Kun seemed to get agitated suddenly, and said fiercely, "Anyway, I won't help the bastards from the Political Department." "I didn't ask you to help the Political Department, I asked you to investigate by yourself, and it was just to check some clues, and I didn't ask you to work hard with them." "Check, how to check?!" "Didn't you infer that their impostors were members of various associations? Just start from here, you come from a thousand families, and you have connections and various relationships that others don't have in the world. If you really want to find It shouldn't be difficult to get them out." "No? Sir William, I do have a reputation in the Jianghu, but it's not a good reputation. I have almost ruined the connections my master left me in the past, and now I don't need them at all, and gold is poor. Dude, I fought He Liansheng again, and pulled Jiang Quan. Now the people on the road are keeping me at a respectful distance. The only way to find them now is to start with the association and find five other impostors. The society will not cooperate with me." "I don't care what you do, I just look at the result!" "Okay, I'll try my best." Seeing William's determined look, Zheng Kun knew that he couldn't refuse, so he nodded helplessly. The official rank crushed people to death, and now he finally deeply understood the meaning of this sentence. However, he also had doubts about William's words. Let yourself continue to investigate this case? are you crazy! Who doesn't know that your Sir William's relationship with the Political Department is the worst among all the senior ghosts? Why did he suddenly change his gender? Want to help the Political Department investigate this case? impossible! Even if he was killed, he would not believe that William was helping the Political Department. Since it is not helping the Political Department, who is it helping? Who else would be interested in this case? "No, they are definitely not interested in the case, but in the people behind the case. So, has the ghost already started to act? Sure enough, all ghosts are not good things. The negotiations with the mainland have not yet started, so I just think about how to bury nails in the future and add to the obstruction of the mainland? But then again, their reaction so early shows that they have no confidence in the negotiations between the two places this time, so they came up with these off-the-market tricks. If I don't expose them to the bottom this time, how dare I call myself a member of a thousand families? ! There was a sneer at the corner of Zheng Kun's mouth, and he pulled the corner of his mouth vigorously, trying to make a dragon king's smile, but unfortunately, no matter how he pulled it, he couldn't pull that arc? It doesn't have that effect either. "Boss, what are you doing?" Here Song Zijie came over with a bunch of documents in his hands, seeing Zheng Kun's mouth moving, and asked curiously. "Oh, it's nothing, my cheeks are a little sore recently, just move it to relieve it." Zheng Kun touched his mouth and said solemnly. "Then you won't have facial paralysis, will you? Did the fan blow too much last night?" Song Zijie questioned his soul. Facial paralysis! You are the only one with facial paralysis, and your whole family is facial paralysis! "Yeah, let me tell you, although it's hot recently, don't blow too many electric fans. Some people blow their mouths crookedly. But don't worry, I know a Chinese medicine doctor who is very capable, so I went to him. His acupuncture skills are very good, and he can give you a few needles to recover. " "Do you think I look like I have facial paralysis?!" Zheng Kun put down his hand and said angrily. "Okay, okay, don't talk, don't talk." Song Zijie said.She glanced at him and said extremely perfunctorily. "What are you holding in your hand?!" "Oh, these are the files of the skinning case. Now this case has been handed over to the Political Department, but all the documents and files are still with us. When will we hand them over?" "Give it to me first." Zheng Kun took a bunch of files from Song Zijie's hand and said, "I'll handle it." "Then we really don't care about this case?" "What the hell!" Zheng Kun became angry when he mentioned this matter, and immediately changed the subject, "By the way, Allen is going to court, has his lawyer talked to you?" "I've looked for it, but is this really good? How could Allen be mentally ill?" "Do you have a mental illness? It doesn't count if you say it, but it counts if the doctor says it." Zheng Kun said, "In a word, tell the truth when the judge asks you, don't have any worries, and don't lie just because you want to help Alan. Those petty actions cannot be hidden from the judge." "If I'm telling the truth, the testimony will be against Allen. Otherwise, we won't stop, right?" "Do you want the defendant to be in contempt of court?" Zheng Kun said angrily, "Don't worry, it's not up to you or me to decide whether Aaron is mentally ill or not. Yes, Bao is too secretive, you can't find it in normal times, but it can kill you at a critical moment." While speaking, he said a few more soothing words to stabilize Song Zijie's mood, and then he returned to the office with a lot of files. At this point in the case, it is already obvious how to investigate. If you have enough time, just keep an eye on those associations, and see who is the most prominent, who can fight the most, and who has made the most contributions in the recent large-scale associations. Basically, you can lock in these people. Besides, if Zheng Kun really wants to find it, it will be much more efficient to find it in the dream world. But why should he lock it? In other words, why provoke them at this time and try to find them? This is not in Zheng Kun's interest, and he has no intention of following the script. Guilao wanted to recruit them, so he had to find a way to destroy this kind of wooing, and he had to do it without anyone noticing, so as to avoid trouble in the future. Since you want to do something, it is natural to make it bigger, otherwise wouldn't all the previous homework be in vain? Thinking of this, Zheng Kun put aside the skinning case and picked up the materials he got back from Jin Neng. "Except for the Governor of Hong Kong Island, the top executives of the ghosts are almost the heads of the Legislative Yuan and several important departments, but this kind of administrative officer can be changed at will, and has little influence at all. Yes, this fits my plan!? Text Chapter 121 Raid Finally found you! As night fell, the stars twinkled. It's a pity that in the dream world, the starlight is always hazy. Zheng Kun strolled in the dream world, looking past dream bubbles one after another, and finally stopped in front of a black wall. The dream world is grotesque, but it is limited to everyone's dream bubble. Outside the dream bubble, it is an extremely boring and monotonous world. Many places are the same. In the face of Zheng Kun's ability, ordinary people's dreams are defenseless, but it is only limited to ordinary people. Zheng Kun was walking in the dreamland during this time, and also discovered one thing. In addition to the dream bubbles, there are two things that occasionally appear in the dreamland. One is the black wall in front of you, and the other is the black crack. The black wall uses special means to physically isolate the power on the mental side, which is the same principle as Magneto's helmet. The black cracks are the spiritual protection of some practitioners. Most of this spiritual protection is not deliberate, but naturally generated. To put it bluntly, as long as practitioners in this world touch the spiritual level, they will naturally have a passive defense against spiritual attacks. Not to mention, most practitioners pay great attention to the defense of the spiritual side. In addition to this kind of passive defense, an active protective force was also added at the spiritual level. The black crack was deep and wide, bottomless! So Zheng Kun's dream ability is a dimensionality reduction blow to ordinary people, but he dare not use it on people in the spiritual world at will. With this layer of protection, not to mention being able to withstand all mental attacks, but once their spirits are attacked, they will trigger an alarm. This is why Zhenkun has been searching in the dream world recently, but can't find any clues about Chilong's gang. Until he caught Wei Mingde. Wei Mingde is an ancient martial artist with good strength, but his qigong attainments are not too deep, and he has not touched the spiritual side and derived special abilities. However, there seems to be a spiritual master among Chilong's gang, he added a layer of protection on the spiritual level, Zheng Kun relied on his special ability to bypass this layer of protection, and pulled him into the Dreamland, got some information. But it's just some information. Wei Mingde's status in the Chilong Group is not high, and he doesn't know much about it. He doesn't even know what the real purpose of the Chilong Group is, let alone have any plans. He is just an executor. It can be seen that although they are already bereaved dogs, Chilong and others are still very cautious. They may have suffered such losses in the mainland. It is this kind of caution that caused Zheng Kun some troubles. There is not enough information from Wei Mingde, and the only clues may even be a trap set by the Chilong Group. Of course, he will not be stupid enough to verify it. As a descendant of Qianmen, a cheater, he will never truly trust a person, even if it is something pulled out of the other person's brain. Until Wei Mingde was taken away by the Political Department. For Zheng Kun, who is a policeman, he lost a case and an opportunity to do meritorious service, but for Zheng Kun, who has ulterior motives, this is an excellent opportunity. He is worried that he can't find an entry point! It's just that he didn't expect that Wei Mingde would be hidden in such a place with spiritual protection. If Zheng Kun hadn't marked Wei Mingde's spiritual power, he might not have found him so easily. Looking at the black wall in front of him, a smile finally flashed across his face, "I never thought there would be such a place hidden in Hong Kong Island." In the previous dream trip, he found such black walls, but not many, there are only three in the whole Hong Kong Island, one is the Hong Kong Governor's Mansion, needless to say, the other is the police headquarters, and the other is It is at the garrison base, so there is no need to mention this. From this point, it can be seen that the upper echelons of this world do not have a deep understanding of the spiritual world. If it wasn't for tracking Wei Mingde's spiritual mark, he would not have found such a place in Hong Kong Island in the huge dream world. "Sanatorium and Hospital, there is such a huge building underground, it seems that it is not easy here, since it is going to be sudden, then let you come suddenly, and measure the quality of the ghost by the way!" The next moment, there was a sudden rustling sound from under his feet. Countless worms emerged from the ground under his feet. rushed over. Then there isThere was a "rustling" gnawing sound, like a spring silkworm gnawing on a mulberry leaf. In just a few minutes, a big hole was gnawed on the black wall. Zheng Kun lifted his foot and walked into the cave, and there were countless "rustling" sounds, and he began to eat everything behind the black wall. ? The real world, Sanatorium and Hospital, the sixth basement floor The ear-piercing buzzer sounded suddenly, piercing the calm of the sixth underground floor Amidst the sound of alarms one after another, the sixth underground floor became restless and chaotic. "What the hell is going on? What happened?" Peter pushed the female secretary away disheveledly, rushed out of the office, and roared into the corridor. "Sir, the fine damper is under attack!" "Spiritual damper?!" Peter's complexion changed, "Where did the attack come from?" "I don't know, sir, no intruders have been found yet, and it is very likely that it is a purely mental attack." "An attack from the purely mental side?!" Peter's complexion changed again, and he rushed back to the office, and began to rummage through the cabinet. A few minutes later, he found a strangely shaped hat, put it on his head, and He rushed out of the office, "Where's the prisoner? Go and see the prisoner!" For the attack from the mental side, the first thing he thought of was the Chilong Group and Wei Mingde. I couldn't help cursing in my heart, what the hell, I didn't mean to be against you, I still wanted to reconcile with you, how did you find this place? I'm not ready yet! "Peter, the situation is wrong, the other party's goal is not us." John walked out of the laboratory with a serious face. "I know the target is not us, but even if we want to save people, it's not in this way!" Yes, this is not the way to save people. Attacks on the mental side are used to kill people. Realizing this, the expressions of both of them changed, and they rushed to the intensive care unit at the same time. Wei Dehui was still lying on the bed, and the restraint belt on his body was normal, but at this moment, he closed his eyes tightly, and through the eyelids, he could see that his eyeballs should be spinning crazily, as if he was having a nightmare, and his face was constantly changing. Twisted, the body continued to emit small tremors. "Is this a dream attack!" Seemingly realizing something, John's face changed drastically, "Quick, wake him up!" Immediately, several doctors in white coats rushed forward, trying to wake Wei Mingde from his sleep. But no matter how hard they try? Wei Mingde remained indifferent, and remained in a comatose state, and even the trembling on his body gradually subsided. "Think of a way to wake him up!" After several attempts, Peter's complexion suddenly became gloomy. "Sir, we have tried many methods, even injected an overdose of medicine, but we still can't wake up. A few minutes later, a doctor walked up to the others and said helplessly. "ah!" At this moment, a doctor suddenly let out a short and frightened scream. "What is this?!" "Quick, get out of here!" John's complexion changed drastically, he grabbed Peter, who was still a little confused, and exited the intensive care unit, and immediately closed the door of the intensive care unit tightly, completely ignoring all the people in the intensive care room. Besides Wei Mingde, there are two desperate doctors. "Immediately seal off this intensive care unit, notify everyone, and prepare to evacuate!" In the intensive care unit, a large number of worms bit through Wei Mingde's body and got out. At this moment, Wei Mingde turned into a worm nest! Dreams mirror reality! </div> Text Chapter 122 Your mother lied to you , ? Small Showcase of Breeze and Bright Moon The breeze is coming, the candlelight is shaking Wei Mingde looked around in confusion Familiar scene, familiar face, familiar plot! Well, Zheng Kun is also very familiar with this plot very bloody He also didn't expect Wei Mingde, a man of five big and three rough, to dream like this. Even this is not a dream? It's a memory, a youthful, poignant, haunting memory! Of course, in the eyes of this incomprehensible guy like Zheng Kun, this is simply a bloody and worthless emotional experience! However, it's so good-looking! A story of a pair of teenage lovers who were influenced by their masters, their relationship was not blessed, and they were even torn apart by life and had to be separated! Wei Mingde's dream was the part where the two were forced to break up! It's even bloodier than Aunt Joan's novels. The bloody Zheng Kun was next to him, and he couldn't help watching for a long time, until he saw the finale before he remembered what he was here for. In the dream, Wei Mingde looked at the back of that person, and his eyes revealed an unconcealable look of bewilderment and pain. brush! ! A black figure appeared in front of the woman he was dreaming of, and grabbed her hair. "Amei, be careful!" Seeing the movement of that black shadow, Wei Mingde's heart jumped violently. What kind of one is that? The whole body is pitch black, and the height is three meters by visual inspection The body is slender and the limbs are slender, and the sharp teeth in the mouth are thin, dense and long. He grabbed Amei's hair and pulled it back. The woman struggled under pressure and opened her mouth to scream. At the same time, the slender figure also opened its mouth. Vomit! ! Countless four-eyed, thousand-legged worms spewed out of his mouth and poured into the woman's mouth. "Well!!" The woman's body stiffened suddenly, and she began to writhe feebly. Wei Mingde had already rushed over regardless, but it was already a step too late. I saw the woman twisting her body, and there were creeping marks one after another under the exposed skin, as if there were countless bugs walking under his skin. Poof! ! Suddenly, a hole was cut in the woman's body, and a blood-stained bug came out of the hole, then the second, and the third The second skin, the third skin The bugs surged and flooded the whole world. Woo, woo, woo Sanatorium and Hospital, sixth basement Wei Mingde's body was trembling and twisting constantly, countless thin black threads gushed out of his body, upon closer inspection, they turned out to be insects with four eyes and thousand legs. Before Peter and the others could react, countless worms had already covered the hospital bed. The two doctors in front of the bed wanted to escape, but they were submerged by the sea of ??insects before taking two steps. Then, the entire intensive care unit . ? Rustle, rustle, rustle¡ª¡ª There were bursts of gnawing sounds. This sound is like countless insects gnawing on the leaves. One or two can't make a big fuss, but a thousand, ten thousand, hundreds of thousands or even millions of insects are gnawing on the leaves at the same time, making a small "rustling" sound. Gathering together, it's like playing a movement of death! "not good!" The closed intensive care unit was completely unable to resist the tiny sharp teeth in the mouths of these bugs, and was quickly bitten out of a big hole. Da da da da da¡ª¡ª The security forces scattered everywhere have arrived at this time, and they were also frightened by the scene in front of them. The machine guns in their hands continued to spray fire, and they fired wildly But it doesn't work! The bullet fell into the sea of ??insects, and couldn't even splash a single drop of water. These bugs seemed to be illusory, a bullet passed through their bodies, bounced off the ground, and was finally submerged by the sea of ??bugs. "Evacuate, everyone evacuate here!" John waved wildly, screamed wildly, and ran towards the exit first. The more you run, the more panicked you become, the more you run, the more afraid you become! The gate of the exit was obviously less than ten meters away from them, but these ten meters were like a moat, and they even ran further and further away! The bugs behind him are getting closer and closer  Looking back, countless bugs have flooded the entire sixth underground floor. "Damn it, Peter think of a way!" John yelled frantically. Seeing this situation, Peter didn't dare to hide any more, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and took out a silver cross from the inside pocket of his suit. He stopped, put the cross on his chest, and muttered something in his mouth. After a few words, he slammed the cross to the ground and shouted loudly, "Holy Spirit Blessing!" "Boom"! Platinum-gold rays of light bloomed from the cross, facing the rushing sea of ??insects. Zizi¡ª¡ª A series of "sizzling" sounds sounded, and the platinum light slammed into the rushing worms head-on. Countless worms slammed into the platinum light, making a series of thin hissing sounds. Whether it was Peter, John, or other security guards who were fleeing for their lives, when they heard the hissing, they all felt their hearts tighten, as if something was about to tear their internal organs out of their stomachs. Although it was temporarily blocked from the light, more bugs flocked to the platinum light "We have to find a way, the Holy Spirit Blessing won't last long." There were bursts of hissing in his ears, causing his body to twist, Peter's face was extremely pale, and he yelled uncontrollably at John, "How, what can I do, what can I do, damn it, what can I do? How could there be such a terrifying spiritual invasion?!" "I'm going to die here, I'm going to die here!!" He twisted his neck, the five crowns on his face began to twist irregularly, and a few protrusions appeared under the skin, and he started to swim. The excited expression gradually calmed down, his head kept twisting in a strange way, and his mouth began to make a low whisper No, not a whisper, but a hiss! Like a bug neighing! ! He is polluted! John resisted all kinds of abnormalities on his body, and looked at the exit gate that was close at hand but seemed to be far away. The platinum-gold protective light gradually shrinks in the sea of ??insects, and disappears He seemed to have made up his mind, ? Seeing the continuous influx, the light is busy with the Xichong and the gradually shrinking smooth John's face darkened, as if he had made up his mind, he took out a gun from his waist and held it against his chin! "Illusion, all of this is an illusion. I fell into an illusion. My mother said that when encountering an inescapable illusion, suicide can escape!!" Muttering to himself in his mouth, he pulled the trigger suddenly! "Bang" sound The bullet went through his jaw, ripped a hole through his head, hit the roof of the tunnel, and bounced to the ground. Blood mixed with brains was built on the side wall. plop John fell to the ground and his body twitched twice, but he didn't make a sound anymore! The surrounding guards who were still persisting were stunned! Zheng Kun was also shocked! There is such a magical operation? What did mom tell you? Your mother lied to you! But he also admired John. To be exact, his judgment was not wrong, and now the entire sixth basement floor is shrouded in the dream he created, but the problem is, John and the others are not dreaming! They are just in an illusion, and everything they see is an illusion! Hallucinations, understand? Even now Zheng Kun can make the dream mirror the reality, but the object of the mirror is only the dreamer. That is Wei Mingde! All others see are hallucinations. Of course, those who died were really dead. Because at the moment when the sea of ??insects overwhelmed them, they were also drawn into a dream. But John was not pulled into a dream, his body was still in reality. With this shot, he killed himself! One shot to the head, clean and tidy! "Fool, your mother lied No, your mother didn't lie to you!!" Seeing the phantom emerging from John's body, Zheng Kun rubbed his eyes involuntarily. Hell! It's not John's ghost, it's an old ghost woman! Intense, inextricable darkness permeates. "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "Ding, the system is fully charged, are you signed in?!" "Sign!"The darkness spreads. "Ding, manifest energy has been detected, the system is charging!" "Ding, the system is fully charged, are you signed in?!" "Sign! ? Main Text Chapter 122 The Origin Controversy, Spiritual Offense and Defense "Ding, the system is fully charged, do you want to sign in? sign! Ding, the host signed in successfully. ?Sign in object Misty Day Sign in to Bloodlines of the Witch! WARNING, WARNING, Witch Bloodlines Conflicts With Exorcist Bloodlines! ! " A piercing warning sound suddenly appeared in his mind, and the next moment, Zheng Kun felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling. A strong sense of tearing hit the whole body. "No way!" "System, you are raised by a little maid!" Zheng Kun instantly cut into the state of silence, and the next moment, the intense pain seemed to be able to tear him all over his body. His body trembled violently. Even under the blessing of the state of silence, he couldn't help but take a breath. , The facial muscles couldn't help twisting. Even in the state of desolate state of mind, this kind of pain originating from the depths of his blood still made him howl in a low voice. Facing this kind of pain that almost completely tore his body apart, he had nothing to do, and there was nothing he could do. There is no way out of this pain. The desolate state of mind can only allow him to enter an absolutely rational state of mind, but it cannot pull him out of this pain. He never thought that a person's body could feel such pain. If it were an ordinary person, because the body has a self-protection mechanism, he should have passed out by now, but in a state of silence, he couldn't pass out at all. In fact, even if he could stun him, he couldn't faint. Because that would cause irreparable damage to his mental strength. Feel that every inch of my skin, every inch of my body is being torn apart by two completely different forces. It was as if there were two big hands in her body, constantly fighting for the control of her body and blood, and the fight was exhilarating. Soon, an endless void appeared before his eyes. Hallucinations! However, it is somewhat different from hallucinations. It seems to be a special hallucination caused by throbbing deep in the blood. A mass of dense, insoluble darkness wandered through the endless void. In the darkness, countless thin translucent tentacles danced, whipped, and mossed around. Around this dark area, there is an endless sea of ??insects! Countless ferocious insects of various sizes and shapes surrounded this darkness, biting, tearing, and impacting this darkness with their ferocious mouthparts and sharp limbs. The hissing of insects rang in my ears The dull state of mind was actually disturbed by this neighing sound. Vaguely, strands of distorted, dark, fearful, and even perverted thoughts rose from the bottom of my heart. It made him uneasy. Vaguely, he could feel that behind this dark and endless sea of ??insects, there was a more terrifying and indescribable existence hidden! Not only is it indescribable, even if it is only touched by a single thought, he will feel those distorted dark thoughts rising from the bottom of his heart become more distorted. "Ding! The blood pulse is sudden, the blood pulse is sudden, the two bloods are incompatible, please choose whether to erase the witch's blood!" Erase! Without thinking too much, he directly chose to wipe! The next moment, endless insects suddenly sounded in his ears The illusion in front of him suddenly changed, a huge joint was formed in the void, piercing deeply into the seemingly inextricable darkness. The darkness trembled, and a hole was torn open by the arthropod. Countless translucent tentacles protruded from the torn gap, and a huge translucent shadow loomed in the darkness. Jellyfish! The looming huge body is like a translucent jellyfish swimming in the darkness. With the insertion of the joints, the jellyfish's huge body trembles, and countless translucent hands wrap around the joints. , It's a pity that the jointed limb is too huge and too sharp, before the countless tentacles touch the jointed limb, they are cut off and shredded by invisible forces! The darkness began to shrink, slowly disappearing in the illusion "Ding, the blood of the witch has been erased!" "Ding, the system is fully charged, has the host checked in?" "Sign!" Zheng Kun replied subconsciously. "Ding, Misty Day is the one to sign in!" "Sign in Witchcraft Experience Arnie"Gus! " "Ding, it is detected that the blood of the host is contaminated by the blood of the witch!" "Ding, the blood of the host has been detected, and it is distorting!" "Ding, it is detected that the host's spirit is distorting!" "Ding, it is detected that the host's spirit is distorting!" "Ding, it is detected that the host's spirit is distorting!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A series of screen swiping sounds sounded, and a large amount of information flooded Zheng Kun's brain like a flood. "System, you are raised by a little maid!" Zheng Kun, who was in a lonely state of mind, couldn't suppress the darkness in his heart at this moment, and cursed in an extremely indifferent tone! The lonely state of mind is polluted! But Zheng Kun has completely ignored it. He could feel that his spiritual power was being invaded by a cold breath, and a strange change began to take place. Facing this change, he had almost nothing to do. He is just a qigong master, and what he knows is only qigong. All the methods he cultivates, which involve spiritual power, whether it is the titanium body, the Lightning and Thunder Fist, or the innate gossip, or the ability to enter the wood dream It's just a kind of use of spiritual power, and it doesn't involve how to cultivate one's own spiritual power at all. Just like a car, he can drive, can drive, and can even go fast, but if you ask him to build one, he will be numb. One reason! He could feel that the cold breath was not only distorting his spiritual power, but had even begun to invade his own spiritual power, and began to compete with himself for the control of his spiritual power! This is something he has never encountered before, and he doesn't even know how to compete with the cold breath for his spiritual power. If he hadn't been in a lonely state of mind, he would have collapsed long ago! But now his state of mind is also polluted. Although he still maintains an extremely rational and calm mind, those extremely dark thoughts deep in his heart seem to be affecting his state of mind, making his state of mind even darker and colder. It was like a ball of ten thousand year old ice that could not be melted away. "Since you want to control, let me see where your control limit is!" The next moment, Zheng Kun unfolded his spiritual power, controlled his spiritual power, twisted and formed ancient and simple runes one after another! When the spiritual power starts to interfere with matter, it becomes an existence between the tangible and the invisible, especially when using telekinetic power. The cold breath invaded his spiritual power, gradually taking away his control over his own spiritual power! If one imagines Zheng Kun's spiritual power as a big pie, the cold power has already controlled one-third of it, and it is increasing at an extremely fast speed. He doesn't have enough knowledge and means to fight for pressure, so his first reaction is to defend. How to defend! He worked hard to operate the spiritual power that he could still control, distorted and reshaped this part of the spiritual power, and transformed it into runes one after another, and the runes one after another were arranged in an incomparably complicated form. If Uncle Feng is still there, he will definitely see what it is at a glance. Congenital gossip array! In the material world, many harsh conditions need to be met to construct the innate gossip array, especially if it is to form a complete body. But at the spiritual level, it is completely different. At the spiritual level, everything lies in the spirit and fantasy. When Zheng Kun operated his spiritual power and inadvertently triggered the power of the dream, the conditions for constructing the innate gossip array were fully met. Also under the influence of the ability to enter the dream, the speed of rune construction became extremely fast. When the cold breath had captured more than half of his spiritual power, the last rune was finally successfully constructed< /div> Text Chapter 124 Leap (Second) When the last rune was constructed, the remaining half of his mental power that could be controlled shook violently. In the brain, like thunder roaring, the originally invisible and substanceless runes flashed with dark red brilliance violently. The brilliance condensed and turned into rays of light thinner than spider silk. Weaving layer upon layer, converging, finally converging into a mass of dark red flames, burning crazily in his spirit. The cold breath trembled violently at the moment when the flame formed In Zheng Kun's ears, there were bursts of hissing insects again, and the next moment, the flame burned along Zheng Kun's spiritual will. The neighing sound became louder, but it could no longer shake Zheng Kun's spirit. The flames burned the icy breath, and the breath shrank again and again, but it could no longer resist the flame, and finally turned the part of his spiritual power into fuel and threw it into the flame. The hissing sound in his ears disappeared, and Zheng Kun regained the control of his spiritual power again, but his mental power seemed to be out of his control. He was attracted by the flames, and he rushed over like a moth, turning into a Fuel for the flame. The flames are burning the spirit, purifying the spirit, twisting the spirit In the end, when everything was burning to death, the hunting flames began to weaken, becoming like candlelight, flickering gently, and finally, as the last trace of spiritual power burned out, the flames finally went out. Just at the moment when the fire was extinguished, a layer of faint mist emerged, this layer of mist was so thin, but so conspicuous. Zheng Kun opened his eyes, shook his body that was completely soaked in blood, raised his hand, and the tables, benches, beds, cabinets, and various sundries in the room all floated up with his movements. After a thought, these objects return everywhere. As if realizing something, Zheng Kun looked at the desk that had just landed. A pen flew up and began to dance freely on the paper, like an elf, and soon, lightly landed on the table, and the paper flew in front of Zheng Kun, revealing a line of words on it . "The system raised by the maidservant!" A very beautiful imitation Song typeface! The corners of Zheng Kun's mouth twitched twice, and he squeezed out a smile. The first leap of mental power has been completed! Under this thrilling blunder, his mental power completely jumped for the first time! This result made him wonder whether to cry or laugh! All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, he raised his eyes sharply, his spiritual power spread instantly, and the scene in front of him was constantly changing, and finally he was fixed on the corridor on the sixth basement floor of Sanatorium and Hospital. He saw the elderly ghost woman laying her hands on John's body with a big hole in his head. A miraculous thing happened. On the blasted wounds on John's chin and the top of his head, the flesh and blood began to squirm, slowly healing. Even the brain that had been churned into a muddy mess began to recover. Undead Witch Misty Day She has the magical ability to resurrect the dead! In just ten breaths, the wound on John's body has completely recovered. Afterwards, he opened his eyes suddenly, and took a big mouthful of air. "mom, Mom, Mom!" At this moment, he stared at the ghostly woman lying on her body as if he had Yin and Yang eyes. The woman smiled slightly, leaned down, and kissed him lightly on the face. Then, she turned her head abruptly, her eyes met Zheng Kun's eyes through numerous obstacles and spaces. The amiable face instantly turned ferocious, and the illusory body suddenly disappeared, turning into a sharp spiritual thorn, shooting at Zheng Kun. "Go on, a child with a mother is like a treasure!" Zheng Kun cursed secretly, and his spiritual power instinctively distorted. There were bursts of hissing and gnawing sounds, and the free combination of spiritual power turned into a gossip form, blocking in front of him. Congenital gossip array! The spiritual thorn transformed by the woman's ghost stabbed the gossip fiercely. Gossip trembled for a while, Zheng Kun only felt a tingling pain in his brain, and then returned to normal. When the gossip disappears, the spiritual thorn transformed by the woman's ghost also disappears. The muscles on Zheng Kun's face twitched, looking at John who was struggling to get up from the ground, his eyes became cold. "Your mother didn't lie to you, but she can only save you once!" In the next moment, the endless chirping of insects sounded, completely drowning John who had just been resurrected. "Although it feels like I have stayed in the spiritual world for a long time, it is only a few seconds in reality. After thoroughly solving John, Zheng Kun finally began to check his own situation. Spiritual power completed the first leap, and the invisible spirit began to be characterized and materialized. To use the current definition of the mainland, it means that his mental power has been atomized. The quality of the atomized spiritual power far exceeds that before the leap, and the most important thing is that after being atomized in the mind, he has the ability to perform magic arts. What is surgery? This is an extremely complicated question, anyway, he didn't understand what Guazi always said. But after his mental power was really atomized, after comparing the before and after, he finally understood. The so-called skill ability, to put it bluntly, means changing from manual to automatic. Before the leap of spiritual power, he used the spirit to interfere with the power of physical thought, which was very rough and simple. It is to manipulate one's own mental power to move objects. That's all. But after the mental power leap, things became more interesting. He doesn't need to use his mental power to manipulate it, he only needs to input an instruction, as long as it is within his understanding, it can be completed automatically. Just like just now, before the atomization, he wanted to write a line of characters with the joystick pen. Every stroke and every drawing of the pen needs to be completed under his control, and the written characters are also horrible. But after the mental power is atomized, he doesn't need to deliberately manipulate the pen, he just needs to give the pen or the mental power an instruction, and the pen will automatically complete the writing process. And you can write any font you want to write, and write it however you want? This is the difference between before and after the mental power leap. To put it bluntly, it means that the mental power has become intelligent. Of course, writing with a joystick pen is just a drop in the bucket after the mental power leap. Now his real strength lies in the innate gossip formation. Because the transition was completed by using the innate gossip formation, the construction of the formation has completely become his instinct. He only needs a thought to manifest the innate gossip formation and show part of its power, which makes him In the battle on the spiritual level, he has a huge advantage. In addition, the spirit after the leap has also strengthened his ability to enter the dream. In his nightmare space, he no longer needs to find those engineers, architects, etc. to help him build a house. . In just one thought, the construction waste grabbed from the dreams of countless people was automatically arranged and combined, and a reptile-like building was built in his nightmare space. Everything looks great. But what about the truth? The hidden danger is still not eliminated, the mental power has completed a leap, and his bloodline of the exorcist has not been changed. He even feels that with this leap of his mental power, his bloodline of the exorcist has been strengthened again. The sound of insects in his ears gradually disappeared, but when his spiritual power unfolded, there would be bursts of hissing and the sound of insects biting from the atomized mental power. This is not an illusion, but a real existence. Not only can he hear other people, but also others. The hissing and insect bites had no effect on him, but they were fatal to ordinary people. It can be said that he is now a walking source of pollution. And the innate gossip formation formed by his mental power is not pure innate gossip, every rune, every stroke is like a twisted worm with four eyes and thousand feet. "So, this bloodline has even polluted the innate gossip array!" He sighed softly, fell headfirst on the bed, and fell into a dream. </div> Main Text Chapter 125 Inspiring Teachers and Mobilizing Crowds (Third Change) Early in the morning, Zheng Kun, who was counting bugs in his dream, was awakened by a piercing bell. Last night, after completing the first leap of mental power, his spirit was not so excited, but very tired. After he almost figured out the changes in himself, he fell headlong on the bed and fell asleep. into the dream world. No matter how the reality changes, the World of Weird Dreams remains the same as before! In the dim sky, the white catkins all over the sky, in the dead world, a zombie with wisdom is exercising his spiritual strength Lonely, boring, boring! The only thing he can do is to exercise his spiritual power there, and get familiar with the spiritual power that he has leaped, until the harsh phone call wakes him up. The call was from William, but he didn't say much, only telling him to go back to the police station immediately. After driving to the police station, he found that everything was messed up. The sound of sirens continued, and police cars rushed out of the police station one after another. William wore a superintendent's uniform, which was rare, and stood at the gate with a serious face, as if he was waiting for him specially. "William sir, what happened on the Internet? What a big scene!" It was indeed a big scene, the West Kowloon Police Station had been fully mobilized, and he even saw several colleagues on vacation appearing in the police station. Does this cancel the vacation? Where is this! "Something has happened, get in the car and talk about it!" Seeing Zheng Kun arrived, William didn't say much, and directly pulled him into the car. "The skinning murder case, apart from what you told me and what was written in the report, are there any other clues?!" As soon as he got in the car, William asked impatiently. "No more, didn't you just ask me to investigate yesterday? I deliberately familiarized myself with the relevant files and documents yesterday, and I plan to start the investigation today. Why, there is a new case?" "It's a new case, but it's not a skinning case. It's just related. You'll know when you get there." "Where are we going?!" " Sanatorium and Hospital!" "Yanghe Hospital?!" Zheng Kun was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to understand, "That guy was sent to Sanatorium and Hospital for treatment?! Something went wrong now?!" "Yes, there was a big mistake. This time, the Political Department is going to be in trouble. Remember, when you get there, no matter what happens, no matter who asks you, you will push the matter to the Political Department. This case has nothing to do with us. ,Understand?!" "Yes sir!" After finishing speaking, he asked curiously again, "What happened in the Sanatorium and Hospital? If a suspect died, it wouldn't make such a big commotion, would it?!" "It's just a small movement, and you will know how big it is when it arrives." William smiled wryly, "Besides, I don't know exactly what happened." The police car rampaged all the way, and within 20 minutes, they arrived at the Sanatorium and Hospital At this time, the entire hospital was sealed off, and ambulances came in and out of the hospital one after another, picking up all the patients inside. The hospital was almost completely empty by the time William's car stopped. A blockade line was set up outside the hospital, except for a very small number of ambulances, everyone and cars were stopped outside, and the police were no exception. However, William seemed to have a good reputation, and the car drove directly into the hospital. At this time, the outpatient hall of the hospital was already full of people, most of them were ghosts, and besides ghosts, there were also a group of people in black suits. You don't need to look to know that this is a person from g4. Other than that, he didn't recognize most of them, only one or two seemed to have seen them on TV. After getting off the car behind William, the ghost was all smiles, and led Zheng Kun straight to a female ghost among the crowd. "Akun, this is Miss Smith, Secretary of Governor Mai." "Miss Smith, this is Zheng Kun who is handling this case." "How do you do, Miss Smith!" Seeing this middle-aged woman Zheng Kun said with a smile. Seeing Zheng Kun, Miss Smith's eyes lit up, a smile appeared on her face, a pair of slender and somewhat skinny hands stretched out, and held Zheng Kun's hand tightly. "Officer Zheng, you have long admired your name!" "Don't dare to do it, don't dare to do it!" Zheng Kun was very alert.? "This is Lampa's superintendent, head of the political department." Political Department! Zheng Kun's eyes moved, and he saluted the middle-aged bald superintendent with a half-smile. Lampard looked very ugly, he stared at Zheng Kun and said, "Officer Zheng, do you have any clues about the skinning case?" Almost exactly the same problem as William. "Sir William has already asked me this question. I have read all the information on this case, but I have not found any useful clues. However, we have sorted it out and can hand it over to your political department at any time." After hearing this, Lampard's face darkened, "Is there really no clue?!" "Mr. Lampard, what do you mean? Are you trying to say that our West Kowloon Police Station deliberately concealed it from you?!" William stood up and looked at Lampard unkindly. "The person has been handed over to you. Your political department is responsible for everything. Now that something has happened, you don't want to shift the responsibility to our West Kowloon Police Station, do you?" "William, this matter is no longer just a matter of our political department. How serious is it? You know better than me." "I am very clear, but whether the matter is serious or not has nothing to do with our West Kowloon Police Station." William sneered, "Our police will never intervene in your MI5 affairs, so you want to find someone to carry Pot, I found the wrong person." "Okay, two, now is not the time to argue." Ms. Smith looked at the two people who were at war, stood up helplessly, and asked a half-aged man in his sixties, "Mr. Parson, what do you think?" Parson is tall, but very well-proportioned. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and has a beard on his upper lip. At first glance, he looks like the standard white old man who went to developing countries to give speeches to cheat food, drink and sex. His papaya swept across Zheng Kun's face, then glanced at Lampard and the two, and finally returned to Zheng Kun, "We need further clues. Before that, we need your cooperation in our investigation." "Cooperate with the investigation? Investigate what? What the hell happened here? Could it be that the suspect we handed over to the Political Department suddenly died? " "How do you know he's dead?" Lampard heard it, as if he had caught Zheng Kun's flaw, his voice suddenly became high. "Is it hard to guess? That guy must be treated for such a serious injury. Here is the hospital again. You came and asked me about him again. That must be because it lived in this hospital, and then something happened, otherwise, why would you ask me about him? " Having said that, doubts appeared on his face again, "It's just a suspicion. Is it necessary to make it so serious?" You know, it¡¯s not just the governor¡¯s secretary and the head of the political department who are present at the scene. Beside Smith is the current police chief, Steinson. The military on alert, is this how a normal suspect should be treated? "Indeed, if it was just a dead suspect, we wouldn't be here at all." Miss Smith looked at Zheng Kun with admiration, "The things here are very complicated, and I can't explain a few sentences clearly. Just wait." Wait a minute? Zheng Kun felt a little strange, and immediately, there was a sound of helicopter propellers in his ears. "Here she comes!" </div> Text Chapter 126 Mina Harker Amidst the roar of propellers, the helicopter landed on the lawn in front of the Sanatorium and Hospital. A gorgeous woman stepped out of the helicopter. Flaming red lips high heels ? Blonde with long legs As soon as the woman came down, she attracted almost everyone's attention, including Zheng Kun. This woman looks about 30 years old, her skin is white and translucent, her face is gorgeous, and there is a seductive aura all over her body, like a ripe peach. I saw her striding over, and along the way, she attracted the eyes of many men, especially those soldiers who were on guard, their eyes straightened. "Let me introduce, this is Miss Mina, who was sent by the Zu family to take over this case. She is fully responsible for this investigation." Miss Smith's face was full of smiles, "Officer Zheng, from now on, you are responsible for assisting Miss Mina looks into the case." "yes!" Zheng Kun stood up and replied, expressionless. Although this woman named Mina is beautiful, she is not so beautiful. In fact, the appearance of this woman is only average. The reason why she can attract so many eyes is because of her temperament. "Miss Mina, this is Officer Zheng Kunzheng, a native of Hong Kong Island, and one of the most capable police officers on Hong Kong Island." "I've heard of you, Officer Zheng!" Mina looked like a glamorous woman at first glance, but when she saw Zheng Kun's ordinary face and righteous temperament, her eyes lit up, and she showed a rare smile, and she came to Zheng Kun's room. In front of him, he stretched out his hand and said, "Mina Harker, nice to meet you." Zheng Kun stretched out his hand, smiled politely, shook hands with her lightly, and then fell silent. "Miss Mina, this way please!" Security Chief Parson and Political Department Director Lampard walked over. "No need-, I have read all the information on the plane, now go to the scene!" "Okay, Miss Mina, please follow me." Miss Smith had a professional smile on her face, and she was dismissive of the coquettish bitch in front of her heart, but there was nothing she could do about it, the other party had too much background, and as a nobleman, she naturally knew some secrets that others did not. And the secret base of the hospital, before the accident, even the Governor-General didn't know about it. As soon as the accident happened, people from the Ministry of National Defense and MI5 called the governor's bed and directly assigned people to take over the case. Based on this alone, the woman in front of her is not something she can offend. "However, why did you send such a weak-looking woman over? Could it be that he is a witch." As the governor's secretary, she is also one of the high-level people who feel that she is also aware of the existence of the spiritual world. What happened in the sanatorium and hospital must be a supernatural event. And the only thing that can solve supernatural events is supernatural! However, her understanding of the spiritual world is limited to vampires, werewolves, witches, and ghosts This woman walked in the sun swaggeringly with big white eyes, she should not be the legendary vampire. Since it's not a vampire, it's a werewolf or a witch, and a female werewolf is too unsuitable, and a witch is the most likely possibility. You must know that the witch's reputation in the ancestral home is not very good. Although her status is not low, she is not willing to offend such a guy. So when facing this coquettish bitch in front of her, she maintained her aristocratic demeanor very well. "You don't need to go, just go in with him." Mina pointed to Zheng Kun and said, "Also, let everyone inside come out. If there are too many people, it will affect the atmosphere inside." "Okay!" Lampard responded, and then ordered to evacuate. To be honest, although he also wanted to win credit, the case in front of him was too involved, and even in his current capacity, he didn't know much about it. But at least he understands that this case is a great achievement, and it may also be a major demerit. If one is not good, don't say it's a credit, I'm afraid I can't even keep my current position. Therefore, an unusual fit. Ten minutes later, everyone in the hospital was evacuated. Seeing that everyone had left, Mina waved to Zheng Kun. etc! "Miss Smith, is there anything else?!" Seeing Miss Smith who stopped him, Zheng Kun showed doubts.   "Officer Zheng, everything you see immediately is confidential, so please sign this confidential document before entering." Smith took out the confidentiality agreement that had been prepared and put it in front of Zheng Kun. "If I don't sign, I don't have to go in?!" Zheng Kun asked suddenly. "Huh?!" Smith looked at Zheng Kun in surprise, she didn't expect Zheng Kun to ask this question. "Officer Zheng, what do you mean?!" "It's not interesting, I just want to confirm it." Zheng Kun glanced at Miss Smith with a wry smile, picked up a pen, and signed his name on the document. "Why are not you talking!" Following Mina into the hospital, there was nothing to say all the way, and after entering the elevator, Mina asked suddenly. "Oh, I have nothing to say!" Zheng Kun glanced at her, then looked away, "I'm here to handle the case, not to talk." Then he closed his mouth until the elevator went down to the sixth basement floor. "Your English is pretty good. I heard that the locals on Hong Kong Island who can speak English fluently are all elites." "Okay!" "I have read your file. This matter was caused by the skinning case you were in charge of. What do you think about that skinning case?!" "The method is cruel, the intention is extremely deep, and there is a very strange technique. It should be a secret trick of the rivers and lakes. Apart from that, there is nothing else." "The rivers and lakes?" "A Chinese saying refers to a group with special power and inheritance." "A group with special power and inheritance? Are you referring to the supernatural circle?!" "Roughly the same." While the two were talking, they had already come to a corpse lying on the ground. This was the corpse of a gay country soldier, fully armed and lying on the ground, holding an automatic rifle in his hand. His face was distorted, the color of fear was obvious, his eyes were wide open, blood streaks covered his pupils, and there were faint blood stains on his nose and mouth. "Do you know how these people died?" Zheng Kun silently walked to the side of a corpse, knelt down and touched it, and finally looked at the eyes that were dying, took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped the mouth and nose of the corpse, brows Gradually wrinkling up, a surprised expression appeared on his face. "Although I can't believe it, I'm basically sure that he should have been frightened to death." "Scared to death?!" "Yes, there is no obvious trauma to the whole body, the abdomen is swollen, the eyes are wide open and bloodshot, and the blood coming out of the nose has a trace of mucus. It broke due to a special reason, according to our oriental tradition, it is too frightened, and the liver and gallbladder split to death." "Using the current parlance, he was scared to death alive." Having said that, the doubts on his face became more and more intense, "But I can't think of anything that can scare such an elite soldier to death on the spot." "It's extraordinary power, and there is an extraordinary aura here." Mina raised her chin slightly, and gently sniffed the air with her delicate nose, "Except for those who left just now and those who died here, and Outside of the two of us, there's only one extra smell here."</div> Text Chapter 127 Full Cooperation (Second Change) "Excess smell?" "That's right, the extra smell!" Mina turned her head, walked straight along the corridor, and stopped about ten meters away from the exit of the safe passage. There was also a corpse there. John! His death looks no different from those around him ?Low on the ground, completely uninjured, eyes wide open, face distorted and horrified "Oh, little Gray, I didn't expect to die here, and this is the way to die!" Mina stood beside John, looking at his body with a complicated expression. "You recognize him?!" "I came here for him." Mina said, "Whoever kills him will be in big trouble." "Is his identity important?" "Very important!" Mina nodded, not hiding anything, "His mother is a witch, a powerful witch. Although she is dead, her soul is still in the underworld. Influence, as for his father, that's a bastard!" "asshole?" "Yes, a bastard, but a very handsome bastard, just like you, a handsome young man." "Well!" Being teased suddenly, Zheng Kun was a little uncomfortable, with an embarrassed look on his face, he took two steps back slightly, and changed the topic. "What did you mean by the extra smell?!" "John should have her mother's token on her body. Her mother is an extremely powerful witch, Misty Day, who has the ability to resurrect people. Through the token, her mother can use it when he encounters danger. It was time to rescue him, but now it seems that it has failed." "So that breath is his mother's breath?!" "good!" "His mother shouldn't be the murderer, right?!" "of course not." "Since his mother is not the murderer, who is the murderer?!" "A murderer who has never shown up." Mina said, "This murderer has never shown up here. It should have exerted influence on this place through some special means, leading to the deaths of these people." Such a large area of ??death, and all of them were scared to death, obviously used extraordinary means. "Extraordinary means?" Zheng Kun frowned slightly, "You mean there are ghosts?" "Ghost? Oh, it shouldn't be that kind of thing. If that kind of thing has appeared here, I should be able to find it. Moreover, the protection here is in place. Even if that kind of thing comes in, it will be restricted and it is impossible to cause harm. " "This should be a very strange and also very powerful ability, powerful enough to break through the defense here and exert a strong influence on this place. If you want to scare these people to death, it is most likely to be a real illusion, or The ability to enter a dream can create such an effect." "Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen in such a small place as Hong Kong Island!" "A real illusion? Dreaming, do you really have this strange ability?" "You don't seem to be surprised by the extraordinary world?!" "It's no surprise. I come from a thousand families and have practiced Qigong since I was a child. Although I haven't cultivated any special abilities, I still have some abilities of my own." While speaking, he flipped his fingers lightly, and a poker card flew out with a "swoosh", and plunged deeply into the metal wall opposite. "I have encountered some extraordinary people before, but most of them have some weird but useless abilities. They are not my opponents at all." "Qigong master, you are actually a qigong master, no wonder you caught the robbers in that way." Looking at the playing cards on the wall, Mina's eyes lit up. You let her break through the wall, and she can do it. Of course, you want her to use a playing card. To achieve such a result, it is simply impossible. impossible. "Speaking of which, I have seen your Chinese Qigong before, and this should also be regarded as an extraordinary ability. Can you infuse your own Qi into your body and items, greatly enhancing your physique and lethality? This kind of means can't be achieved by ordinary extraordinary. " "Thank you for the compliment!" Although the murderer can't be found now, the only thing that can be related to Chaofan is the skinning case you were in charge of before. " "I am no longer in charge of this case. Now it is a case of the Political Department."  "Well, the skinning case is in charge of the Political Department." Mina couldn't help laughing after hearing this. He didn't care about this kind of strife within the colony at all. "The behind-the-scenes agents of this case did not want to save people, but to kill people, but they didn't expect them to be so ruthless." "People are not ruthless, and they can't stand firmly!" Zheng Kun said with a smile, "My master taught me." "It doesn't really matter how many people die, but John died, this matter must be explained to the witch group, otherwise, even if he dies, he will not be safe." Mina said, "There is nothing to see here, we Let's go back." "This is the end?!" Zheng Kun was a little speechless. Did it just come down for ten minutes, and it's over after seeing two corpses? Shouldn't you search this place carefully? "This place has been investigated by MI5. The mental damper has been destroyed. Combined with the situation here, the matter is almost clear. The other party did not show up at all. They used mental attacks. We can't find them here. Find any clues." Mina said lightly, and walked towards the elevator first. Zheng Kun had no choice but to keep up. "Miss Mina, how's the situation?" After leaving the sanatorium and hospital, Smith and others surrounded her somewhat unexpectedly. Like Zheng Kun's idea, Mina's stay below was too short, so short that one wondered if she was here to make soy sauce. "Now there are two things that can be confirmed. The first thing is that there are traces of a strong supernatural force below. I speculate that someone who can create a large-scale illusion made a move. First, he destroyed the spiritual damper and then invaded the underground. Second, this case involves the skinning case, which should be done by the masterminds behind the skinning case, and their purpose is to kill people." Having said that, she paused for a moment, glanced at Smith and said, "I need the information you have on all the extraordinary people in Hong Kong Island, and, from now on, I will be in charge of the skinning case, Mr. Lampard , this case is now in the hands of your Political Department?!" "Uh, yes, we've already taken over the case." "Send all the materials to the hotel. From now on, this matter has nothing to do with your political department." "But!" Lampard felt a little uncomfortable when he heard it, and he wanted to argue a few words, but Miss Smith on the side interrupted him directly, "No problem, Miss Mina, may I ask what else you need? Is it? The Hong Kong government will definitely try its best to do so.¡± "Not for the time being. By the way, he is not bad. During the time I am in Hong Kong Island, he will follow me!" Mina pointed to Zheng Kundao. "It's natural. Officer Zheng was originally responsible for assisting you in your work." "Okay, come with me!" Mina said to Zheng Kun. "Well, Miss Mina, I'm afraid not." "Why?!" "I was in charge of the skinning case at the beginning, and now all the materials of this case are still in my hands. I was going to hand it over today, but I was called here early in the morning, and I haven't had time to hand it over to the Political Department. Now I have to send the materials to the hotel again, I need to go back and sort it out.¡± "Then as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, Mina stepped on her high heels, thumped into a black car, and walked away. "Sir William, look at this matter!" Zheng Kun looked at William who had just rushed over with some embarrassment. "I have no objection, only one point, fully cooperate with Miss Mina's work, besides you, not only you, but also all members of your third criminal team, no matter what method you use, you must get rid of the mastermind behind this skinning case. Make them find out and bring them to justice." William said sternly. "Yes sir!" </div> Main Text Chapter 128 Special Gentlemen's League (3rd update) , After one hour ? Silky Marriott Hotel, in the Presidential Suite Zheng Kun put all the information about the skinning case in front of Mina. "Miss Mina, this case was handled by me at the beginning, so I am very familiar with it. I have read these files and materials countless times, but I haven't found any useful clues from them, but I can be sure that their target is the society. I have now mobilized all the informants to start from the society, and find out the remaining five impostors first, and there will definitely be clues by then." "Well, under normal circumstances, this should be done? But these people's impostors are very clever, and after exposing a person, other people should have made corresponding preparations, wanting to find someone in a short time. Getting out is not an easy task.¡± "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as there are people with a heart, I don't believe that they really didn't show any flaws." "If anyone is found to be suspicious, bring them to me and let me interrogate them myself." "No problem!" Zheng Kun nodded, then glanced at Mina in silk pajamas, turned around and left. "Why, don't you stay for a drink?" "I don't drink, thank you." As if he didn't hear the hint in her words, but he was not interested in the dead, so he left the room straight away, and helped Mina close the door. "What do you think?" Mina stared blankly at the closed door, and suddenly said. "Hahahaha!" There was a burst of laughter in the room. "Do you want to hear the truth or lies." With this voice, a windbreaker hanging on the hanger flew up and began to shake, as if someone was putting on clothes, but under the windbreaker, there was a Blank, nothing. "Schina!" Mina's voice suddenly darkened. "Okay, okay, stop joking, Mina, don't doubt your own charm, the reason why he didn't stay is not because you are not attractive enough, but because his girlfriend is prettier than you, hahahahahaha!" "What did you say?" Mina's originally gloomy expression froze. "I saw it down there just now. The policewoman who drove here with him is much prettier than you." While speaking, the hat hanging on the shelf also moved, as if it was on someone's head, but the hat Below, there was nothing but an empty windbreaker. "Schina, you bastard!" "Mina, I'm not laughing at you, I'm just telling a fact." Mina took two deep breaths, calmed down her mood, settled for a few seconds, and then said, "You just followed him all the way, what do you think of him?!" "I don't think you need to doubt him. He has nothing to hide from you, and he hasn't done anything unusual along the way." "Keep following him, I want to know his every move." "You doubt him?!" "He is a qigong master. The circle of qigong masters in the East has always been very closed, relying on blood and connections with each other. Strictly speaking, the qigong masters on Hong Kong Island and the group of qigong masters who escaped from the mainland should have a closer relationship. That's right." "Okay!" Schina didn't say much, he was less than a fraction of Mina's age, so he was naturally not as well-informed as she, and knew so many secrets. The windbreaker and hat fell to the ground at the same time, the sound of footsteps came from the room, and as the door was opened, everything returned to calm. ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Dark night, no moon ? Dark clouds cover the sky, and the humid sea breeze gently blows the city on Hong Kong Island ?From dusk, sporadic rain began to fall ? until midnight Jin Qing, who had been tortured for half the night, lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Zheng Kun got up, gently pulled up the quilt, covered her bare back, and then walked onto the balcony. Standing on the edge of the balcony, he stretched out his hand, feeling the faint coolness of the drizzle on his hand. At his feet lay a corpse, a naked and extremely weird corpse. This is a man who looks like a European and American in his 30s. When he was killed by Zheng Kun, he was completely naked now, because he was an invisible person, but he could only hide his own body. After taking off his clothes, others could not see him, so, he I have been running naked for most of my life, and I have been running naked to death. ?Originally, Zheng Kun didn't want to do anything at home, but this guy is too much. He has been following him since he left the hotel, from the police station to his home. If you don't do it again, maybe you will still appreciate him and Jin Qing's two-person exercise. How could it be possible for him to succeed? So he killed Schina and threw his body on the balcony. After death, his invisibility effect seems to have changed, it is no longer purely transparent and completely invisible, but becomes translucent like a colloid. Through the translucent body, he can even vaguely see the internal organs of his body. It gives people a very bad impression! Of course, before killing Schina, he still made use of it, pulled him into a dream, and touched Mina's bottom. Facts proved his conjecture. The origin of this Mina and the transparent person is the same as his speculation. ? The League of Special Gentlemen A Transcendent organization in the Gay Country. Mira Harker, the mistress of the vampire count Dracula, a famous female vampire in history. This transparent person is called Schina, and he is also a member of the League of Gentlemen. However, apart from invisibility, that is, a piecemeal fighting skill that I don't know where I learned, other than that, I am no different from ordinary people, and I don't even have mental protection. It is not difficult to understand that he became a transparent person not through cultivation, nor through any special blood, but through potions. The transparent potion created a transparent person! How can such an existence be concealed from Zheng Kun's spiritual sense? It was no difficulty and no scruples to kill him. That so-called special gentlemen's alliance recruited some extraordinary people, but not all of them were ordinary people. There were only two extraordinary people in the true sense, one was Mina Harker, and the other was Dorian Harker. Gray, that is, the father of John Gray, the protagonist of an urban ghost talk in the gay country, has the ability to be immortal, but his weakness is also obvious, that is his portrait. Other than that, people like the transparent man Schina and the incarnate Dr. Hyde, two people who have gone wrong with drugs, barely have a little bit of extraordinary edge, and the rest are just ordinary people. This kind of organization is too low. Of course, all of this is just the interpretation in the movie, and there are some differences in reality. Although the transparent man is still so inferior, the vampire Mina Harker faintly gave him a sense of threat. In other words, the strength of this Mina is likely to be far above that of the movie. Now think about it, a vampire who can walk in the sun, a mistress of the legendary ancestor of vampires Dracula. How could it be a simple thing? Raising his head, looking at the gradually growing rain outside the balcony, he took a light breath. It's a good day to kill Main Text Chapter 129 Attack and Kill (Part 1) , Hong Kong Island, Silky Marriott Hotel top floor Mina stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows in silk pajamas, looking at the scenery of Victoria Harbor outside the window, with a gloomy look in her eyes. The spiritual circles in the East and the West are completely different concepts, especially after the large-scale spiritual event a hundred years ago, the Eastern spiritual circles have become more and more strange, and they are deeply feared by the West. Even in the small place of Hong Kong Island, the last colony of the Gay Country, the spiritual circle is very small, but I should not get involved easily. If it wasn't for the death of John, and she owed a great favor to the Witches, she would never have come here. Now it seems that it is still a bit sloppy. Especially the scene on the sixth basement floor of the Sanatorium and Hospital, even if she saw it, she felt a little creepy. The ability to create large illusions is not her area of ??expertise. She is a vampire, and she is good at winning with strength. Although she knows a little bit of magic, it is not strong. It is more of the blood magic in the vampire heritage. For hundreds of years, she has not used it many times. And blood magic also pays attention to the lethality of the material aspect, facing the power of the spiritual side, it can only be able to defend. An unknown premonition rose from the bottom of my heart In the next moment, her figure turned into a black shadow, which suddenly rolled up a whirlwind and disappeared in front of the window. Almost at the same time she disappeared. There was a loud bang The huge floor-to-ceiling windows shattered, and a black figure knocked open the floor-to-ceiling windows from the window and smashed in. In an instant, the glass was flying around. The black shadow crashed into the room, and then hit the coffee table in front of the sofa, crushing the coffee table to pieces. a mess! That's a corpse! A translucent strange corpse. "Schina!" After Mina, who had already appeared in the other corner of the room, saw the corpse, her complexion changed dramatically. Afterwards, her figure disappeared again, and between her ten fingers, the nails suddenly became slender, sharp, and sharp Zila, Zila! Two piercing scraping sounds sounded, and sparks flew everywhere! A figure appeared in front of her at some point, and her sharp claws scratched the other person's body, causing this strange scene. The sharp claws that were clearly enough to cut through gold and stones did not cause any harm to this person, but only scratched the other's coat. "Miss Mina, what do you mean? Come to take off my clothes as soon as we meet, we don't seem to be familiar with this level yet?" "Zheng Kun?! It's you?" Mina paused, retreated several meters, retreated to a corner of the room, and saw the figure clearly. "That's right, it's me!" Zheng Kun looked at Mina with a smile, tore off his clothes, and approached Mina step by step. "Why?" Mina looked at Zheng Kun and asked. She was a little confused about Zheng Kun's behavior. "what why?" "You are the most famous policeman on Hong Kong Island, and also the most promising policeman. Why do you want to do this? " "What does this have to do with my future?" Zheng Kun smiled inexplicably, "Killing you will not have any impact on my future, anyway, no one will know that I did it, just like what happened in the Sanatorium and Hospital Same, I killed them, but in the end, the case fell into my hands." "Kill me, are you so confident?" Mina sneered. With a "swoosh", her figure rushed towards the door of the room like lightning. "Snapped!" Almost at the moment when she was about to knock open the door, a dark red lightning flashed and hit her hard. ah¡ª¡ª Mina let out a sharp scream, and under the attack of the electric light, she turned into countless bats, flying in all directions. "useless!" Zheng Kun laughed loudly, raised his hand, and a dark red electric light was released from his hands In an instant, the entire room was shrouded in a layer of dark red electric light. Mina is a vampire with a long history, and even because of her special background, she has become the most special day walker among vampires. As a day walker, she has?For great strength and higher wisdom. But the problem is, she is still a vampire, a vampire who has been completely overcome by Zheng Kun. In the supernatural circle, the rules of mutual generation and mutual restraint have been evolved to the extreme! ? Lightning and Thunder Fist The lightning from the very beginning to the sun is also extremely restrained against creatures like vampires. One point of lightning can defeat ten points of vampires, not to mention that the gap between Zheng Kun and Mina is not that big. Under the electric light, bats all over the room rained down one after another, hitting the ground, some were directly turned into fly ash, and some twitched and smoked! The dark red electric light wandered around Zheng Kun's body, and finally gathered on his hands. The next moment, his feet slammed on the ground, and the matter rushed up like a cannonball, and his fingers slammed. The dark red lightning flashed violently and turned into a big net, covering the few remaining bats! Those few bats let out a shrill roar, and flapped their wings frantically, as if they wanted to escape from the gap of lightning. Unfortunately, their speed was worthless in front of the speed of lightning. "What a stupid way to deal with it, Miss Mina!" Zheng Kun laughed loudly. Turning into a bat is the most famous and effective means of escape for vampires, but again, while turning into a bat, the power is also dispersed. In fact, in terms of strength, the strength of Mina, a long-standing vampire, is by no means inferior to Zheng Kun's, and his speed is far superior to Zheng Kun's. After all, vampires are known for their speed. Even Mina has some unique vampire techniques in her hands, and in terms of overall strength, it far surpasses Zheng Kun. In front of her, Zheng Kun could only take out two things, the Titanium Gold Body and the Lightning and Thunder Fist. As for the special function of telekinetic power and the dream ability brought by the blood of the exorcist, facing the normal Mina, the effect is not very good. A vampire who has lived for hundreds of years would have died a long time ago if he did not have enough protection on the mental side. Therefore, the only thing Zheng Kun can really use is the Lightning and Thunder Fist. After his physical transformation and spiritual leap, his improvement is all-round. The power of the Lightning and Thunder Fist has risen sharply again. This kind of masculine and masculine power is simply a natural nemesis for such evil creatures as vampires. This is also the reason why he dared to attack Mina directly! With the defense of the Titanium Gold Body, coupled with the output of the Lightning and Thunder Fist, it is enough to face a vampire, even if it is a vampire with many years of experience, even if this vampire has a speed far exceeding him. No matter how fast the speed is, can it be faster than lightning? What's more, when Mina faced the attack, she was at a loss and made a huge mistake. She was afraid before she hit, and wanted to escape, so she scattered herself into a group of bats! She turned into a bat! What is she thinking? Was the brain eaten by a zombie? If she carried it with her real body, she might be able to carry a few lightning and thunder fists, but she turned into a bat! The body is completely differentiated, and the defense power is also differentiated. Not to mention dozens of bats, even if there are a hundred or a thousand bats, they will be ashamed under the blow of the Lightning and Thunder Fist! So, besides the beautiful boy, what else is in this vampire's mind? Chapter 130 Even a ghost won't let you go (second update) Looking at the bats all over the room, Zheng Kun smiled, and between opening and closing his hands, the dark red lightning flashed again. With a crackling sound, the dark red lightning surged on the ground like fluid, Do not miss any corner of the room. After the lightning disappeared, the floor of the entire room turned into a scorching patch, and the bats that landed could not even see the ashes. Never take it lightly! Zheng Kun will still hang out on Hong Kong Island in the future, and he will also climb up to the top, so he dare not be careless, and will not leave even the slightest chance to Mina. "Hehe, haven't you died yet?!" Looking at the flying ash all over the ground, Zheng Kun's eyes became more and more gloomy. The old vampire who has accumulated for hundreds of years still has a hand. "However, do you think you still have a chance?!" The lightning flashed, Zheng Kun stepped on his feet, and rushed to the window smashed by Schina's body like a cannonball. "*&amp;*£¤" Suddenly, there was an incomprehensible murmur in his ears, and the next moment, his forward body suddenly stopped, and a cold light shone in the depths of his eyes. "Blood, boiling!" This time, it was changed to English, and it was more clear to my ears He felt that the blood in his body surged uncontrollably at this moment, and a large amount of blood rushed towards the heart. Suddenly, his chest felt tight, and he almost fell to the ground. "die!" During Zheng Kun's stagnation, Mina had already rushed in front of him. Her appearance was very tragic, her whole body was scorched and black, exuding the smell of barbecue, her body was even incomplete, not only lost one hand, but even one eye was blown to pieces by the electric light. There is no such amorous appearance as when he first appeared on the stage. At this time, one of her one eyes was flashing with bloody venom, and the remaining hand had reached between Zheng Kun's neck, her sharp fingertips revealed a sense of determination, and she muttered words, There was a strange bloody light flashing on the fingertips, and Zheng Kun's neck was about to be cut in one blow. Thorn With a soft sound, Zheng Kun's head fell backwards, and his fingertips scratched his neck, leaving a bloodstain sharp! ! Although it was just a bloodstain, it represented that his titanium body had been broken. If you do it again, I'm afraid you will really see blood. No¡ª¡ª The blow didn't work, and Mina let out a tragic scream. The next moment, Zheng Kun opened his left hand. The dark red brilliance flickered one after another, and the runes danced one by one, and the hot breath enveloped the entire room at this moment. Sensing the danger, Mina turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the window that Zheng Kun smashed before. Shhhhhhhhhh This time, it was no longer lightning, but dark red light, which shot out like laser beams. Mina's body slammed into the window, and at the moment of her impact, dark red rays of light suddenly appeared at the position where the glass was originally broken, forming a fence and sealing the window firmly. ah¡ª¡ª Mina let out a piercing scream, her body was pierced by countless red lights, and then exploded, turning into fly ash. Congenital gossip array! Just as Mina's body was blown into powder, a brand-new piece of iron gossip in the palm of Zheng Kun's left hand was also blown into fly ash. This is what he just bought this afternoon. It is just an ordinary item, that is, it can withstand the power of an innate gossip array. Zheng Kun's first spiritual leap was completed by relying on the Xiantian Bagua formation. The spiritual level is completely affected by the Xiantian Bagua formation. It is much easier to lay down the Xiantian Bagua formation than Uncle Feng. As long as you hold a Bagua card as a load, you can easily A simple innate gossip formation can be laid out, just like before. "This time he is really dead." Whether it is the Lightning Ben Leiquan or the Xiantian Bagua Formation, they are the nemesis of dark creatures. Zheng Kun dared to attack Mina brazenly today because he still has the insurance of the Xiantian Bagua Formation. Now it seems that if there is no such insurance , It is not easy to really take Mina down. In his ear, he vaguely heard a roar of unwillingness, Zheng Kun took a deep breath, and suppressed the blood that was boiling just now. Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª rustle¡ª¡ª The sound of gnawing insects sounded,The surrounding scene suddenly changed. "ah¡ª¡ª!!" The shrill and venomous screams became clearer, and the looming figure of Mina appeared in front of him. "Not bad, not bad, such a strong resentment, just to make up for my nightmare space!" Realization of Nightmare Space Zheng Kun was able to manifest a part of the nightmare space into the real world after completing the first leap of mental power, which is the same as ghosts turning into ghosts after the first leap and having their own ghost domain. The Nightmare Space is his own space created by Zheng Kun in the dream world by mistake, and exists between the dream worlds. Although it is impossible to fully materialize, but in this case, a part of it is enough. Looking at Mina who was wailing there, condensing endless resentment, Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes. "So what if you die? Do you think I'll let you go if you die? Do you think I'll let you go if you become a ghost?" He sneered, and behind him, a strange phantom of a castle appeared. This is exactly the villa he created in the nightmare space using the construction waste in the dream bubble. Originally, he wanted to build a villa, but the specifications of the construction waste he took out from other people's dream bubbles were different. How could he build a decent building? In the end, under the control of his improved thought power, he turned out to be a villa. Freely formed such a castle-like building. The shape of the whole body is like a four-eyed millipede with a big mouth open, and the big mouth full of sharp teeth is the entrance of the castle. This castle is located in his nightmare space, and it seems to have a very special power. Even Zheng Kun, the owner of the nightmare space, is still groping, and it is impossible to realize it in reality. However, even if only a trace of phantom could be manifested, Zheng Kun felt that the power of his manifested nightmare space was greatly increased, and he firmly suppressed the power from a certain distant space. The target of this force is Mina. "Hell?!" Filled with the smell of sulfur, with a chaotic atmosphere, Zheng Kun immediately judged the source of that power. Mina is a vampire, and her soul has already set a price. Unfortunately, this is not the West, but the East! The influence of the power of hell is still too weak Under the isolation of the nightmare space, Hell cannot harvest Mina's soul. In fact, even if there is no nightmare space, hell probably cannot receive Mina's soul. Because Mina has been completely blackened, the resentment of the soul is superimposed, and she is about to transform into a ghost! ! "Zheng Kun, I must kill you. Even if I fall into hell, I will crawl out of hell and pull you in, even if it takes a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years!" The stern roar made Zheng Kun frown, and he sighed softly, "That's why I want to kill the grass and roots, and let you die. If you don't die completely, I will feel uneasy!!" The next moment, there was the sound of "Shusha" gnawing, mixed with Mina's frightened wailing. "Yes, yes, resentment, fear This kind of emotion is the best nourishment for the nightmare space, Sadako, don't lie to me! "</div> Main Text Chapter 131 Handsome guy, do you take the order (third update) "No, Zheng Kun, you can't kill me!" There were bursts of screams amidst the hissing of insects. Mina's soul was already covered with four-eyed, thousand-legged insects. Her soul was being devoured, and she had no way to escape. But she doesn't want to die yet, no, she's already dead, and the soul still doesn't want to perish. Even if she enters hell, the result is much better than dying here completely. Why is this happening, how did things get to this point, what did I do wrong? She was panicked and terrified, but there was nothing she could do. At the moment of death, she has no fear, only resentment! Because she knew that she would fall into hell after death. Hell! That is a terrifying place for ordinary people, but who is she? She is Mina, Count Dracula's lover, she is immortal, even if she dies, it is not the end. Because she's someone in hell! Otherwise, she would not reincarnate in another life after she died in the previous life. Therefore, she only has resentment, resentment for Zheng Kun who killed her in this life. At the moment of death, she even thought about how to revenge this guy in the future, so after death, she kept cursing Zheng Kun until "What is this place? Why am I here?" There are no demons, no hellfire, no magma, and no sulfur smell that should have filled the world Yes, it's just a dark space. Here, not hell! Why not hell? Shouldn't I go to hell after I die? How is this going? A series of questions flashed through her mind, and then, she saw Zheng Kun's playful expression, and saw the hideous ghostly shadow of the castle looming behind him The moment she saw the castle, there were bursts of weird insects and gnawing sounds from her "ears" Bursts of creepy sensations appeared above the soul body, and then began to distort and pollute "Zheng Kun, who are you and why are you doing this?!" The resentment in her heart disappeared at this moment, followed by endless fear. "She" raised her head, looked at the man in front of her, and asked the question in her heart. Until now, she has not figured out why Zheng Kun, a promising policeman on Hong Kong Island, did this? Could it be that he is the mastermind behind the skinning case? Could it be that he is with those ghosts and monsters from the mainland? It's not that there is such a possibility! He is a qigong master, and the circle of qigong masters has always been very closed. Inheritance of blood Inheritance of the master For thousands of years, everyone is actually familiar with it. As a qigong master in Hong Kong Island, it is not unacceptable to have a close relationship with Chilong and other mainland qigong masters. Is it really because of this reason? She suddenly felt that she had died unjustly! Goodness, she really didn't intend to fight these people to death, she just came What am I here for? Why am I here who I am? I¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zheng Kun stroked his chin, quietly watching Mina's soul being devoured and completely annihilated, showing satisfaction. The villain died of talking too much! Although Zheng Kun felt that he was not a villain, he didn't want to die from talking too much. This Mina has a special identity, who knows what other means she has to hide? So once you make a move, you must not give her any chance to come back, kill her first! "Well, yes, fear, that rune is indeed absorbing the power of fear to grow." I have initially analyzed Sadako's video tape, and even decomposed the core runes of Sadako's video tape, and have some guesses about the secret of Sadako's video tape. Not to mention Sadako's own abilities. The videotapes she circulated can be divided. The so-called division is dubbing, but after dubbing, the supernatural power entwined on it will decrease with the number of duplications, and the effect will also decrease But in the same way, although the supernatural power has decreased, the core remains the same. As the number of people watching the videotape increases, the fear and panic psychology of human beings will be absorbed by the videotape. In the end, even the ripped videotapeThe supernatural powers and effects will remain the same as the original. If it wasn't for the fact that the supernatural power of this video tape has its own upper limit, I'm afraid it could really cause a world-ending disaster. But unfortunately, it has an upper limit, and its upper limit is the power of Sadako's body. After the construction of the castle in Zheng Kun's nightmare space was completed, the core runes belonging to Sadako's videotape also appeared at the core of the castle. Zheng Kun was not too surprised by this, because this is the power of the "art" mastered after the spirit completed a leap. He is now a warlock. It is the power of "art", according to his subconscious imagination of the castle, to complete this construction. This is also an instruction from his subconscious mind to his "art". Unless he can complete the analysis of his subconscious, otherwise, he can't figure out all the power of this bug castle in his nightmare space. And exploring the subconscious is obviously not what he can do now. It is a kind of exploration of the self and oneself. In the world of practice, this is a very high state, which can only be achieved by eminent monks who have epiphany. The most typical example is Hua Monk. A letter from the tide on the Qiantang River came, and today I know that I am me! People only realized it before they died, how old are you, Zheng Kun! Just want to achieve this kind of attainment, dream it! So he didn't dream anymore, and everything went with the flow. Romania, Transylvania The moment Mina's soul was completely devoured In the depths of this ancient castle, a slender and ancient aura that had been sleeping for a long time suddenly boiled up. A mournful long hiss pierced the cloud and cracked the stone, turning into a heart-stopping sound wave, spreading out from the castle as the center. Large swaths of dark clouds enveloped the entire valley town. The whistling cold wind howled, and everything it passed was frozen. Hoarfrost everywhere! "Clap!!" Greater America, New York In a back alley, a scruffy man in a windbreaker reeked of alcohol all over his body, with a burning cigarette in his mouth, swaying, leaning on the wall, walking while facing the wall Vomit¡­¡­ After vomiting for a while, he stood up again, unbuttoned his trousers, and smacked against the wall. Sizzling and sizzling, he suddenly shivered, the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground, and a large amount of liquid spilled onto the corner of his trousers, soaking half of his trousers. But he didn't care, his cloudy eyes suddenly became clear, smacking his lips, he took out a deck of tarot cards from his body, muttering words, then turned his hand over, and took out a card from it. , as soon as he saw the above picture clearly, the card spontaneously ignited. "My god, this is Mina Harker? Dead?!" "No, hell is busy now!" "No, Xiaokang, we are not busy at all, Mina's soul did not enter hell, she was wiped out with her soul." "What?!" The man raised his head and looked at the revealingly dressed Latina woman in front of him, "Who is so stupid!" "I don't know, we only know that she had an accident on Hong Kong Island." "East? How did she go to that ghostly place?!" The East is not only unfriendly to the spiritual world of the West, but also very dangerous. Everyone knows this. Why would an old vampire with many years of experience go to such a place? "This is why we are looking for you. Someone asked you, do you want to take an order?!" </div> Main Text Chapter 132 You Are the Ones Who Stimulate "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, Prajna Buddhas, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Bama!" "Bold evildoer, how dare you suck human blood, let me show you your true colors, Dawei Tianlong! World Honored One! Great Law Mantra! Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama!" "Monster, I'll accept you!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bursts of shouts echoed in the conference room. The sound was loud and full of majesty, and even people's ears felt refreshed. Snapped! The stop button of the tape recorder was pressed, the sound stopped abruptly, and the lingering sound in the meeting room was still endless, which was endlessly memorable. "What do you think?!" William asked, looking at Zheng Kun who was still in a daze. "What do I think? What are you looking at?" Zheng Kun looked up at William with a confused face and said, "Sir William, what does this mean? Did you ask me to come here just to listen to this line? I still have to go to Ms. Mina's place. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. " "Mina is dead?!" "What?!" Zheng Kun was shocked, his face was full of shock, "Who, who died?!" "Mina is dead." "It's impossible, she was fine when I left yesterday." "When did you leave yesterday?!" "It's noon." "You are assisting her in the investigation, why did you leave at noon, I want to know all your itineraries yesterday." "Well!!" Zheng Kun shook his body again, looked at William and said, "Sir William, what do you mean, you don't doubt me, do you?" "Aren't you suspicious?!" William looked at Zheng Kun, "Obviously you were arranged to cooperate with her, but you left at noon, and she was killed at night. It's hard for us not to suspect that you are deliberately creating an alibi." "No way!" Zheng Kun stopped shaking, turned around and sat opposite William, "It can be doubted, I did leave at noon, that's because I want to investigate the skinning case, I have been investigating this all afternoon Things, this is what Miss Mina ordered, you don't really think that she will come down to investigate in person if she is in charge of this case, and it's not all us little shrimps who come down to investigate." Zheng Kun complained, "After I sent her the case file at noon, I followed her request to contact my informants and investigate the situation of key figures in various clubs until evening. The hotel made a phone call and reported the investigation to Miss Mina, you can check all of this." "We have investigated what you said, but you have to figure it out, Miss Mina's identity is very special, not only related to MI5, it is said that she also has a deep relationship with higher levels of the ancestral family, think again , are there any clues?" "There is a fart clue. You know the situation yesterday morning. At noon, I brought all the files of the skinning case to the hotel and gave it to her, and then left. I haven't been in contact with her for a long time. Those g4s have been in contact for a long time, why don't you ask those people in g4?!" "I've asked them all, and the answer is what you just heard." "That one just now? What is it?!" "People from g4 said that a young monk suddenly appeared in the hotel last night and attacked Miss Mina. Miss Mina was murdered because she didn't notice for a while. The sound just now was the sound recorded by the hotel's security system." "Monk?!" Zheng Kun shook his head and said, "I'm not familiar with them, Sir William, I won't take this case. Also, since Miss Mina is dead, what about the skinning case? Should we return it to the Political Department?!" "Return to the Political Department?!" "That's right, this case was taken over by Miss Mina and has nothing to do with us, and it was only verbally taken over yesterday morning, without going through the procedure at all, and now Miss Mina hasso!" "You don't seem to care much about Mina's death." William looked at Zheng Kun and said. "I don't know her very well, we just met once." Zheng Kun raised his eyebrows, the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched twice, and said speechlessly, "Do you know why I left the hotel at noon yesterday? Because She seduces me, she doesn't even look at how old she is, she still seduces me, it's so disgusting, even if she doesn't die, I will find a way to push this job, at worst, I will sue her for harassment, I¡­¡­!" "OK OK!" William's face turned green when he heard this, and secretly scolded Mina's familyIt's not right for a guy to be hungry, and looking at Zheng Kun's appearance, it's not considered hungry, but, isn't it too careless? "Now the higher-ups are in a state of distress because of Mina's death. Who cares about the skinning case? You can investigate it for the time being. As for whether you want to return it to the Political Department, we can wait until you are done with this." William felt a little uncomfortable. He caressed his forehead and said, "Besides, you come from a thousand families and know qigong. You should know this circle very well, right?!" "It can't be regarded as understanding. Thousands of doors are difficult to get into the elegant hall in Jianghu. I don't know much about people and things in Jianghu. William sir, you don't want to use the relationship in Jianghu. Find the murderer?!" "The matter of finding the murderer has nothing to do with me, but the sudden appearance of such a weird guy on Hong Kong Island may not be a good thing for the law and order of Hong Kong Island!" "That's right, this guy seems to be insane!" Zheng Kun pointed to the recorder and said, "Where did you get it?!" "Recorded by the security system." "Is there only sound?" "Only voice." "What did g4 say?" "What can they say? The accident happened under their protection. According to them, Miss Mina's room was shrouded by an invisible force at that time. They couldn't get in at all, and they couldn't see what happened inside. They could only hear the sound , the ones you just heard. " "Isn't this shirking responsibility!" Zheng Kun said with a dissatisfied face, "Something happened to the person they were protecting. Instead of going to them, they came to ask me instead. It's none of my business!" "I know it's none of your business, it's just a routine question, you don't have to worry too much." no need to worry! ? Ask as usual! , Zheng Kun sneered in his heart, I believe you are a ghost! On the surface, he smiled and said, "That's good." "That's the end of this matter, and the end of your contact with Miss Mina, forget about it all!" William sighed softly, looking at Zheng Kun with complicated eyes, "You lost a A huge opportunity also avoided a huge trouble!" Indeed, this is an opportunity, but it is also a trouble. "With my ability, there is no shortage of opportunities, but I am afraid of trouble. It is better to have fewer opportunities like this in the future." Zheng Kun got up and said, "Then, it's business as usual?!" "It's business as usual!" William waved his hand in a somewhat dispirited manner. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to gain some bargaining chips for himself and gain some connections, but now Don't talk about it. Zheng Kun went out with a serious face, but his heart was full of laughter. Although William didn't say much to him, of course Zheng Kun can guess how furious and furious the senior management of Hong Kong Island is now? How overwhelmed? By the way, this is what he wanted! I just want to stimulate, you keep jumping, keep jumping, keep jumping I have never been in the mood to deal with other things, so I have a chance! </div> Main Text Chapter 133 Strange Talk Rhapsody (Second Update) , Hong Kong Island, Kai Tak Airport On the roof of a building three streets away, Zheng Kun silently watched Guazi guy slowly walk into the waiting room, and finally disappeared from his eyes. Guazi guy left after all. Deported. Mina's case has caused an uproar in the high-level Hong Kong Island. In fact, in addition to Hong Kong Island, there is also a storm in the gay country. This case is too sensitive and involves too much. In Zheng Kun's eyes, Mina is just a ghost vampire who was unlucky and happened to hit his gun. If you kill, you will kill. However, there are so many people and things involved in this ghost vampire, so many that he can't even imagine. Count Dracula of Romania ? Witches with power all over Europe and the United States Vampire family The Royal Family of the Gay Country There is also the League of Special Gentlemen These are more or less involved with her. In the final analysis, Hong Kong Island is just a colony of the Gay Country, and such a thing happened all of a sudden, even the Governor-General couldn't bear it. Governor Mak, who has a good image in the minds of Hong Kong people, has announced his resignation. The new governor has not yet arrived, and a ghost named Robertson will take the place of governor temporarily. Of course, this is only temporary! However, before the arrival of the new Governor, he was still the most powerful one on Hong Kong Island. The first thing the Bai Dai Governor did after he took office was to expel Guazi Guy from the country. The murderer cannot be found, but it is easy to find a scapegoat. off the shelf. In this way, at least there is an explanation from top to bottom. Of course, it is impossible for them to regard Guazi guy as the murderer, but judging from various signs, the murderer is from the mainland, and as Guazi, who is responsible for the connection between Hong Kong Island and the mainland, they have not discovered such a person in Hong Kong Island in advance, and reminded him. Prevention, which in itself is a serious malfeasance, is no longer suitable for this position. Under such circumstances, Guazi could only leave Hong Kong Island in despair. It can be said that Guazi Guy's departure is entirely his masterpiece. "So the mainland still has a lot of face!" If it was Zheng Kun, he wouldn't leave, and he would turn from bright to dark, causing him to be turned upside down. Anyway, it's not my own territory, what are you afraid of him doing? It's a pity that Guazi Guy is not him, he is a disciplined person After being expelled, he left without arguing. I didn't even meet Zheng Kun once. Zheng Kun also understands this very well. After all, this time is too sensitive. Even if Guazi Guy wants to meet him before he leaves, he can't agree to it. Gui Lao is not a fool, how can you, a small policeman on Hong Kong Island, have such a deep relationship with a liaison officer in the Mainland? Previously, it was for the purpose of investigating the case, and some exchanges could be explained. Now that everyone has been expelled, and you still meet him, there is no doubt about it. Seriously affect official career! However, he also knew that there was nothing wrong with Guazi's choice. In the final analysis, the position and layout were different. His pattern is still too small! He is integrated into the pattern of a big country, and every move represents the image and will of a big country. Unlike him, he is just a small Hong Kong Island policeman, and he doesn't need to consider any influence at all. That's why he didn't need to worry about what background that Mina had, what background he had, and for his own convenience, he would kill him if he said so. What is the special League of Gentlemen, what is the vampire Count Dracula, who has a gross relationship with him? No matter how powerful you are Dracula, come to Hong Kong Island to try Believe it or not, I immediately joined Hong Xing and transformed into Brother Sheng's double bonus red stick? Come and bite me! "Dracula, Dracula!!" His first impression of Dracula was not a vampire, but a vampire duck. Literally translated, it is called Daqla. This is one of his childhood memories in his previous life. It wasn't until I grew up that I realized that the duck was fake and the vampire was real. In translation, it is not called Daqla, but Dracula. "Legends, weird stories, immortality, weird Why do I feel??There are so many familiar flavors here? ! " All of a sudden, his brain was wide open, and many things that he couldn't figure out before seemed to suddenly become clear. He had a bold idea. Well, having experienced the baptism of the source of terror in his previous life, his brain hole itself is big and divergent. When thinking of Dracula, he suddenly thought of the world in Weird Dream World that was invaded by strange stories. The legend of Dracula, if interpreted from another aspect, can it be regarded as a strange story? No, it is the Western legend about vampires, which can be regarded as a strange story as a whole, and Dracula is the weirdest part of this strange story. That's why he has the real undead attribute. I don't know how many times he was killed, but he still dominates Transylvaria. Even, the place of Transylvaria is probably the embodiment of ghost stories. So, think about it further. heaven and hell Couldn't it also be regarded as a ghost story that has already taken shape? If this is the case, then, in a sense, the world of ghost stories has never disappeared, it just exists in another way in this world! It has become a legend, a myth, and a matter of course! Zheng Kun stroked his chin, and started his real divergent thinking by using the countless legends and settings he saw in the terrifying source of the starting point. "There should be one of the most important conditions for the realization of strange stories, and that is popularity." Only when it spreads widely, has a high degree of legend, has more people who know it, and even more people believe it, can it form a strange story, and some famous people or things in the strange story will become weird. " "Then can I have a try?" Create a well-known strange story, and incarnate yourself into the weirdness in the strange story! Is it possible to be immortal in this way? As long as he exists, I will exist forever! " However, this is not an easy task Because there are not many strange stories like this. In the Western world, it is heaven and hell, and most of them have a deep relationship with religion. There is also an anomaly like Dracula! Yes, Dracula is an anomaly. Compared with other ghost stories, this guy has only existed for a few hundred years, but his popularity is already comparable to the legend of heaven and hell. If there is no problem with your own brain opening, popularity should be an extremely important indicator. Because the legend of Dracula is high enough, and because the most famous monster in the western world is the protagonist in various vampire legends, it naturally becomes weird. I am afraid this is also the reason why the West cannot eliminate Dracula. What the hell is this guy's popularity far surpassing those sub-angels, second only to God and Satan, who the hell has the ability to destroy it? What about yourself? Can I also become a strange person in strange stories in this way? It doesn't seem impossible. Integrating yourself into the strange story and becoming the strangest in the strange story, can you be immortal? Regardless of whether this guess is true or not, why not try it? Give it a go, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle What if it really comes true? Then I seem to be able to sit on an equal footing with Brother Sheng. Thinking of this with a big brain hole, he actually started to really think about it. The key to becoming a ghost story is popularity. The more people who know about it and the wider it is spread, the strange talk can be established. If more people believe in it, it can even become a religion, ruling and enslaving human beings in a special form. Otherwise, it is nothing more than a flower in the mirror. Once the strange talk does not become popular, or if the strange talk is not attractive enough, then the so-called weirdness will cease to exist. The choice of ghost stories is very important! How about creating one yourself? Nonsense! Without enough time to settle and accumulate, why can a blindly written story become a strange story? It's just a story at best. The best way is to choose a ghost story that has been rumored for a long time, or a story, a legend, blend into it, and become a part of this ghost story. In this way, it is much simpler. So which ghost story to choose? The first things that popped up in his mind were Journey to the West and Romance of the Gods. Then he slapped himself. I want to fart!? Among them, become a part of this strange story. In this way, it is much simpler. So which ghost story to choose? The first things that popped up in his mind were Journey to the West and Romance of the Gods. Then he slapped himself. Want to fart? Main text Chapter 134 Possibility of becoming a strange story (third update) , "Sir Zheng, are you also interested in this kind of book?" Luo Na was driving the car, looking at Zheng Kun, who was sitting in the co-pilot, holding a book in his hand, she couldn't help being a little curious. "Not interested, just some thoughts recently." Zheng Kun put down the book in his hand, "By the way, how have you learned in Ma's house recently?" "fine!" Rona said it was okay, but the slightly satisfied expression on her face had already betrayed her. Recently, her life has been very magical. Not fake magic, but real magic. What was always thought to be just legends and myths actually appeared in reality. Those magical spells were no longer legends in front of her, and he was able to learn them. Not only can she learn it well, but she has also made great progress. The master of the Ma family has marveled at her talent more than once, and said that if it weren't for the Ma family's spells, most of which rely on blood to inherit unique spells, she would be a The next generation of the Ma family is the most outstanding person. Ma Dingdong was very unconvinced about this. But so what if you are not convinced? The speed at which she learned qigong spells was indeed astonishingly fast, far surpassing Ma Dingdang back then, and also Ma Xiaoling who was learning now. "I'm telling you, learn to learn, just learn it, but don't get involved in the affairs of the Ma family. The affairs of their family are more troublesome than you think." "But she is my master!" Lorna said. "Did they ask you to help deal with the generals? "Not really." After studying in the Ma family for a few days, she also understood clearly the grievances between the general and the Ma family "Zheng sir, is the general really that scary? I heard the master say that the general is the king of zombies, and all the zombies in this world are his descendants. The Ma family has wrestled with him for two thousand years, but they have not been able to eliminate him. Is it true? ! " Fighting for more than two thousand years? Will it be wiped out? Zheng Kun laughed loudly, and threw the martial arts novel in his hand aside. "Don't listen to their nonsense, and don't believe the nonsense they say about destroying generals. They really dare to say it. Even if they dare to say it, don't believe it. Generals are absolutely invincible." "I think so!" Lorna nodded and said, "If the generals were really like what they said, wouldn't the world have been ruled by the descendants of the generals long ago, but before I met you, I always thought that zombies were just a legend, and I never Never seen it!" "It makes sense, it makes sense, but don't tell your master this, otherwise she will definitely turn her face off." "Why?" Lorna asked a little puzzled. "Because I have already told them that." Zheng Kun said with a smile, "I'm about to say that both her aunt and nephew are autistic. I suspect that if I continued at that time, at least one of them would go crazy." After listening to the conversation between Zheng Kun and Ma's aunt and nephew, Luo Na couldn't help "giggling". "Sir Zheng, you are really bad. Eliminating the generals has been the obsession of the Ma family for more than two thousand years. It is not wrong to say that it is their belief. You will destroy their obsession and belief for more than two thousand years at once. Now, what you said is worthless, anyone would fight you hard, right?" "That's true By the way, what do you think of martial arts novels?" "It was quite interesting to watch before, but now, I think it's a bit weird." "strange?" "Yeah, it's weird, I always feel that the people inside are stupid and stupid!" very silly very stupid Great summary! In this world, there are no martial arts masters like Jin Guhuang. The protagonists in the current martial arts novels are too bright and perfect, so that people feel very hypocritical, a bit similar to the settings of Western Superman and Batman . The villain abused me thousands of times, I just couldn't bear to hurt my life. In the real world, such people would have been beaten to death long ago. Such a character setting is completely out of line with the trend of the times. On the contrary, the villains in martial arts novels are quite individual. However, the novels in this world lack guru-level characters and classic books, which are not enough to become the carrier of strange stories. Or rather the entire Wu?The system of the novel can become the carrier of strange stories, but the weirdness inside has actually been fixed. Just two, Bodhidharma and Mitutoyo! Other than that, everyone else is scum. It is not very reliable to want to make martial arts novels the carrier of my own strange stories. Unless he transfers some classic martial arts novels from his previous life, spreads the plots in the novels, gets the approval of the public, and makes them into TV, movies, or even cartoons, then it is possible to meet the most basic requirements of ghost stories. But even so, it is not very appropriate, because the limitations of martial arts novels are too great. The setting of martial arts is only limited to qigong, and in addition to qigong, this world also has a spiritual realm. Many things cannot be solved by martial arts alone. Besides, there is a huge difference between the qigong in this world and the internal energy in martial arts novels. Qigong can extend all kinds of special functions, but why doesn't the martial arts novels have such functions? Is it not too late to come up with fairy tale novels in advance? Do you really want to come up with a strange story by yourself? This is so tiring! It is not impossible to create your own strange story. First, you have to come up with a popular story, and then through the media's continuous publicity, let this legend be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The spiritual power of the legendary person is manifested. However, the weird world of martial arts novels alone cannot satisfy his needs at all. Is it necessary to let the fairy tale novel come out in advance? This is not appropriate, nor is it necessary. Are there still fewer fairy tales in history? The popularity of each one is not comparable to that of ordinary Xianxia novels created now. What kind of ghost story is suitable for him? He couldn't help but fell into deep thought. "Sir Zheng, have you encountered anything in the past few days? It feels a bit wrong!." "No, what's wrong?" "I just feel that you have become a lot deeper, as if you are always thinking about something I don't understand." "Isn't it good to think a lot?" "That's not true!" In fact, what Luo Na is not used to is that Zheng Kun hasn't teased her these two days. In the past when Zheng Kun teased her, she was always a little angry and wanted to beat him up. But now that Zheng Kun is no longer the same as before, after falling into her own world, she is not used to it yet. Of course, this cannot be said now. At this time, Zheng Kun didn't notice her strangeness, he had completely substituted himself into the legend. "Really want me to create the legend myself? In this case, a tabloid is far from enough!" The Huandao Daily has seen some improvement recently, and its sales have increased a lot, but in the final analysis, it is just the fringe of the newspapers on Hong Kong Island. Today, at most, it has only touched the fringes of medium-sized newspapers. Media Media Media flow flow flow In an instant, Zheng Kun got stuck on the most critical point of this matter. In the final analysis, it is still fame. Without popularity, it is like not subscribing to the book of the starting point. No matter how wonderful it is, it is the eunuch's life. "By the way, how is the matter in Baxiang handled?" "It doesn't seem to be going well Ma Dingdang has been there several times and only met once, and suffered a little. " "A loss? Horse dingdong?" Zheng Kun raised his brows, "No way, I can't even kill a little ghost, and I want to kill a big boss like General Chen. Is it because I took too much medicine?!" "Miss Dingdang didn't summon Shenlong. Although she suffered a little loss, she seemed to have figured out some details about straightening ghosts. Master said that he would take me to take a look in two days. " "Take you to see? Are you sure he doesn't want to borrow a knife to kill someone and kill you? " "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lorna glanced at Zheng Kun reproachfully. "Master said, my aptitude is very good, and the blood of the exorcist has also been activated, so I can use this incident to try my skills." "You activated your own blood?!" Those two from the Ma family did it for you? ""It was when I practiced Qigong that my exorcist blood was directly awakened. " "What kind of blood?" "I don't know, but after awakening, the speed of my cultivation has become faster and faster, and the power of spells has also become stronger. "The court is here, Sir Zheng."?I don¡¯t know, but after awakening, the speed of my cultivation has become faster and faster, and the power of spells has also become stronger. "The court is here, Mr. Zheng. ? Main Text Chapter 135 Two Trials Today is the day when Guo Jialun will appear in court, As Guo Jialun's former boss, Zheng Kun was summoned to court as a witness. In addition to him, Xu Yongbang was listed as a witness by the Department of Justice in the three groups and was also summoned to appear in court. However, Xu Yongbang came earlier than them Because of Zheng Kun's immoral ideas and secret actions, Guo Jialun's lawyer sought out several psychiatric experts, and even an authority in psychiatry on Hong Kong Island. The diagnosis results were surprisingly consistent. Guo Jialun really has a mental illness! This is very hard proof! Even the daily behavior proof given by Zheng Kun and Xu Yongbang is not favorable evidence. However, in the face of the authority of psychiatry, the prosecution lawyer was still defeated. ? In the end, Guo Jialun was ruled mentally ill and did not need to bear criminal responsibility, and needed to enter a mental hospital for treatment until he recovered. Everything follows the script set by Zheng Kun. But after the case was judged, neither Zheng Kun nor Xu Yongbang had any joy of victory. The deceased was not an orphan, but had a father, a mother, and a family. After the verdict came down, the deceased's mother fainted in court on the spot. The father also looked at the judge in despair, looking at the judge with grief and anger, as if he wanted to bite him to death. . Unfortunately, the law is the law! Whose fault is this? It was definitely not Zheng Kun's fault. He just wanted to help an innocent policeman. Guo Jialun was at fault, but he should not be charged with murder. The murderer was Chu Renmei, and Guo Jialun just happened to be the scapegoat at the right time. This is also the reason why Zheng Kun suddenly wanted to use the hands of the Ma family to deal with Chu Renmei. As a fierce ghost that has condensed its own ghost domain, the threat to ordinary people is too great. Li Gui is very powerful, but he also has to bear the erosion of resentment, and the same is true for Chu Renmei. Born because of resentment, and because of resentment becoming stronger, as the resentment accumulates, her reason and wisdom will be polluted by the resentment, and she will eventually become a vicious spirit who loses all reason and only knows how to kill. Just like after the movie, in the later stage, the murder of this guy was not indiscriminate, and in the end even his eldest nephew was killed. When watching this movie in his previous life, the way her eldest nephew died shocked him. Such a thing, if left alone, will definitely become a time bomb, and no one knows what kind of trouble it will cause. Baxiang is the first stop of his career in the police force. He still has a few friends in the police station, and he has a good relationship with the villagers in the village. He will not let this Chu Renmei harm all these people. . With gloomy faces, Zheng Kun and the three walked out of the court. Zheng Kun and Lorna walked towards the gate, while Xu Yongbang walked in another direction. "Bango, won't you go back with us?!" "Oh, no, there is another case I want to hear about?" Xu Yongbang said. "There is another case?!" "Yes, a colleague's case." "Ming sir's case?!" As soon as Xu Yongbang opened his mouth, Zheng Kun's heart moved, and he seemed to think of something, and asked, "Is this case going to court today too?!" "Today is the last class." Xu Yongbang's voice was a little gloomy. "Let's take a look together!" Compared with Guo Jialun's case, this case is also very fucked up. The case is actually not complicated. A policeman shot and killed a wanted gangster. It is only natural for the police to kill criminals. But because there was no warning before the shooting, he was charged with premeditated murder. Is there anything more fucked up than this? However, the reasons for the prosecution by the Department of Justice are fully in line with the spirit of the rule of law. The robber was not shot while committing the crime, and even he did not commit the crime recently, but was only wanted. Second, the robber once shot and killed a policeman, and this policeman happened to be Ming Sir's former colleague, so there was a clear motive for committing the crime. Third, Ming sir did not call for rescue after encountering the robbers, but shot directly. Although the robbers also had weapons on their bodies at that time, there were no signs of using them. Of course, the most important point is that Sir Ming is not the only one present, but a team of people he leads. Originally, the police force has alwaysAs an example, or in other words, as long as this group of people doesn't say anything, the whole case will not exist, and they will be rewarded for their meritorious service, but there is a stunned young man in this team, and the report submitted is different from everyone else's. , This made the head sit on wax all of a sudden, and what's more, this man also disclosed the matter to the media, and everyone knew about it all of a sudden, and it was considered a headline for a few days. Next, the judiciary will naturally have to do something. Zheng Kun noticed this case not because of how fucked up the case was, but because he noticed the fucked up person. Liu Jiehui! ! It is very rare for a newcomer in the police force to openly challenge the unspoken rules of the police force, directly pull down his immediate boss, or even go to prison. So Liu Jiehui became very popular in the end. In the courtroom, Liu Jiehui, who was sitting on the witness stand, also had a gloomy expression and some grief. But when the prosecutor asked him relevant questions, he answered quite firmly. As he confirmed one question after another, Ming Sir's face in the dock became more and more gloomy. In the end it was full of despair! The same is true for Xu Yongbang and other police officers in the gallery. Zheng Kun sat on the mat, touched his chin, and looked at Liu Jiehui who stood up and talked freely. This guy is also considered a talent! The ability to be a policeman is not very strong, but he wants to become famous through this method. He is a good political hand. However, if it is not for considerable talent, the deputy director of the police force or even the position of the first brother. But it's still too young. Some are too eager for success. I want to express myself too much. Thus forgetting the rules of the police force. This is the police force, not other peaceful departments Shouldn't it be a matter of course for colleagues to help each other and protect each other? Even if you don't want to be in the same dust as the light, you just need to stay far away. There is no need to do such extreme things, right? The one who died was not an innocent citizen, but a robber! Moreover, he was a robber who had killed a police officer. In the eyes of the police, the death of such a person is not a pity. Is it necessary to testify so hard? Don't you have the right to remain silent? If you refuse to testify, the judge can't do anything to you, so why bother? Young man, your road is narrowed! Zheng Kun didn't pay much attention to what Liu Jiehui said. The whole article was just four words, "the spirit of the rule of law". But that's just four words, something that is interpreted by people. Zheng Kun said that even words like "comrade" can be distorted into that ghostly appearance, and the words "spirit of the rule of law" can also give countless interpretations. And Liu Jiehui chose the most sensational explanation. As the trial ended, the next scene made Zheng Kun frown even more. What are you doing? With sufficient evidence, the jury found guilty of murder. The judge's subsequent judgment surprised Zheng Kun and even all the people who heard the trial. ? 20 years in prison, with no possibility of parole within 10 years. This, this, this Is this too heavy? Did the judge live in disharmony last night? So angry? Seeing Liu Jiehui's shocked face and Ming Sir's drooping head, Zheng Kun stood up speechlessly. Boy, you screwed up! </div> Text Chapter 136 Selection (Second Change) Liu Jiehui must have screwed up this time! Because the sentence is too severe. Twenty years in prison, this sentence is second only to the death penalty. Just killed a wanted criminal! As for being so heavy? ? Liu Jiehui probably wants to use this case to get ahead, and set himself up as a Wei Guangzheng who is not stained with mud, fears power, and has the courage to break unspoken rules. It's a pity that the character design is established, but the reputation in the police circle is rotten. Everyone is selfish. In the future, no one will be willing to cooperate with him and be his colleague. This knife stabbed too hard! Glancing at Liu Jiehui, who was a little out of his mind, Zheng Kun stood up with a sneer. "Come on, Bongo, we should go back." Xu Yongbang nodded, looking depressed and complicated. Or rather, he was a little confused. He is a good man, and from his standpoint, Liu Jiehui cannot be blamed for anything. However, Sir Ming was sentenced to such a severe sentence, and he also couldn't accept it. All of a sudden, the world view is in danger of collapsing. On the way back, the three of them remained silent in the car until they entered the police station. "Sir Zheng, I want to take a few days off." "No problem!" Zheng Kun nodded sharply, Zheng Kun nodded and said, "By the way, help me with Ming sir's appeal? I'm currently studying for a law degree, and I know a lot of lawyers. Maybe there's something I can help you with." "Okay!" Xu Yongbang nodded, and his face became weird. He has been a policeman for more than ten years. He has never seen any kind of person. Zheng Kun is obviously gathering people to watch him. Liu Jiehui is much smarter. "Bong, I'm just trying to help, and I'm not stupid enough to come up with that bad idea again." Indeed, when he saw the parents of the deceased in court today, he also felt that his advice to Guo Jialun was bad enough. The point is, after Guo Jialun wakes up, he may not be grateful to him. After all, strangling his own penis to death with his own hands was a huge blow to him. In such a state, it would be good for him to go to prison to calm down for a few years, and it would help calm his mood. Now What is that? It can't satisfy his psychological needs of regret and redemption! I'm afraid that after he wakes up, the psychological level will be very sad. Therefore, it is better to let him stay in a mental hospital for a few years to calm down. But this is only for Guo Jialun. After all this coquettish operation, the benefits to Zheng Kun are obvious. At least in the eyes of his colleagues, he has gained an excellent reputation. Can do things, show loyalty, have responsibility, and have skills. At least no matter who will partner with him in the future, he will feel at ease in his heart. This method of inviting people's hearts is in stark contrast to Liu Jiehui. Look at the shit Liu Jiehui did! An old policeman who has worked for more than 20 years, not only lost his pension, but also spent 20 years in prison because of this fucking reason. How many 20 years can life have? Even if Liu Jiehui didn't expect such a severe sentence, his behavior has already made him cut off from the police circle, at least the bottom police circle, no one will treat him anymore. "Zheng sir, no matter what your purpose is, I will thank you on behalf of Ming sir." Xu Yongbang sighed, "This is what I should do." Zheng Kun smiled, "By the way, Brother Bang, You have been following this case for so long, so you should know some inside information, right? What is the background of that ghost judge, and why did he impose such a severe sentence?" This sentence is indeed too heavy! Zheng Kun always felt something was wrong when he thought of the ghost with the white hair hood and the prosecutor who also wore the white hood. "What else could be the reason? You just want to give our police a warning." Xu Yongbang smiled wryly, "You also know that since the last police-corruption conflict, the higher-ups have always disliked our police force, especially Those orthodox ghosts, as well as those in the legal profession, are always looking for opportunities to give us a warning, Ming sir This case just gave them an excuse to suppress our police force justifiably! " Having said that, neither of them said anything more. The two court trials were just a small episode for Zheng Kun. Now there is only one problem he really has to face,?? is the ghost talk experiment. He needs to come up with a strange story to verify his idea. A formed urban ghost story! He has some headaches. According to his speculation, if one wants to become an urban ghost story, there is a key factor, which is popularity. The most legendary in the world are naturally those myths, legends and religions. It's a pity that they are too old, so old that it is impossible to have a place belonging to Zheng Kun. "What are you arguing about, what are you arguing about, let me tell you, the evidence of Li Letian's case is solid, we have already handed it over to the Department of Justice, it will be useless if you come here to make trouble." There was an irritable roar in his ear, Zheng Kun raised his head, and saw a group of people in the office area crowded and chaotic. What was Zhou Zhicheng shouting loudly in the crowd? Seems to be trying to quiet the crowd, but to no avail. The louder his voice was, the more violent those people would be. "Who is this?!" Zheng Kun couldn't help becoming curious. These days, there are not many people who dare to surround the police station like this. Now that these people have rushed to the office area of ??CID, the police station has nothing to do with them. Sir William, who has the most temper and the highest position, is nowhere to be seen. Who are these people? Looking at this group of people again, they are all wearing uniform white robes. At a glance, it looks like you are acting in an ancient Greek historical drama. There is also a raging fire embroidered on the white robe. Is it a cult? In Hong Kong Island, such a uniform and strange dress is probably only a cult. "Sir Zhou, what's going on?!" "What else can happen? A group of psychopaths!" Zhou Zhicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "The people from Doomsday Action, their leader was arrested by us for drug trafficking and strongman some time ago, and this group of people actually came here There was a commotion, and they said they wanted to rob the law field. Don¡¯t you think this is sick?!¡± "Doomsday?!" Zheng Kun's heart moved, he caught a little inspiration in his mind, and a smile broke out on his face. "It's not an option to go on like this, why don't you call some brothers over and drive them all out?" "I can't decide this matter." Zhou Zhicheng smiled wryly, "Maybe there are reporters hiding here. If our actions are a little bigger, maybe there will be a storm all over the city again." ? Although it is said that the police on Hong Kong Island have been working hard to change their image since the four major detectives ran away, but after all, the time is too short, and coupled with the incidents of conflicts between police and integrity, the image of the police in this era is not as good as that of later generations. Suppression from all sides, just like today's trial, the jury unanimously ruled that Ming sir was guilty, completely ignoring the robber's identity, and the judge's sentence was so heavy Obviously, there is a force suppressing the police force. If there is another incident of violent expulsion of citizens at this time, and one or two people are injured I'm afraid the first brother will come out in person to hold a press conference to clarify. "Then I can't help you." Zheng Kun spread his hands, showing a look of helplessness, "I invite afternoon tea!" His mood has improved, because he finally thought of a strange story that he had been ignoring before. Doomsday! </div> Text Chapter 137 Hands-On (Third Change) , Doomsday! This is an excellent entry point. Why didn't I think of it before? Now it is the early 1980s, not the 21st century of later generations. That famous prophecy has not been disproved, not only exists, but as the year 2000 approaches, it will become more and more popular. Coupled with the fact that this is a supernatural world, and there is indeed the possibility of Nuwa's destruction, the prophecy at the end of the century is even more true. Isn't this a ready-made strange talk? The reputation is also high. All aspects met Zheng Kun's requirements. After thinking about this, he turned around and walked back in the direction he came from. "Hey, Zheng sir, where are you going?" Seeing Zheng Kun leaving suddenly, Rona hurried up to ask. "I just thought of something and went to buy a few books." "Buy books? What books to buy?" Luo Na felt that Zheng Kun seemed to have a little convulsion again. He read martial arts novels before, but now he put all the novels aside and went to buy books again. "You will know when you arrive!" in half an hour ?Lorna looked at Zheng Kun speechlessly, holding the book in her hand, "The Great Prophecy of Nostradamus" "Sir Zheng, do you still believe this?" "It's not a letter, but today I saw those people from the Doomsday Action Sect. They are all like crazy. They even dare to block the police station. I think it's very interesting. I bought a book to read and understand their psychological state. In this way, if you meet such a person in the future, you will know how to deal with it." "That's it!" After listening to Zheng Kun's explanation, Lorna looked thoughtfully at Zheng Kun, "It's Zheng sir, you are thoughtful." "Isn't this all forced!" Zheng Kun shook his head and said the calligraphy in his hand. "By the way, Zheng sir, Sister Dingdang said that she will go to Pat Township tonight, are you interested?" "I wasn't interested at first, but it looks like you're going tonight too? I'm a little interested again." "Yes, Master said to let me learn more." Zheng Kun's words made Luo Na's face slightly heated up, and her tone became a little twitchy. "Then let's go together. Anyway, I have nothing to do, and I was just thinking about meeting that teacher Chu for a while." "Teacher Chu?!" "The nickname I gave to that ghost." Zheng Kun said, "I originally wanted this ghost to live a few more days, but today's trial made me very unhappy." "That's really great!" Hearing Zheng Kun's exact answer, Lorna said with some joy, "Sister Dingdang said that although you are very slippery, you have good strength, and you also have a special weapon to restrain this kind of thing, you go It will definitely help." "She is still staring at my knife, you tell her, don't even think about it." Zheng Kun understood Ma Dingdang's thoughts in seconds. Speaking of which, as time went by, he became more and more familiar with the razor he signed in, and felt more and more that he had found a treasure. That is a very magical razor. Not to mention the sharpness that can cut through the body of the second-generation zombie. Just talking about his function, now Zheng Kun has tested two. One is that after cutting a living thing, the wound caused will bleed continuously and cannot be stopped at all. No matter what method is used, there is no way to heal. The other is that this thing can Causes great damage to spirits. Based on these two points alone, the value of this knife is no less than that of the demon stick in Ma Dingdang's hand. That thing can only beat ghosts, and has no great effect on people. When meeting a real person, it is almost the level of a rubber stick, maybe not as strong as an ordinary rubber stick. Only because it has fatal damage to things like spirit bodies, it will become the inheritance of the Ma family. Obviously, after seeing the power of Zheng Kun's knife, Ma Dingdang has been thinking about it, and he has been thinking about it all the time. But so what? Even if you are Brother Sheng's woman, you can't take my knife! Don't think about hitting me with a knife! ¡ù¡ù¡ù In this era, the journey from Kowloon to Pat Heung is not that short. Rona drove the car and arrived at Baxiang at dusk. Luo Na parked the car by a river with ease, where the two aunts and nephews of the Ma family had already been standing there. Seeing Zheng Kun, Ma Dingdang couldn't help frowning. "How do youcoming? " "Why can't I come, is this your home? A joke!" Zheng Kun didn't have a good look at Ma Dingdang. "Okay, don't pinch the two of you as soon as you meet." Ma Danna couldn't stand it any longer, "We're here for business." "I know it's business." Zheng Kun passed Ma Dingdong a few steps, walked to the river and said, "I heard that you have fought against that guy, what's the situation?" "none of your business!" "Enough, Ding Dong!" Ma Danna scolded in a low voice, interrupted Ma Ding Dong, turned to Zheng Kun and said, "We have almost confirmed the location of the bones, but she has become a climate, with her body as the center, forming a cloud Ghost Domain, it is difficult for us to enter." "It's hard to get in?!" Zheng Kun said with a look of surprise, "You are the Ma family. The family dedicated to eradicating zombie kings and generals in 2010 will not be powerless in the face of a ghost, right?" "It can't be said that there is nothing we can do, it's just that we can't break through this ghost domain now." "Don't you have dragons?!" "Shenlong cannot be summoned casually. To deal with this fierce ghost, we need to rely on our own strength. " "Rely on your own strength?" Zheng Kun laughed and said, "Is it okay to rely on your own strength? The famous Ma family doesn't know how to collect ghosts without borrowing the power of Shenlong. It's really interesting!" "You can do it, you can go!" Ma Dingdang said not to be outdone when he heard Zheng Kun mocking the Ma family. "Okay!" Zheng Kun didn't shirk this time, stepped forward and asked, "Where are the bones?" "Based on this tree, to the big rock on the opposite bank, his bones are within this area, and the error will not exceed ten meters." Ma Dingdang gestured to Zheng Kun for the approximate location of the bones. "However, let me remind you that she already has a ghost domain, and I don't know how long this ghost domain has been formed, and what kind of power it has. Once you enter this water area, you will fall into his ghost domain, and you will be in trouble It's you." "It's just a ghost, I will be afraid of her." While speaking, a layer of dark red current flashed across his body, and crackling sounds rang out. Zheng Kun jumped up, the electric light all over his body condensed on his fists, and he punched that piece of water hard! ? Lightning Run Thunder Fist! Boom The electric light exploded, like a thunderbolt on a dry day, shocking and stirring the soul. Caught off guard, the three of them were all "buzzed" by the thunder explosion. Especially Lorna, her face turned pale, and she felt as if her head had been hit hard by a sledgehammer, making her dizzy. ? Lightning and Thunder Fist Ma Danna is also a person who knows the goods, her face froze, and she looked at Zheng Kun who had fallen into the water. Eyes full of puzzlement ? Lightning Crash Thunder Fist This is the direct descendant of Maoshan! Only the most core Maoshan disciples can practice. As far as he knows, even Zombie Dao Chang Mao Xiaofang has not practiced this boxing technique, or he himself is not qualified to practice this boxing technique. This kind of Maoshan secret method appeared in Zheng Kun's body, and it seems that he has a deep knowledge of this boxing method. Without more than ten years of immersion, it is absolutely impossible to unleash such power. But isn't this guy a descendant of Qianmen? And it looks like he is only about 20 years old. A descendant of a thousand families of gods. really! At this time, Zheng Kun had already fallen into the water, sinking directly like a half of a heavy stone. As he sank, the surrounding water suddenly changed strangely. Main Text Chapter 138 The Ma Family's Means (Part 1) Dark red lightning wrapped around his fists, flashing a dazzling light, and the sound of "crackling" became very strange in the water. The surrounding water was blasted by the electric light, and layers of ripples spread away. Zheng Kun's body slowly sank to the bottom of the river like a big rock. "Where's the agreed ghost domain? Where's the agreed Chu Renmei Chu teacher?!" Both feet fell into the mud at the bottom of the river, and Zheng Kun almost choked on water. "Didn't it mean that this area is full of Chu Renmei's ghost land? But why is there nothing?" He was very puzzled. This river is not too deep, that is, three to four meters deep. With Zheng Kun's current spiritual sense and eyesight, he can clearly see everything under the water. Stone dead branches Mud There are also some household garbage Other than that, nothing. There are no bones, no ghosts, nothing. It looks no different from the ordinary river bottom, except that some living things are missing. Yes, there is no living thing here, not even a fish, a shrimp, crab or even plankton. A dead silence, a completely dead place. Could it be that my movements are too loud? Scared Chu Renmei away? He guessed the truth in his mind, and withdrew the lightning on his fists. Just stood quietly at the bottom of the river for about ten minutes. Then he floated up from the bottom of the river and walked to the bank covered in water. "Miss Ma, are you kidding me?" After landing on the shore, a dark red electric light flashed on Zheng Kun's body, and a series of electric sparks exploded, evaporating all the water on his body, and of course, half of his clothes were mushy. His tone was very unfriendly, as if Ma Dingdang would turn his face if he got one wrong answer. "Shit ghost domain, I didn't see anything!" "Of course you can't see anything if you rush down in such a murderous spirit." Madonna said speechlessly. "Lightning and Thunder Fist, the secret boxing method handed down by Maoshan, is also the nemesis of all ghosts and ghosts, but if there is a little bit of reason, she will not choose to confront you head-on." "Even so, didn't you say that there are Chu Renmei's bones at the bottom of the river?" "She has become a climate, has wisdom, and is not a fool. Of course, such an important thing as a corpse has been collected by him in the ghost domain. You can't enter the ghost domain, and of course you can't see anything." "Then am I not here in vain?" "If you weren't in such a hurry, you wouldn't have come in vain." Ma Dingdang said coldly. It's like Sun Monkey and Drifting fighting in the quicksand river. Chu Renmei is Drifting at this time Even if they are killed, they are unwilling to go ashore. If she doesn't go ashore, Zheng Kun, the grandson monkey, can't use it even if he has great abilities. "Is there any other way?" "You have already shocked her. Although this Chu Renmei was invaded by resentment, she still has a high degree of wisdom and reason. She knows that she is not your opponent. Why did she come to seek death? Naturally, she will not appear." "There must be a way to force her to come out. I don't want to come here for nothing." Zheng Kun said in a deep voice, "Your Ma family has been passed down for 2000 years. It's impossible that you don't even have such a means?" "Zheng Kun, don't be too self-righteous." "I don't think I'm self-righteous. I went to court as a witness today. I'm very upset about the verdict. I need to vent. Otherwise, if I don't think clearly, things will happen if I don't think well." "An accident? What happened?" "Huh, I asked the question knowingly, my blood power was activated by you, it's very troublesome, don't you know?" Zheng Kun gave Ma Dingdang a vicious look, took her back a step in fright, and couldn't help but fall silent. This pot belongs to her and cannot be shaken off. "Even if I can force her to come out, are you sure to subdue her?" Ma Dannuo stopped the topic, changed the subject, and asked Zheng Kun, "It's not so easy to deal with such an old ghost." "Of course!" Zheng Marriage said confidently. "As long as you get Huang Quan out, I guarantee she won't be able to escape." "If that's the case, then I'll try it!" Madonna gave Zheng Kun a complicated look. This Zheng Kun is really too mysterious   The so-called descendant of a thousand families is probably just a cover. It is very likely that it is the seed left by a direct disciple of Maoshan on Hong Kong Island. After all, the situation in the mainland is complicated now, even for an authentic and famous sect like Maoshan, life is not easy Leaving a line of seeds on Hong Kong Island as a backup is also the proper meaning of this kind of big school inheritance. Thinking about this point clearly, she no longer hesitated. Having a good relationship with a disciple of a thousand sects and having a good relationship with a secret direct disciple of Maoshan are two completely different concepts. Reaching out to take the demon stick from Dingdong Ma, she said to Dingdong Ma, "Dingdong, let me go." "Auntie, you!" Ma Danna was silent, did not speak, but waved her hand, signaling Ma Dingdong to stay away from her. Ma Dingdang stepped back more than a dozen steps reluctantly, and looked at Zheng Kun with fierce eyes again. "Hey, silly boy, do you think I really want to work so hard? I'm doing it for your future. You have offended Zheng Kun. If you can't take this opportunity to form a good relationship and resolve this contradiction, After I die, who can help you? Ma Danna lamented in her heart, but she couldn't see anything wrong on her face. "What to look at, what is there to see, be careful, I am in a bad mood, and I poached your eyeballs." Zheng Kun was not polite to Ma Dingdong, and at the same time let Lorna also retreat to Ma Dingdong's position. Safety first! After confirming that both of them are safe, Ma Danna looked at Zheng Kun, as if asking why you didn't leave? "Leave me alone, just do your thing." "Okay!" It seemed that Ma Danna also meant to weigh Zheng Kun, and didn't take him a little too far. The next moment, Ma Dannuo raised the demon stick in her hand and muttered something. Very weird words, Zheng Kun couldn't understand them at all, but the voice sounded a bit weird in his ears, as if he had heard it somewhere. As Ma Danna's voice became thinner and denser, Zheng Kun obviously felt that the fluctuations of energy particles around him became active. In my mind, the voice of the system prompt also came. "Ding! Significant energy detected, the system is charging!" "Ding! Significant energy detected, the system is charging!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Charge up, charge up your size! Zheng Kun felt upset, cursed in a low voice, and stopped caring about the stupid system raised by this little maid. After all, at his current charging speed, it is impossible to complete charging in a short time. Perhaps after killing Chu Renmei, the system can be fully charged once. But this is not what he needs. After Ma Dannuo finished reading, the demon stick in her hand shook. At the tip of her demon stick, a layer of faint fluorescent light flashed. Although the fluorescent light was not bright, it was very conspicuous at night. What is this? A slight light flashed at the bottom of Zheng Kun's eyes. Yin and Yang eyes open In his spiritual vision, he saw some powder that was too fine to be seen, and it was scattered from the tip of the subduing magic wand. </div> Text Chapter 139 Killing (2nd more 3000 words) Powder? For no reason, a weird feeling rose in Zheng Kun's heart! An old lady in her 50s and 60s actually played the flower fairy thing in front of me, and didn't even look at your bloated figure and whether you can still dance! He complained from the bottom of his heart, and even felt an inexplicable feeling of nausea. "No, there is something wrong with this powder!" After all kinds of strange negative feelings arose, Zheng Kun immediately felt something was wrong. In the spirit vision, a faint gray powder floated in the air and spread outward, covering him already. It seems that he accidentally inhaled a small mouthful just now, and just such a tiny bit has already polluted his heart. Amazing! He was so frightened that he immediately closed his breath. And in his vision of spiritual vision, the faint powder drifted away like mist, and slowly moved towards the top of the river. Vaguely, Zheng Kun saw a wing looming in the mist. It was the scaled wing of a moth, and the countless powders in the center of the scaled wing formed a compound eye. Suddenly, Ma Danna's eyes widened violently, and she let out a soft drink. Amidst the soft drinking, Zheng Kun's ears suddenly sounded, the sound of fluttering wings. It was as if there were countless moths fluttering around her ears. The compound eyes on the scaled wings flickered a layer of faint gray light, the gray light flickered lightly, and with a "crash", the originally calm water surface suddenly oscillated, round after round of ripples swayed, and invisible power flowed from the water surface. spread out. The scene around Zheng Kun changed accordingly. The river in front of me has disappeared, replaced by a quaint village. Ghost Domain appeared! The ancient village looked very desolate and dilapidated, and the ground was covered with weeds. A dead body lay on the grass. Blue costumes, long hair with shawls, pale complexion, and tightly closed eyes. Is this Chu Renmei's body? No, this is an illusion! Chu Renmei's body will never be here. Li Gui, experienced a spiritual leap, All formed are their own ghost domains And in the ghost domain, they have an unparalleled advantage. Just like now. The moment he was shrouded in the ghost domain, Zheng Kun felt as if his body was covered with a thick layer of wet cotton, and he became heavy. This heaviness is not only manifested on the body, but also inside the body. The pneumatic movement in the body became stagnant, and the energy became as slow as mercury, moving slowly. ? The Lightning Ben Lei Fist is no longer working, even if it can barely function, it is impossible to have much power. And his spiritual power was also attacked by a strange force, This force is very strange. Because he is in the ghost realm, full of illusions, he observes his surroundings more with his own mental power and spiritual sense. When the ghost domain is fully unfolded, the feeling of being attacked by the spiritual sense is like someone throwing sand at the eyes. Spicy eyes! Numerous illusions appeared in front of his eyes, even within his spiritual perception. The whining sound of insects floated up, covering up the phantom in front of him. After all, his mental power has also undergone a leap, and it is based on the innate gossip formation. Naturally has a superhuman defense. The next moment, he felt something under his feet. A pale hand stretched out from the ground, grabbed his ankle, and dragged him down to the ground. When he lowered his head subconsciously, his feet had already sunk into the ground, almost reaching his knees, and his body could not move. Is it just such a small trick? He sneered and didn't care much. This scene looked a little creepy, but he knew it was not true. This is also an illusion, the opponent used the ghost domain to mess up his knowledge. Disturbing the mind is one of the most innate abilities of ghosts. Chu Renmei is a fierce ghost, and she is in the other party's ghost domain. This ability will naturally be brought to the limit. But that's all! In the face of hallucinations, the most important thing is not to panic! While not panicking, just try to break the situation. Zheng Kun's responseWhen she realized that her ghost domain was being corroded by another extremely strange force, she was helpless. If you don't want to do anything, after a while, let alone an attack, even your own ghost domain will be eaten up by this rustling thing. Who is not a fool? Not even Chu Renmei, at least not now. She just became violent and bloodthirsty because of the erosion of resentment. The next moment, Zheng Kun felt the space around him change again, the feeling of sand being thrown into his eyes disappeared, and a thin layer, like a membrane, began to shrink. In the spiritual vision, the scope of the ghost domain is fading at an extremely fast speed. It seems that it will disappear soon. Waiting for you to escape! He sneered, stomped his feet lightly, The moment he sensed that his body was out of the ghost domain, he flipped his right hand, and a golden gossip mirror appeared in his palm. ? Congenital gossip array, open Swipe, swipe, swipe Strands of apricot-yellow light centered on him, rising from eight directions. The rays of light condensed to form eight apricot-yellow banners. The eight banners are completely condensed with apricot-yellow light, covering the sky and the earth. Chu Renmei's ghost domain, the shrinking ghost domain, was instantly frozen under the apricot light. ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª Following the formation of the eight banners, streaks of red light shot out from the eight banners, hitting the air repeatedly. The surrounding space vibrated. Finally, a thunderous sound exploded. As if something exploded. Following a sharp hiss, a black shadow with a glow around it soared into the sky, slammed into one of the big flags, and wanted to break through the big flag and break out. "Come out, just die for me!" Zheng Kun didn't give her a chance to get close at all, the dark red lightning flashed continuously, and the energy of the Lightning Ben Lei Fist flowed through her whole body, and her figure rose into the sky like a cannonball. The right fist was clenched tightly, wrapped in a layer of intense electric light. ? Flash Thunder Ben Thunder Fist, Ben Thunder Strike! With a loud bang, he punched the black shadow heavily. The black shadow had no strength to resist at all, and it exploded in an instant, turning into dozens of fragments, flying in all directions. The apricot-yellow light that shrouded the surroundings instantly exploded. Zilazilazila¡ª¡ª These fragments had no chance of falling to the ground at all, as if they had fallen into a pan of oil, refined by the light, and the clear smoke rose. In the end, it was completely evaporated. Ding! The system is fully charged, do you sign in? sign! </div> Main Text Chapter 140 Bloodline Fusion! ? Lightning Run Thunder Fist! Congenitally pull out the array! (there is no typo in this word) Also said that you are not a disciple of Maoshan! When the eight apricot light curtains rose, Ma Danna had already confirmed Zheng Kun's identity. Regardless of what publicity he has to the outside world, what he said is a thousand generations, it is all false. Inheritance cannot deceive people. Even his master, the dead little Zhabei, may be the direct descendant of Maoshan, but he is just wearing a layer of thousands of skins. Is Qianmen Ruyijin amazing? Even she can produce ten or eight qigongs that are not weaker than Ruyi Jin at any time. As for Martin Dingdong and Luo Na, they were already a little demented at this time. Can human beings still do this? The eight apricot-yellow banner-like light curtains not only enveloped Chu Renmei's ghost domain, but also covered the area above the rivers. The created momentum is extremely majestic, and everyone present is included in it. This is the power of the innate gossip array. It is also the essence of the innate gossip array. How could it be possible that the person who can make such a movement is not a descendant of Maoshan? Zheng Kun walked ashore step by step, but his expression seemed a little strange. Especially when his eyes fell on Ma Dannuo, his expression became extremely complicated. Inside the seemingly peaceful body, the blood is transpiring, evolving, merging, and evolving at an extremely slow speed Ding! Check-in object Madonna Sign in to the bloodline, the silkworm moth that destroys life Ding! It was detected that the silkworm moth of the bloodline and the host's bloodline of the dream-eating seed can fuse. Is it possible to fuse? Fusion! The host's blood is merging Ding! The fusion of the host's bloodline was successful, and the evolution of the host's bloodline was successful! The Desperate Silkworm Moth! Seed of eating dreams! The system raised by the little maid only told him that the blood fusion was successful, but did not tell him what the current blood is. But she can be sure that her current blood must have something to do with fate! I was so fucked up by this system. Of course it has something to do with fate, the blood of the Ma family itself has been tampered with by fate. Listen, listen! The Desperate Silkworm Moth! How could this have nothing to do with fate. Do you mean breaking fate? Damn it! Destiny can be said to be the final big boss in the zombie world, and it is also a strange existence. Anyone who gets entangled with it will end badly. Thinking about the experience of the Ma family over the past 2,000 years, you will know how annoying this thing is. Now, through the blood of the Ma family, I am actually related to fate! What can he say? He can only carry everything silently and make every effort to strengthen himself. Regardless of the purpose of fate? As long as his strength is sufficient and he has the cards to fight against, he will not be afraid. "Innate Diagram Formation, Lightning and Thunder Fist, Officer Zheng is really hiding something! " (This sentence is still correct) Ma Danna looked at Zheng Kun who was walking towards her step by step, showing a gentle smile. Zheng Kun could read the rare kindness in her tone, but he ignored her. Just glanced at her, passed Ma Danna, walked to Luo Na's side, and grabbed her. "let's go!" "Huh? Oh!" Luo Na was about to say something, but felt the extremely hot temperature from Zheng Kun's palm holding her arm, her complexion changed suddenly, and she said obediently. "Master, let's go first!" After finishing speaking, he let Zheng Kun pull him into the car and drove away. The two women from the Ma family were left at the scene. Ma Dana and Ma Dingdong looked at each other. "Auntie, this is!" "He should have paid a certain price for eliminating Chu Renmei. It is very likely that he has something to do with the awakened bloodline, and he doesn't trust us, so he left in such a hurry. Feeling that her hot face was stuck to a cold butt just now, she felt insulted, but she forcefully explained. "Okay, the trouble here is solved, let's go back too."   "He obviously can solve it by himself, why did he ask us?!" Ma Dingdang was startled by Zheng Kun's strength. Not to mention anything else, just a congenital gossip array, if she doesn't summon the dragon, she can't find any way to break it. She was not even sure if she could break through the formation after summoning the dragon. "I don't know what he thinks, but it is certain that he is the direct descendant of Maoshan. If you have time, you can go to Qiushu and tell him about Zheng Kun and see if he knows. I know that there is still a lineage of Maoshan in Hong Kong Island." "Why?" "Why? If he is only a descendant of a thousand families, it doesn't matter if he has the blood of an exorcist, but if his background of a thousand families is just his disguise, things will be different. The Maoshan School is a big school that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has deep roots in the supernatural circle. Although it has also been under a little pressure in the mainland, it has completely preserved the inheritance. Such a guy, if you can not make a grudge, don't make a grudge. Also, didn't the Taoist priest from Maoshan come to Hong Kong Island? Some time ago, they found me and wanted to bring our Ma family into the game. I didn't agree, but I can also see that their current situation is very bad. Zheng Kun's current reputation and status in Hong Kong Island is exactly what they need. If he is told that Zheng Kun can run lightning and thunder fist, what kind of reaction will he have? ? The Lightning Ben Lei Fist has been regarded by the Shi family as their own taboo since three hundred years ago! " "That's it!" Ma Dingdang suddenly realized. "In this way, isn't Zheng Kun in trouble?!" "It can't be regarded as a trouble. That Daoist Shi is not a fool. Their biggest need now is to gain a firm foothold in Hong Kong Island. It is only a helpless choice to focus on the club, and Zheng Kun is their better choice. .¡± "You mean, Daoist Shi and the others will contact and absorb Zheng Kun?!" "This is for sure." "But can Zheng Kun agree? He is not the kind of person who is willing to submit to others, can he agree?!" "Then it depends on whether he has the ability to refuse. Whether he agrees or not is one thing, but whether we do it or not is another. Both are disciples of Maoshan, among other things, there should be some incense and fire, maybe he will thank us after it is done! " "That's right, I'll go to Qiu Shu tomorrow." Ma Dingdang nodded thoughtfully, "By the way, aunt, is there no news from the general yet?!" "For the time being, you don't need to worry about the matter of the general. In the past few months, I have been thinking about what Zheng Kun said that day. The more I think about it, the more I think what he said makes sense." "Makes sense? Auntie, you don't really want to apologize to that zombie king, do you?" "How is it possible? Even if we apologize now, there is no guarantee that the general will not slap us to death. I am referring to the curse of our blood. If our curse is not the general, what will it be?!"< /div> Text No. 141 The signal sent (make up for the second update yesterday) early morning The sun shines into the house through the thin window screens Zheng Kun opened his eyes and quietly looked at Luo Na who was getting dressed. Luo Na seemed to feel something, turned around, and was meeting Zheng Kun's eyes, with a blush on her face. "Your state was a little bit wrong yesterday, did you encounter trouble when dealing with Chu Renmei?!" "A little accident." Zheng Kun rubbed his head, and now his head is still a little tingling, dizzy, and the sequelae of blood evolution have not completely faded away. He looked up at Lorna, "Are you alright, I was a little overwhelmed yesterday." "It's okay, but it's a little inconvenient. I may not be able to go to the police station today." "Then you can take a few days off! Treat it as an injury." Zheng Kun said with a hey smile. He was indeed a little crazy last night, Under the stimulation of bloodline evolution, instinctive desire completely defeated reason, and in this instinctive desire, there are also characteristics of reproduction. However, as the saying goes, supernatural powers are no match for days, and superstitions are no match for science. The instinct to reproduce has finally fallen under modern tools and has been completely intercepted. However, he was also frightened by his state last night. "I'll make you breakfast!" said Rona, who was dressed. "No, I still have things to do." It's only now that I think of making breakfast. It's far worse than Ah Qing. If it's Ah Qing, the breakfast is ready now. Well, it will take a while to adjust. Zheng Kun sat up from the bed. He rubbed his slightly numb waist and eyes, is he too old to bear after tossing for half a night? of course not. He won't admit it, everything is because of this bloodline evolution, it's just an evolutionary sequelae. The evolution of blood has a great impact on his body, and his body seems to have not adapted to this evolution, but He can feel from the changes in his qigong and mental power that he has benefited greatly from this bloodline evolution, which is much greater than he imagined. "By the way, when you were studying and practicing at Ma's house, did you meet other people?" other people? Luo Na thought for a while and said, "The Ma family doesn't have much contact with the outside world. Except for a man named Uncle Qiu who came once, no one else has been to Ma's house, but I remember one night After Master took a call, he hurried out and didn't come back until the next morning." Seeking Uncle? No home at night! Zhen Kun nodded and said, "When you are at Ma's house, keep an eye on me. If there are strangers visiting Ma's house, please notify me immediately after you come back. Also, keep a low profile in front of these people and don't act casually." provoke them." good! Seeing Zheng Kun's seriousness, Luo Na also felt a little uneasy. "Sir Zheng, do you know something?!" "It's just some speculation, you just need to do what I say, squeeze the maximum value from the Ma family as much as possible, don't easily get into trouble with the Ma family, if the Ma family wants to give you any tasks, in the first Inform me as soon as possible, remember, you belong to me, not from the Ma family." "Um!" Although I don't understand why Zheng Kun did this, but she is deeply influenced by Zheng Kun now, and the relationship between the two has made substantial progress last night, and now she has a feeling of being obedient to Zheng Kun. Although the supernatural circle on Hong Kong Island is relatively closed, it is undeniable that if one traces its origins, this circle is simply an extension of the supernatural circle in the mainland, with deep roots. Who in the supernatural world can go back one or two generations and not come from What about in the Mainland? Just because of the special environment of Hong Kong Island, The current ghost circle still maintains an antique atmosphere and has not been influenced by the mainland. Similarly, this circle also refuses to be influenced by the mainland. Speaking of it, the degree of stubbornness is not lower than that of Chilong Group. The Chilong Group's personnel have a complex flow of people with various backgrounds, and many of them have some connection, or even a deep relationship, with the spiritual circle on Hong Kong Island. It's just that the supernatural circle on Hong Kong Island is too inaccessible, and its influence on Hong Kong Island's political and business circles is limited to Feng Shui. Only the Ma family and Mao Xiaofang's lineage can really fight. But it is only able to fight. Chilong Group has no shortage of people who can fight, what they lack is people who can really help them in Hong Kong Island.?A man with a firm foot. Feng Shui masters are not good, and even those who can fight are not good. Zheng Kun Xing! This is why he made up his mind to destroy Chu Renmei today. Firstly, it was because of the court trial during the day, which made him feel very upset, and he needed to vent his thoughts. Second, he deliberately revealed Maoshan¡¯s direct lineage in front of the Ma family. Why? Fishing! The Maoshan lineage is in the mainland, and has been passed down for thousands of years. The family has a big business and a big face. The information I got from Guazi is that the Maoshan lineage is very sensitive to the situation, and has no resistance to the development of the times, and is even very cooperative. However, some die-hard members clashed with Guazi and the others and broke out. One of them, Shi Wen, was one of the backbones of the Chilong Group. Zheng Kun wanted to fish him out. Of course, he didn't want to have any direct conflict with the Chilong Group, but he wanted to trigger a direct conflict between Chilong and the Hong Kong Island authorities, and it was a big conflict. ? Know yourself and know your enemy, and you can win a hundred battles. If you don't even have the information of the other party, how can you trigger a conflict between the two sides? At most, it's just a small fight. He needs a channel to understand Chilong Group. Before the open investigation had no clear results, he thought of a trick outside the market. Even though the two sides have come to an opposing position because of the skinning case, this is business and not an irreconcilable contradiction. Public to public, private to private! After all, he has this value now. The identity of a direct disciple of Maoshan is full of imaginable and manipulable space. In the past, they couldn't figure out Zheng Kun's roots, but now, Zheng Kun took the initiative to expose it. Then pass the news through the Ma family. Why is it the Ma family! The relationship between the Ma family and Mao Xiaofang's lineage is very close, and Mao Xiaofang's lineage is the direct descendant of Maoshan. Well, it doesn't matter, if you turn around all the time, you will be able to turn to Shi Wen in the end. Next, it depends on Shi Wen's reaction. Asked by Shi! A disciple of the Maoshan Shi family. Maoshan Shijia and Lightning and Thunder Fist are inseparable. With Shi Wen's personality, when he knew that he also knew how to play Lightning and Thunder Fist even better than him, how could he not be able to resist coming to him? He will definitely want to know where his Lightning and Thunder Fist is inherited from. How could you tell him? Obviously not. What follows is the conflict imaginable. Seek compromise in conflict and progress in compromise. Conflict, compromise, progress! This is Zheng Kun's logic. "The signal has been sent out. Next, it depends on your choice, Chilong, let me take this opportunity to weigh your weight!!" In Zheng Kun's eyes, there was a hint of eagerness to try. </div> Main Text Chapter 142 Establishment (was updated 2nd yesterday) , "ah¡ª¡ª!!" A rapid scream pierced the night sky. Woke up your family and neighbors. This is a village house on Hong Kong Island with a dense population. In the dead of night, a short scream is enough to startle a large group of people. "Hey, what are you doing?!" On the bed, a middle-aged woman rubbed her eyes in a daze, and slapped the man on the body. "It's three o'clock in the middle of the night, what are you howling?!" The man sat up from the bed, wiped the sweat off his head, looked around, looked at the familiar simple village house, and let out a sigh of relief. "It's okay, I had a nightmare." "Sleep well, don't think about it all day long." The woman turned over and fell asleep again in a daze. "Huh!!" The man swallowed hard, stroking his beating heart. Just now he had a nightmare, a nightmare about the end of the world. Woke up directly by that horrible dream. If this is the case, it's fine, but this dream is not like the dreams he had in the past. He forgot it soon after waking up. Some scenes in the dream were deeply engraved into the depths of his mind like brand marks. Forgotten, as he recalled, it deepened again. ? Darkness, silence Fireballs falling from the sky, strange insects crawling all over the ground The rustling sound of gnawing, the ear-piercing sound of insects, and the sound of fluttering wings seemed to be still in my ears, and they didn't dissipate until a long time later. "This dream, is it true or not?!" Even though the scene in the dream had dissipated, every time he recalled the real scene, he still felt a little bit of doubt deep in his heart. This night, apart from him, several other people on Hong Kong Island had the same experience. The scenes in their dreams may be different, and the situation of the doomsday may be different because of their respective imaginations. However, the sound of insects chirping, gnawing, and flapping wings echoed in their ears like the whispers of demons All of this is naturally the masterpiece of Zheng Kun. The Chilong Group is just a small episode. It is gratifying to succeed, and it is nothing to lose. There is only one thing he cares about most now, strange talk. Trying to integrate my own existence into an urban ghost story. The carrier has been selected, and attempts to operate it have begun. The method of operation is also very simple. With the ability to dream, which is almost a bug for ordinary people, secretly manipulating the dreams of ordinary people, entering their subconscious, and implanting one's own existence in it, is just a small trick. If he wants, he can even make thousands of people his puppets or loyal fans overnight. However, this method is too rough, too radical, and too easy to expose, which will cause unpredictable consequences. After all, this is not a world where I am alone. So he didn't do it. He just took a small step forward. ?Using the prophecy of Nostradamus, some people's dreams will show the picture of the end of the day. By dreaming, they force their own information into their subconscious mind. People affected by the dream will pay attention to the news in this area unconsciously, and as more and more information in this area, their impression will become deeper and deeper, and the imprint he implanted in the subconscious will also become deeper. Deeper and deeper, until his existence is inseparable from this prophecy. Therefore, in addition to dreams, he also arranged some auxiliary means. For example, in today's Huandao Daily, in the sub-page's column of strange and interesting stories, There was an introduction about Nostradamus' great prophecy. "After July 1999, The king of terror descended from the sky. The king of Anglomoa wakes up, Preceded the reign of brutish Mars luck. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The descendants of angels and humans rule us and protect the common peace. He stopped the war in order to end (suffering), and the peace can last forever. " In his previous life, this big prophecy turned out to be nonsense. However, there are also diehards who far-fetched it and involved it in the horror tycoon Ben. However, in his previous life in July 1999, the end of the world did not come.   This prophecy is self-defeating. However, before 1999, many novelty-seeking news and magazines hyped this great prophecy, and the closer it was to this point in time, the hotter it became. Even made a lot of things. Others can fry, why not? Zheng Kun now has the newspaper Huandao Daily on hand, why can't he use this newspaper to lead the way? Anyway, the column of strange and interesting stories is dedicated to publishing all kinds of nonsense stories. Deduce this small prophecy in various ways, and finally make it hot. It is almost 20 years away from 1999, and it is not yet the real moment of outbreak. This is also a good opportunity for him to integrate himself into it. Think about it, those who had nightmares last night and happened to read the story about this prophecy in the newspaper, would they be curious, fearful, or investigate? Year after year, month after month, day after day, person after person Even the content of the prophecy that appeared in this dream has affected the real world! What would he think? Will you be more sure about the veracity of this prophecy? Will it be spread out? At that time, when the influence of society reaches a certain level, will the ghost talk manifest in some form? These are all subject to verification. However, he has already taken the first step. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Sir Zheng, Sir William is looking for you." "Find me?" Early in the morning, as soon as he stepped into the office area, Song Zijie said to him. Zheng Kun was taken aback for a moment. Apart from the skinning case, he didn't have any major cases worth noticing. As for this skinning case, to be honest, even the ownership has not been fully clarified yet. Both he and William maintain a negative attitude towards it. It is basically impossible to say that William came to him for this case. "Is there another big case? No, I haven't received any news!" With doubts, he came to William's office. Get "William sir, are you looking for me?!" with a vacuum of doubt "Well, Ah Kun, sit down." William nodded, seemingly in deep thought. "Thank you sir." Zheng Kun's heart sank slightly, and a strange feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. "Akun, there is something I want to discuss with you." "You say." Zheng Kun sat on the chair opposite William, his brows slightly moved, when did this guy treat him so politely? Could it be that there is really some big unsolvable case coming to me? "It's like this. I don't know if you have noticed that there has been a restless force on Hong Kong Island recently, and this restless force also involves extraordinary abilities." Restless power! Extraordinary ability! Zheng Kun instantly thought of Chilong Group. "Could it be that he wants to hand over the matter of the Chilong Group to me?!" Zheng Kun's eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "I really didn't notice this, you know, the recent skinning case has given me a lot of headaches .¡± "That's what I'm talking about, and the case of Ms. Mina being assassinated. It is undeniable that these cases involve extraordinary power." "It looks like this." Zheng Kun nodded, looked at William, and waited for the next sentence. "In addition to these two cases, there are other cases that involve extraordinary power, but they are all covered up." William glanced at Zheng Kun, "In view of the recent occurrence of extraordinary cases, the superiors decided to set up a special department to be responsible for such cases, and decided that you will be in charge of this department!" Chapter 143 You Actually Have No Choice (Part 1) , "Sir William, how could you think of me for such a good thing?" Zheng Kun said with a speechless face. "You are the most suitable candidate." William looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Heir of Qianmen, proficient in Qigong, Lu Ziye in the rivers and lakes, and knows many people. Apart from you, there is no other suitable candidate in the current police force." "So I became the only candidate?!" Zheng Kun said with a wry smile, but he began to add up in his heart. If it was placed half a year ago, Zheng Kun would definitely not accept such a thing, but the situation has changed now. In Eastern terms, the space-time environment has changed. Half a year ago, he would worry that this kind of department would not be known by the public because of its secrecy, even if the case was solved, it would be covered up, and he would even take credit for himself, and he would be locked in this department. There is no chance of getting ahead. But now! Why is there no chance to get ahead? As long as the operation is good, such a department will not only have the opportunity to stand out, but will also greatly increase the power in its hands. As long as there are enough supernatural events and supernatural events, the department's status in the police force will be more important, and the chances of getting ahead will be more. Even the last tail is too big to drop. Can the tail be too big? Not even, but definitely will. What he needs now is to integrate himself into the strange story and try to realize a strange story. During this process, some supernatural events, or even a large number of supernatural events, will definitely occur. This is bound to attract the attention of the authorities. ?Because these supernatural events that were born with strange stories have even happened in reality all the time and are verifiable. So in the near future, at least in Hong Kong Island, there will be a lot of supernatural events. The department dealing with supernatural events led by him! A large number of supernatural events have appeared led by him! Is there a better option than this? This is tantamount to controlling everything in your own hands, and it runs smoothly, at your own pace! But it's just that when I fell asleep, I gave myself a pillow directly. It is so caring and considerate! Thinking of this, he showed a face of embarrassment and said, " Sir William, it's not that I don't give you face, but I really can't handle this kind of thing. It is true that I am a descendant of Qianmen, and I am also a qigong master, which is also true, but a qigong master does not mean a person from the spiritual world! Qigong master sounds mysterious, but it is actually just a concept on the physical side. Unless you are a real Qigong master with profound inheritance, you will expand your business to the extraordinary field. I obviously do not have such ability. I am a Qigong master, not an exorcist, and I have no magic power. " Yes, this is the point of Zheng Kun's complaints. He is a qigong master and a warrior. "I am a martial arts practitioner. I am very familiar with people in the Jianghu. I know some people, but we are not in the circle of ghosts, but the circle of warriors. There is still a certain relationship between martial arts qigong masters and ghost circles difference." "No, there is a big difference. As far as I know, the entry qualification for the supernatural circle is to have yin and yang eyes. They call themselves exorcists, but most qigong masters do not have yin and yang eyes. There is no such thing! " "So you asked me to manage this department. At most, I can only help you deal with the right and wrong in the Jianghu. The things caused by some qigong masters, such as the case of Miss Mina's murder, are impossible for me to deal with. If I can't handle these cases, then there is no point in establishing this department, so you'd better hire someone else! " After going around for a long time, Zheng Kun spoke dryly, just to let William understand one thing, which he resisted and refused. "I know this request makes you difficult, but there is no way, the higher-ups have already decided, I just convey this decision to you." "Isn't it, the boss is so domineering? He didn't even discuss it with me?!" Zheng Kun said loudly, with dissatisfaction on his face. "And how did my story reach the ears of the higher-ups? I remember that I have no contact with the high-level police!" "You are so majestic and so pretty, how can it be possible that the top can't afford your background?" &nb?Let¡¯s talk about him, some small associations, I can unplug three or four within a week, you said that I have made such a great contribution, will the superiors suppress me and not give me a promotion? " "Okay then, let me put it another way , if you disagree, you will definitely be targeted by your boss and put on small shoes. I think you don't want to see such a situation! " "That means you will wear small shoes for me?" Zheng Kun said in a bad tone. "It's not me, it's Lampard. I forgot to tell you, I will be promoted to Assistant Commissioner soon, and the position of West Kowloon Police Chief will be taken over by Lampard, yes, that Lampard from the Political Department De, without me covering you, do you think your life in the West Kowloon Police Station will be so easy?" "Even if you are capable and can make meritorious deeds, so what. If a director wants to punish you, there are many ways to do it. Believe me, as long as I am willing, even a few days before leaving office, I have a way to make your file If you are no longer innocent, and there are stains on your files, even if you can be promoted, the room for future advancement is limited." "So, there is no choice? "If you have a choice, I won't come to you to talk about it." "Well, since I have no choice, I will take it. However, I have a few conditions." "Let's talk about it, as long as you are willing to pick it up, there is nothing you can't talk about." This time, William was very generous. Main Text Chapter 144 The Mystery of Winning and Losing (Second Change) Macao Lisboa Hotel In a luxurious suite. Gao Jin looked at the TV screen with a serious expression. What was shown on the TV was the regular game with the ghost king Nie Aotian that day. Of course, there is also the whole process of the conflict between the two. He looked at it over and over again, frowning tightly, as if there was something he couldn't figure out. "Mr. Gao, can you see how he got out of the way?!" Nie Aotian's body is curled up on a chair, his beard and hair are all white, compared to the last time Zheng Kun saw him in high spirits, he seems to be ten years older all of a sudden, he has become old, even his movements are trembling and slow very. Heroes are late! No matter who sees Nie Aotian now, he can't help but sigh with emotion. Losing to Zheng Kun was a huge blow to them. ?Not only was his wisdom lost, but most importantly, even his signboard was torn down and robbed by Zheng Kun. Fortunately, he is still determined. If it were another person, he would have suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and died on the spot. He didn't die of rage on the spot, but he suffered a huge blow mentally, and his energy and spirit were exhausted. Not only did he become old, but even his spirit was blown away, and it was difficult for him to compete with He Xin for the casino like before. of control. He Xin is also a man of loyalty. Seeing that he is no longer a threat to him, he no longer cares about the right and wrong of the past, and let him be the major shareholder of the casino, enjoying the privileges that others do not have. However, in the eyes of everyone, the former ghost king is already in a state of retirement waiting to die. However, if he has to be strong for a lifetime, do you think he will really give up because of one failure? How can it be? However, he knew that with his current mental state and physical state, it was impossible to seek revenge from Zheng Kun. He hasn't even figured out Zheng Kun's tricks until now. Yes, he can be sure that Zheng Kun must be out of money, otherwise, it is impossible to win him. The site is his The gaming equipment is his Even the person who dealt the cards is his, how could he lose? He lost, which means that Zheng Kun must have used extraordinary means to get out of the way, and he couldn't see Zheng Kun's way out, let alone expose it on the spot, so he lost the game. Just because he can't see through, doesn't mean others can't see through either. It's just that the most troublesome thing about Zheng Kun is that he is not a pure gambler. Strictly speaking, if it wasn't for the grievances between his master and himself, this Zheng Kun wouldn't even appear in front of the gambling table. He is really not interested in gambling! After winning against him, Zheng Kun never appeared in the gambling world again, as if his revenge was really avenged. It is even more impossible for a person who does not gamble to crack his tricks. But that doesn't mean it's invulnerable. Because there is another Jin Qing. Jin Qing is his junior sister who accepted apprentices on behalf of his master in front of everyone. It was also he who uttered bold words in public that he would train Jin Qing to become a new generation of God of Gamblers. The current state of Zheng Kun is that he is not in the gambling world, but there are legends about him in the gambling world. And everyone knows that Jin Qing represents Zheng Kun, and Zheng Kun represents Jin Qing. If you want revenge, you have to deal with Jin Qing first. How to solve Jin Qing? Of course, it is to win her all in the new World God of Gamblers Competition to prevent her from becoming a new generation of God of Gamblers. So he found Gao Jin. Gao Jin is Jin Qing's ex-fianc¨¦ and also his senior brother. He knows Jin Qing far better than others. Most importantly, Gao Jin's gambling skills are now somewhat unclear to him. Even though there are countless people, Nie Aotian has to admit a fact. When he saw Gao Jin again, he was shocked by him. Compared with a year ago, Gao Jin has not only faded from childishness, but has matured a lot and has also made amazing progress in gambling skills. Especially those eyes, like a bottomless abyss, containing endless mysteries. At this time, Gao Jin frowned tightly, and kept repeating the pictures in the video. Finally, he set his sights on the last game of cards between him and Zheng Kun. After a long time, he raised his head and asked, "You??You lost to Zheng Kun, why, why did you lose? "As he said, he pointed to the screen and said, "Didn't you win this game of cards?" ! " "I won!" Nie Aotian was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and said, "How could I win? My cards are 2, 4, 6, 7, J, and his card is a straight flush of spades, which is the biggest one. , how could I win?!" Gao Jin didn't speak, and carefully looked at the picture on the screen again, then turned his head and asked Long Wu behind him, "What cards do you see on both sides?!" "Mr. Nie's is 2, 4, 6, 7, j, Zheng Kun is a straight flush, the biggest one." Although he didn't understand why Gao Jin would ask this question, Long Wu still answered truthfully. "No, he is not a straight flush, you are the one, Mr. Nie." Gao Jing seemed to be sure of something, and said in a very firm tone, "And your previous rounds, except for the dice, you won all of them." "What are you talking about?" Nie Aotian looked at Gao Jin with shock in his eyes, took the remote control with his trembling hands, and watched the bet between Zheng Kun and himself anyway, watched it several times, and then put Putting down the remote control, he turned to Gao Jin and said, "I invited you here to help me win, and I'm not joking here." "Do you also think I'm joking?" Gao Jin glanced at Long Wu, then at He Xin who was sitting under the sofa as firmly as Mount Tai, and said, "The cards you all saw were Zheng Kun's straight flush, and Nie's. Mister is holding a deck of miscellaneous cards, isn't he?!" "Yes." He Xin nodded and said, "That's true." "But what I see is exactly the opposite of what you see." Gao Jin said, walked to the screen, pointed to the screen and said, "Except for the game of throwing the dice, I saw the cards in the hands of the two of you in every game, and told you In my eyes, every game is won by Mr. Nie." For a moment, several people in the room looked at each other in blank dismay. "Could it be?" Suddenly Nie Aotian seemed to think of something, hesitation appeared on his face, as if he had figured it out but couldn't believe it. "Old Nie, did you think of something? Tell me." He Xin and he were not so polite and asked directly. "Thousand Gate Illusion Technique, Thousand Gate Illusion Technique, yes, it must be Thousand Gate Illusion Technique!" "What is the Thousand Gate Illusion Technique?!" "This is a gambling technique that has been passed down among thousands of families. I only heard the master mention it. After all, it is an illusion technique." "Illusion?!" Gao Jin looked at Nie Aotian and said, "You mean that Zheng Kun used illusion on the gambling table to make all of you think that the card in his hand is a straight flush, while yours is a straight flush. A deck of miscellaneous cards, he didn't change the cards at all, and didn't need to change the cards?" "That's right." Nie Aotian said, but immediately he didn't believe his own judgment, "No, even if he really mastered the Thousand Gates Illusion Technique, the only ones who can be affected are us at the scene, how could the Illusion Technique affect What about CCTV?" "That's right, what we're watching is CCTV now, and we're not at the scene." He Xin also agrees with Nie Aotian. From this point of view, this speculation seems a bit nonsensical. Illusions are aimed at people, not machines. Anyone with a little common sense in this world knows that it is impossible for machines to be under illusions. "That's not necessarily true." Gao Jin said, "If he keeps the power of illusion on the card, then as soon as you see the card, you will be hit by the illusion immediately. This has nothing to do with CCTV. What he deceived is only It's just your senses." Gao Jin seemed to affirm something, with a dazzling light in his eyes. </div> Main Text Chapter 145 Thousand Doors Illusion (3rd update) "Through the cards, people get illusions. When the closed-circuit television recorded the whole process of the game, it also recorded the power of illusions. Is there such a result?" Although this speculation seems a bit unbelievable, it is also a feasible solution. Gao Yuan moved a little closer to the screen, his eyes flickering with a faint light, carefully observing every frame of the TV screen, after a while, he raised his head and said, "I'm sure you really fell for him Illusion, and the power of illusion is still in the picture, of course, if you don't believe it, we can verify it on the spot." "How to verify." This time, He Xin became interested. "Take this tape again." "Okay, even if you transcribe it ten times, it's fine!" "I'm afraid it's more than ten times." Gao Jin shook his head and said. Half an hour later, a new tape was dubbed. In order to save time, only the content of the last round was included in the dubbed tape. Gao Jin played the ripped tape again. However, the content inside is exactly the same as what they saw just now, without any change. Nie Aotian is still a miscellaneous card, while Zheng Kun is the biggest straight flush. " Without saying a word, Gao Jin moved closer to the TV screen and observed it carefully. After a while, he stood up and said, "Continue to transcribe." He Xin didn't say much, since you asked me to read it, then I'll do it, anyway, the most indispensable thing in a casino is people and technology. After dubbing this time, Gao Jin watched it again, and said in a deep voice, "Go on, this time, use the dubbed tape as the master tape!" When the tape was taken out again, Gao Jin didn't look at it, but just said "Continue!" Just like that, tape after tape, the first time in a row. At this time, Gao Jin just took out the latest roll of tape and put it into the video recorder. This time, the cards of the two changed at the same time. Nie Aotian's eyes were wide open, and the body sitting on the chair slowly got up from the chair. It wasn't just him, Long Wu behind Gao Jin and He Xin who was sitting on the sofa were all stunned by the picture on the screen. in the screen The game remains ?But the cards of Zheng Kun and Nie Aotian were completely different. At this time, the cards in Zheng Kun's hand were 2, 4, 6, 7, j, and the card in Nie Aotian's hand was a straight flush. It just fell off. "Thishow is this possible?" Nie Aotian was so excited that he was a little incoherent, and slowly stood up from the chair. "Thousands of Illusions! It's really a thousand door illusion! Unexpectedly, such a legendary thing actually exists. By the way, Deng Wei, who won Liansheng, must have been beaten to death by himself. He Xin's complexion changed. Deng Wei's death, the police have already made a conclusion, but there are still rumors in the world that Deng Wei did not draw his gun at that time, and there was no violation of the rules. A group of younger brothers beat him to death in front of him. This was still a rumor half an hour ago, but now, they believe it. Zheng Kun can use illusions to let some people see Deng Wei attacking the police, so as to kill Deng Wei reasonably, and then let other people see the truth, spread the truth as rumors, and establish his reputation! He can do it! If this is really the case, this Zheng Kun's scheming is too deep and too terrifying. "It's really a thousand-door illusion. How did he do it? Is there really such a gambling technique in the world?!" Nie Aotian stared at the screen and muttered to himself. "I don't understand the Thousand Doors Illusion Technique, and I don't know how he did it, but I know that whoever bet with him has no chance of winning." Gao Jin took a deep breath, with an unconcealable sense of loneliness in his tone. He is the current God of Gamblers, Ruyijin has cultivated to a very deep level, and has developed special abilities. His pair of eyes can see through, and he can also see through falsehood! However, those were just his eyes. It is meaningless for this kind of gamble. Because it is impossible for him to let other people have the same eyes as him. In a game of gambling, what you see is the 3 of clubs, but what others see is the ace of spades, how do you bet? Say that the other party is out of money? who"Believe it? No one will believe it? Because people only believe what they see with their own eyes, is seeing is believing? He can even use illusion to influence all people, making them believe that what they see is real. In other words, he doesn't need to use the technique of changing cards at all. As long as he wants, it can make every hand in his hand a straight flush in the eyes of others, and it can also make every hand in his opponent's hand look like a straight flush. The cards have all become miscellaneous cards. What a gamble! "He cheated, he really cheated, I want to find him, I want to settle accounts with him!" Finally figured out Zheng Kun's tricks, Nie Aotian was already incoherent with excitement. Gao Jin and Long Wu's people looked at him like idiots. So what if you know the opponent's tricks, the rules of the gambling world, unless you are caught out of tricks on the spot, otherwise, it is not counted as tricks. This is someone else's skill! Now almost a year has passed, and you take a videotape that has been dubbed ** times and tell others that this is evidence of Zheng Kun's cheating. will be laughed at! Seeing the crazy Nie Aotian, He Xin waved his hand, and immediately two strong men came up and helped Nie Aotian out. "Mr. Gao, you are indeed the God of Gamblers. It is amazing. You can even expose such a thousand tricks. You can see through his illusion. You should have a way to break this illusion, right?" Gao Jin shook his head. "His illusion level is too high, even the cards recorded on the CCTV have the power of illusion. Betting with him has absolutely no chance of winning." "But you just cracked his Thousand Skills!" "That's a gamble, it's impossible to use this method on the gaming table." Gao Jin shook his head, fixed his eyes on the playing cards on the screen, seemed to think of something, and said suddenly, "Did you let others see the original video tape?!" "Of course not. Lao Nie lost very badly. Although the news spread, except for a few parties present, no one knew about the process of the game. We will not spread this kind of tape. After all, this For Lao Nie, it is a shame." Gao Jin stroked his chin and thought for a while, sat in front of the screen, picked up the most original video tape and said, "Mr. He, how many audiences are there for this God of Gamblers competition?" people?" "Not too many. Although the World God of Gamblers is known as a grand event in the gambling world, it is gambling after all and is not advocated by governments around the world. Therefore, the number of spectators is limited to 200 people." "200 people!" Gao Jin looked up thoughtfully, suddenly raised his head and said, "I need 1,000 people now, no, at least 1,000 people, I wonder if Mr. He has any here?!" "no problem!" "I also need a hall that can accommodate 1,000 people!" "I'll let them clear the second floor!" He Xin said, "Give me an hour!" </div> Main Text Chapter 146 Deciphering the Illusion (Part 1) He Xin didn't ask Gao Jin why. He just emptied the second floor and arranged the video equipment according to his request. Then, people came one after another. At this time, Gao Jin also saw He Xin's power and appeal in Macau. It didn't take an hour at all. Just half an hour later, the number of people gathered downstairs had already exceeded 1,000. At this time, the second floor The equipment is also debugged. Gao Jin took the master tape and stuffed it into the video recorder. "Okay, let them come up and watch the video together." "Okay!" He Xin nodded. Half an hour later, the second floor was emptied again At this time, He Xin looked at Gao Jin with admiration. "Okay, Mr. Gao, you are indeed a god of gamblers. You can think of such a method. It seems that this thousand illusions are not omnipotent." "Zheng Kun's illusion is very powerful, but in this world, everything has a limit, and illusion is no exception. He can deceive 1 person, 10 people, 100 people, or even 1000 people, but 10,000 people, What about 100,000 people, or even 1 million people? After all, there is a limit, what we have to do is to find out this limit. " "Then how can you be sure that 1,000 people are enough?!" "This illusion is very powerful. It can completely distort a person's senses. If he can influence enough people, why be a little policeman? He can pull thousands of people to do things for him at any time. Why not be a policeman? Comfortable? So I judge that his illusion can affect a limited number of people, and the reason why you haven't discovered it until now is because you have kept this videotape in your collection, and too few people have seen it." He Xin nodded, smiled awkwardly, and didn't dwell on this issue. "You are right, everything in this world has limits, including Zheng Kun's illusion. The number of people is one aspect. On the other hand, the influence of his illusion on people should also be limited. Otherwise, there is no need to manipulate tens of thousands of people, but only need to control one or two people to change many things, such as Hong Kong The governor of the island, or the first brother, so his illusion should be very limited, maybe even limited to gambling. " "Mr. He is worthy of being a casino tycoon!" He Xin's words made Gao Jin suddenly enlightened. This was also what he had been wondering before. If this kind of illusion is really so powerful, what kind of policeman is Zheng Kun? Wouldn't it be possible to go sideways in the police force, or even on Hong Kong Island? " "Thousand Gate Illusion Technique, Thousand Gate Illusion Technique, it is obviously an illusion technique, why add the word Thousand Gate? It seems that this is the biggest limitation of this illusion technique!" "The result is not bad. The maximum number of people that this illusion can affect is 206 people. When this number exceeds this number, the illusion will fail and everyone will see the real scene." "So it will be fine as long as the audience exceeds 206?!" "No, it's not that simple." Gao Jin shook his head and said, "The larger the number of viewers, the better. We only tested this video tape. This video tape has been around for almost a year. I believe you have watched it many times. It has been re-recorded so many times, and the power of the illusion has also been weakened a lot. What we have to consider is not the illusion in this tape, but the power of the illusion when Zheng Kun was on the scene, and the one-year period , I don't believe he hasn't improved." "You mean, more audiences are needed." "The venue is that big, and it can only accommodate up to 3,000 spectators. This kind of thing is not counted as a victory, but a loss first. We need to let as many people as possible see the game, so as to be safe." "More people saw it?!" He Xin was thoughtful. "Yes, more people, Mr. He, I suggest that this God of Gamblers competition will be broadcast live around the world." "Global live broadcast?!" After hearing this, He Xin couldn't help but shook his head with a smile and said, "Impossible, Mr. Gao, this is not an easy task. Gambling is not accepted or advocated by most countries. Live broadcast!" "What we need is not quality, but quantity. Yes, most countries, or even all countries, do not promote gambling, but so what? How many truly peaceful places are there in this world? Those countries in South America, where drugs Xiao Xiao can own an army in a grand manner, so what is gambling? And Las Vegas, national TV stations will not directly, but local TV stations, especially casinos, should not refuse?!" "There are also those small countries in Southeast Asia, local separatist forces, the TV stations on the surface are not good, and the underground TV stations are also fine. Mr. He, we must do thisA little, not difficult, right? ! " "It's not difficult!" The smile on He Xin's face became brighter, "Mr. Gao, you are right, you helped me to open up my mind. If the obvious ones are not good, then come to the dark ones. If the national ones are not good, then go Local stations, if Europe and the United States are not good, then Latin America, if the mainland is not good, then Southeast Asia, there are more ways than difficulties, just right, we can also use this opportunity to expand our influence, this is a good idea!!" "Is there anything else I need to do?" "Is there any other gambling for Zheng Kun?!" "No, this Zheng Kun really has no interest in gambling." Mentioning this matter, He Xin couldn't help but smile bitterly, "I've known him before, although he is the descendant of Long Si, he has super high gambling skills , but never gambled, and it was Lao Nie who hit the gun, if it wasn't because he sent an invitation to Zheng Kun because of his troubles, such a thing would not have happened." "That's a bit difficult. It's just a one-time game. I can't judge anything more. However, I still suggest that this God of Gamblers only bet on Stud." "Why?" The last World God of Gamblers Tournament was indeed just for stud gambling, but this time He Xin intends to increase the competition items, such as Pai Gow, Mahjong, and dice Everything that can be arranged will be arranged for him, but Gao Jin suddenly said this, and he can't help but feel a little boring. "Because we only cracked his card skills, we don't know anything about his other tricks, have you noticed that round of dice? Do you really believe that Mr. Nie really rolled three ones?!" "Isn't that an illusion?" "No, you have also seen the video just now, all the cards have changed, only the three dice have not changed I suspect that his wishful energy has reached the point of proficiency, and he can manipulate the points of the dice silently. I am not as good as him in this respect, at least I cannot be as silent and silent as he did. So if we bet on the dice, we will definitely lose, as for other items" Gao Jin didn't say anything more, but his expression had completely betrayed him. "Okay, then only bet on Stud, are you sure?" "It's false to be sure, unless I can see more of his bets." "No more, but you don't have to worry, this kid won't end in person. Your opponent this time is not him, but Jin Qing. She used to be Rentie's fiancee. You should know her very well. So what we need to guard against is Zheng Kun's illusion." "A year ago, her gambling skills were definitely not as good as mine, but after a year of training by Zheng Kun, I don't know how her skills have improved. The unknown is the scariest thing. This is why I haven't gambled this year. " "I'll arrange it!" He Xin understood Gao Jin's meaning, "It's almost impossible for Zheng Kun to end, but before the God of Gamblers, I can let Jin Qing end a few rounds of gambling." "As long as she ends, I can get her bottom line." Gao Jin said confidently, a strange brilliance flashed in the depths of his eyes. </div> Main Text Chapter 147 Lighting Incense for Him (Second Change) ? West Kowloon Police Station, Conference Room When William brought Zheng Kun and Lorna into the conference room, there were already people inside. Two handsome guys plus a ghost. "What the hell, this world is so bizarre, when will ghosts be able to openly hold meetings at the police station?!" ? Seeing William and Zheng Kun push the door in, the two handsome guys sat lazily on the chairs, without any intention of moving their buttocks. One of the guys was wearing a beige trench coat with a cigarette in his mouth, making the meeting room smoky. For the attitude of these two, William surprisingly did not attack, but said to Zheng Kun. "Akun, let me introduce. This is Huang Yaozu, the probationary inspector of Miscellaneous Services, and this is the probationary inspector of You Bangchao in 2002. The Miscellaneous Affairs Division and 2002 are both departments of the police dealing with special affairs. Each is in charge of its own department. In addition to these two departments, the police also has a department related to supernatural events, but that department is only named under the name of the police. , Jurisdiction is not with the police. " After finishing speaking, he looked at the two people who were sitting still on the chair, and said with a smile, "You two, this Zheng sir, doesn't need my introduction?" "Of course, Zheng Kun, Inspector Zheng, I have admired him for a long time." You Bangchao raised his head, glanced at Zheng Kun, and smiled with fists in his arms, "Who in the police circle on Hong Kong Island doesn't recognize Inspector Zheng?!" "Wrong, now it's the Chief Inspector, Chief Inspector Zheng Kun!" Zheng Kun walked to the table, looked at the two and said. Originally, William's offer was a senior inspector, but after Zheng Kun's bargaining, he became the chief inspector and was promoted to another level. "That's right, the young ones are chief inspectors and have a bright future!" You Bangchao still had that cool look. Huang Yaozu who was on the side didn't say a word, but he showed a playful expression on his face, with a cigarette in his mouth, he laughed. boom! Zheng Kun slapped the top of the table with a slap, the table shook violently, and the huge impact sounded like thunder in the ears of the two. Whether it was Huang Yaozu or You Bangchao, their complexions turned pale at the same time, as if they had been hit with a hammer immediately, their eardrums were in severe pain, rumbled, and their eyes were full of stars. Rubbing vigorously, the buttocks finally moved away from their seats. "Sir William, it's enough for Lorna and I to stay here, you can go about your business." William glanced at Zheng Kun, then looked at the two unlucky guys writhing in pain, who were pretending to be forced, and nodded with a smile, "Okay, Akun, don't go too far. " Okay, second brother, don't go too far, this is a police station after all. " "Don't worry, I have a measure." Watching William leave and close the door of the conference room. Zheng Kun then turned his head, looked at the two people who had recovered a little bit, did not speak, just reached out and took Huang Yaozu's cigarette case on the table, smoked one, lit it, and took a deep breath . Then, he brought the ashtray on Huang Yaozu's table in front of him, and gave the table a light meal! Snapped! A crisp sound startled the two who had just regained their strength. Later, the ordinary toughened glass ashtray suddenly burst into dark green light. During the flow of light, it turned into tentacles, and rushed to You Bangchao's back with a "swipe". Sam, who had been standing behind You Bangchao, had no time to react, and was entangled by nine dark green tentacles. "not good!" Only when he was entangled did he realize that he struggled vigorously, shouting loudly while struggling. ZZZZZZZLAZZLAZZLA The fluorescent lights in the conference room flickered at this moment. It's a pity that no matter how hard he struggled, those dark green tentacles became tighter and tighter, as if he had learned the rope technique of Dongwa, binding Sam tightly. Then there was a "swoosh", haunting Sam to retract the ashtray. At this time, Zheng Kun spit out a cigarette, put the cigarette butt in his hand on the edge of the ashtray, and flicked it lightly. Soot fell. Through the transparent glass, the two clearly saw that after returning to the ashtray, the dark green tentacles disappeared. Sam, who had just been put in the ashtray, got free, but he seemed to be trapped in the ashtray , the body has shrunk to only half the size of the cigarette butt in the ashtray. Was bombed by ash that fell from the sky?Correct. He let out a strange cry, danced his limbs wildly, and slapped the soot that was still hot on his body frantically. Then he started jumping in the ashtray, as if he wanted to jump out of the ashtray. But no matter how hard he tried? How to struggle? It didn't help, it was as if a man was playing a funny show in an ashtray. "Hey, let him go!" All of this happened in a blink of an eye, and by the time You Bangchao reacted, everything was over. Seeing his brother suffering in the class diagram ashtray, You Bangchao couldn't bear it anymore, and rushed to the ashtray on the table regardless of the pain in his ears. Snapped A soft sound! The body that You Bangchao rushed out jumped back again, uttering a scream, and there was a red mark on the back of his hand. ?Lorna next to Zheng Kun had more thin sticks in her hands, which looked like wicker. They looked soft, but they were merciless when they were whipped. "Stand up for me!" Zheng Kun leaned back on the chair, and shouted at the two of them, "What do they look like?" Amidst the low shouts, Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao shook their heads at the same time, and stood up straight involuntarily. It's just that You Bangchao kept looking at the ashtray, his face was full of anxiety and uneasiness, and he seemed hesitant to speak. When he saw that Zheng Kun was about to flick the ash in his hand into the ashtray, he finally couldn't help but said. "Zheng, Sir Zheng, be merciful, Sam is a good ghost, he has never harmed anyone." "I know she's a good ghost, and I know he's a good partner, right?" "When I was alive, I helped people block guns, and I was shot in the head by you. After I died, I will help you block ghosts and solve crimes. I really devoted myself to it, and I died!" While speaking, the ash fell into the ashtray mercilessly and covered Sam's body. "Hey you¡­¡­!" Seeing Sam in the ashtray avoiding the ash, You Bangchao couldn't help but say again. "Hey, what are you doing, are you playing ghosts with me here? Didn't I do anything to him?" Zheng Kun rolled his eyes and looked at You Bangchao who looked terrified, "Is he a ghost, or a ghost who was forcibly left in the mortal world? Do you want to watch him slowly dissipate if you don't give him incense to strengthen his yang energy? " Forehead! What he said was very professional, and You Bangchao was speechless. Looking at Sam in the ashtray again, he didn't seem to be in much pain, and even showed an expression of enjoyment. You Bangchao stopped talking. Under Zheng Kun's gaze, like a pupil who made a mistake, he involuntarily put his hands on both sides of his thighs and stood up straight. </div> Text Chapter 148 I am a professional in spamming In the conference room, there was silence. Zheng Kun's eyes wandered over Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao's body, his complexion became more and more ugly. Finally, his emotions were ready, and he pointed at the two people's noses and began to curse. "Look, look, look at what you two are like." Zheng Kun was smoking a cigarette, leaning on the chair, with a look of resentment, and suddenly, his eyes fell on You Bangchao. "Say, what is this place?" You Bangchao froze for a moment, looked around subconsciously, "It's a meeting room." "Where is the conference room?!" Zheng Kun's eyes twitched, but fortunately he reacted quickly, and asked again immediately. "West Kowloon Police Station." "You still know this is a police station!" "So, who are you?" "I am I am the police, sir." Finally, You Bangchao came to his senses and began to cooperate. "Police, how do you look like an agent?" "Cia's or MI6's?" Zheng Kun looked You Bangchao up and down, with a look of hatred for iron. "Do you think it's cool, cool and flashy like this?" "Do you think you are very capable in dealing with ghosts?" "Do you think those ordinary people can't even see ghosts, so they don't deserve to talk to you?!" "Do you think other than you? Everyone else is a fool. Everyone is drunk and I am sober. Is that the way you think? Say it!" "I, I!" You Bangchao was so speechless that he couldn't speak for a moment. He couldn't refute this, because his thoughts were really similar to what Zheng Kun said just now. It's all true! His attire is indeed for the sake of being cool. "Cool, you are so cool! You are the lone star of the gods, punishing your parents, wives, children, brothers and friends, and doomed to die alone. Who are you showing off to be cool? Who do you want to harm?!" Forehead! What he said directly hit You Bangchao's trachea. ?You Bangchao's face turned red and white, his chest heaved and fell, It seemed as if it was going to explode at any time, but under Zheng Kun's sharp gaze, he lowered his head and chose to remain silent. "Laugh, what to laugh, you are the same." Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Huang Yaozu who was watching the joke. The smile on Huang Yaozu's face was suppressed. "You still have the face to smile, look at your ghostly appearance, long windbreaker, long hair, stubble beard, and a cigarette in your mouth. Are you playing decadence with me? Playing deep?" "Sir Zheng, I!" "Are you married?!" Zheng Kun interrupted him and continued to ask. "Done." "How long has it been?!" "Two months, sir!" "Do you have any grudge against your father-in-law?!" "No, no!" Huang Yaozu was puzzled. "Then why did you harm his daughter?!" "Damn, Zheng sir, how could I harm my wife, I love her before it's too late!" "That means you have shit in your head." "Sir Zheng, you can criticize my unruly behavior just now, or punish me, but you can't insult my personality!" "Insulting your personality? Wrong, I'm not insulting your personality, I'm insulting your IQ." Zheng Kun grinned, "You are a married person who goes to work in the miscellaneous department. What are you doing if you are not harmful? He is the lone star of Tiansha, and you are not as good as the lone star of Tiansha!" "Do you know how troublesome it is to work in the miscellaneous department? Do you know that if you do this, you will definitely hurt your family? If you continue to work, your wife will definitely be hurt to death by you." "You still have the mind to laugh here, you still have the mind to play deep and decadent here, tell me, is there a problem with your IQ?" "I!" Huang Yaozu's complexion suddenly turned pale. To be honest, he had such worries before, but he had a problem with his personality. Once he got into work, he forgot everything. Every time he experienced danger, he would only think about it. Now being woken up by a few words from Zheng Kun, I couldn't help feeling terrified. "Sir Zheng, I!" "alright,Stand up for me, but I can't stand it with a few words, how can I be a policeman. " "This is the police station. You are the police and the disciplined force. What is the disciplined force? The most important thing in the disciplined force is to obey orders and respect your superiors. Look at the ghosts of you just now, even if you don't know that my rank is already higher than yours, Sir William is always your boss, right? The level is higher than you, how about you, one counts as one, the big lala sits there, and the buttocks don¡¯t move, what are you doing? Do you really think that I am superior to others and can't cure you? " "Do you think that the police can no longer control you? Or do you mean that the police can't control you? If you can see ghosts, catch ghosts, and communicate with ghosts, you will be free from the law and the world. Is it out of order? You have become a fairy, right? Offline! " "Sorry sir!" "Sorry sir!" The two did not dare to refute, and apologized obediently. After scolding the two of them severely, Zheng Kun felt a little more comfortable seeing the shameful brows of the two. After smoking, he firmly pressed the butt of the cigarette into the ashtray. Because Sam in the ashtray saw the cigarette butts falling from the sky, flickering with flames, he hid in fright and screamed strangely. " "Sir Zheng, sam him!" "What's wrong with him?" Zheng Kun picked up the ashtray and "slapped" it on the table. I saw that Sam was just ejected from the ashtray, his body grew against the wind, and became the size of a normal person again. "You too, a dead ghost, you're dead, why don't you obediently go to reincarnate, why are you messing around behind this guy, his fart smells good!" "Do you really think you are superman if you can fly? Why don't you go to the sky?!" As soon as sam came out, Zheng Kun pointed at his nose and sprayed his head and face. "Look at you now, the yin energy in your body is almost dissipated. If I hadn't given you some incense just now, you would have had difficulty reincarnating, do you know that?!" "Do you think reincarnation is an easy thing?" "If you continue like this, you won't even have the qualifications to enter the Yin Division. Just be a lonely ghost here in Yangshi. I promise, you will die within a year. It's very cool, do you want to try it?!" Zheng Kun's words changed the expressions of You Bangchao and Sam at the same time. "No, sir Zheng, I just!" "What is it, you were a policeman before you died? Do you think you can still be a policeman after you die? If you want to be a policeman so much, go be a ghost messenger!" "No, I, I just want to do something good, do something right?" "Do good deeds, do good deeds, can you go to heaven?" The corner of Zheng Kun's mouth curled up into a sneer, "Let me tell you, you can't go to heaven if you do good deeds, you can only go to heaven if you flatter me. Lorna, are you ready?!" "alright!" Lorna nodded, with a slightly excited expression on her face. After all, it is the first time to do this kind of work, and everyone will be excited. "Now close your eyes and tell yourself that you don't care about this world anymore." "ah!" "Ah what, do as I say, I guarantee you will go to heaven!" There seemed to be an irresistible magic in Zheng Kun's words. Although Sam didn't understand why he would do this, he still subconsciously closed his eyes and told himself that he had nothing to worry about in this world. In the next moment, the wind rose out of thin air. A white mist filled the entire meeting room. Under the surprised eyes of Luo Yaozu and You Bangchao. A white telephone box made of paper slowly rises from the ground. The phone booth opened and a man in a white suit and glasses came out of the phone booth Xu Erniu Oh no¡­¡­ It is Bai Wuchang. </div> Text Chapter 149 Miscellaneous Department (first change) Zheng Kun is actually very interested in the operation method of the Yin Division in this world. After all, from the TV in the previous life, this Yin Division is actually very modern, not only modern, but also advancing with the times. Among other things, the white paper pavilion in front of me is very distinctive, at least much stronger than the ripples on the water surface of the bad streets in American dramas. Very personal. Moreover, Zheng Kun was amazed by Yinsi's various coquettish operations. It is said that the Yin Division does not interfere with the Yang world, and it does not care about the ghosts rampant in the Yang world. It's all up to the underworld to handle it by itself. Come up with a pair of yin and yang. But what about reality? There are also loopholes to exploit. Just like today. Through her own means, Lorna summoned Bai Wuchang from the underworld, and took Sam away. But in fact, is it necessary to do so? Not required. Even if the second brother Bai Wuchang does not come up, as long as Sam really has no worries about the world, he will naturally be taken in by the underworld and reincarnated. Just like in the original movie. Why do you want to do something like this? Pretentious chant! Why did Bai Wuchang cooperate to do this? Give me money! The operation of the Yin Division has its own set of laws, as long as it operates according to this law, everything will become natural, no matter whether it is the impermanence of black and white or the ghosts of the Yin Division, they cannot intervene. To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to that Sam can take the bus to reach his destination, but Zheng Kun called a taxi for him. The bus does not require money, but the taxi requires money. What is charged is the performance fee. There are two functions of black and white impermanence and ghosts, one is to maintain the order of the underworld, and the other is to save the evil spirits in the world. Just like Chu Renmei, the lonely ghosts who stay in the mortal world and cause trouble due to various grievances are their business scope. It's just that now, Black and White Wuchang and Guicha are only responsible for the first business, the second business has been abolished, and Yin and Yang are separated. Why it was abolished, even the Ma family didn't know, but Zheng Kun guessed that it might have something to do with that Haonan in Causeway Bay. Well, in fact, it is the King of People who has something to do with it. The man, Wang Fuxi, hasn't come out yet, and he may not be in love yet. God knows where he's going to watch a movie. However, he has appeared many times in history, and with his personality, how could he tolerate the Yin Division intervening in the affairs of the Yang world? It is also the meaning of the title to disconnect the two worlds of yin and yang. ?Because the two worlds of yin and yang are disconnected, black and white impermanence and ghosts cannot perform tasks in the yang world, thus reducing a lot of income. People need to be rich, and ghosts also need to be rich. Under such circumstances, these guys teamed up with the exorcists in the world to create a new source of income. Help the gang of exorcists in Yangjian pretend to be gods and play ghosts, show themselves in front of others, and cooperate with each other to earn extra money. Just like the Bai Wuxue in front of him, he cooperated closely with the Ma family, as if he had signed a contract, and he was always on call. Luo Na was a teacher of the Ma family, so she naturally inherited this relationship. The appearance of Bai Wuchang once again plunged the entire conference room into a strange state. Whether it's You Bangchao, Huang Yaozu, or that dead ghost Sam, they're all stupid. Can it still be like this? What is this? Yes, they didn't recognize Bai Wuchang at all. After all, the guy in a white suit, wearing glasses, and holding a civilized stick in front of him is far from the legendary image of Bai Wuchang holding a mourning stick and wearing a tall hat. This is what Zheng Kun wanted. "Li Shangsen, your grievances and grievances in the world are over, and your wish has been fulfilled. Now I'm here to pick you up. Don't you have anything else to say?" "Um, I!" It was the first time for sam to face such an existence, and even the ghost was so frightened that he couldn't speak at all. "No, no, this guy is an orphan. He has no relatives in Yangjian, and he has stayed for such a long time. What should be done has been done, and the wish that should be done has also been fulfilled. Hurry up and take him away, and don't pick him up again. Let's go, he can't bear the impact of the yang qi in the yang world, maybe he will lose his soul." "good Xu Er Bai Wuchang nodded, since?He came out of the phone booth, pulled Sam into the phone booth, and then turned his head to look at Zheng Kun, "Mr. Zheng, there is one thing I want to remind you." "you say." "Yin and Yang are separated, they are two different worlds, Yin Division cannot interfere with the operation of the world, and things that are promised to others must always be done, don't you think?!" "Of course, don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised Uncle Feng." Zheng Kun said with a smile, "However, you also know that in Yangjian, everything must be done according to the law. After all, I need clues and evidence to investigate a case. As long as I can find clues, I will definitely find a way to rescue Alian." from." "I hope you will do what you say. Besides, Lao Jiu has come out, and he will watch you in the netherworld." "Don't say it so creepy, okay?" Zheng Kun's heart tightened slightly, and he understood the meaning of Bai Wuchang's words. Bai Wuchang stopped talking, and the door of the paper phone booth was closed. Then, in a burst of brilliance, this thing rose into the air, passed through the roof of the meeting room, and disappeared without a trace. "Cut, play tricks!" After confirming that Bai Wuchang had left, Zheng Kun curled his lips and said resentfully. Then, he looked at Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao who were completely shocked and had their three views broken. "Okay, don't look at it, there will be such a day, I promise, after you die, you will definitely be more beautiful than that kid, if not, I will send you off personally, how about it?!" Look, it has something to do with the underworld, it's so arrogant! "Ah, Zheng sir, we!" "What are you guys, there's a meeting!" Zheng Kun tapped the table in front of him with his knuckles, "Sit down." The two of them didn't dare to ask more questions, and sat down obediently. Although a certain price has been paid, this dismount is worth it. At least these two pretentious guys who have always relied on their yin and yang eyes and their ability to communicate with yin and yang have been completely overwhelmed by themselves. Speaking of it, it's a pity for these two guys. They were born with yin and yang eyes, which means that the blood of these two people is dominant, and their aptitude is good. Unfortunately, they have not been properly developed, and they have never practiced. Two rookie exorcists who can see ghosts and have never practiced joined the police force. Because of their talents, they were responsible for cases related to supernatural beings. They were able to survive until now and solved many cases. I have to say that the aura of the protagonists of the two is strong enough. Through these two people, Zheng Kun can already confirm that the Hong Kong Island Police Force is really powerless to deal with the case of the spirit world. To deal with ghosts, you still need to use that kind of strange props, and you have to rely on the .38 in your hand, and they haven't encountered any powerful guys. If the two of them met someone like Chu Renmei, they would definitely be wiped out on the spot! "Okay, let's get down to business. Now the superiors have decided to merge your two departments under my unified command. Do you have any objections?!" If it is said that these two people still held resistance and disdain for this merger at the beginning, then now, after Zheng Kun pretended to be a big b, there is no fart. "That's good. The first step is to determine the name of our department. The name of Miscellaneous Department is very good, but now that it has been upgraded, it is not suitable to be called Department. The structure is too small. Let's call it Miscellaneous Department. I have already reported the name, and the higher-ups should have approved it, so this issue will not be discussed." "In addition, after you go back, sort out all the cases you have in hand, and send them to then send them to the Miscellaneous Affairs Department. From now on, our office will be in the Miscellaneous Affairs Department. Sir Huang, let your subordinates tidy up there, and then Go and fill up the office supplies, everything is neatly prepared for me, don¡¯t make it look like a haunted house, we are dealing with ghosts, but we are not ghosts.¡± "Yes sir!" "As for you, anyway, you are the only one in the 2002 department now, you take Lorna there, and hand over all the cases at hand to her, and you don't have to worry about it." "Don't worry about it, what should I do?" Zheng Kun looked You Bangchao up and down, and suddenly laughed, "For you, I have my own arrangements!"</div> Main Text Chapter 150 The Seabed Is Covered (Second Update) "Nie Wanlong, Zhang Tianding, Jiang Zhen, isn't the winner taking the king?!" With the approach of the World God of Gamblers Competition, Zheng Kun paid more and more attention to the competition. I don't know why, but this time the World God of Gamblers Contest is much bigger than he knew. ? Not only are all kinds of news flying everywhere, He Xin also bought newspaper pages on Hong Kong Island and even around the world. Considering the impact, mainstream newspapers do not publish, so what about third-rate tabloids? That's everything. For example, Huandao Daily under his subsidiary has recently received a lot of advertisements about the God of Gamblers Contest, as well as marketing soft articles. The few editors under his hand who could write made a lot of money from this. In addition, it is said that He Xin also has contacts from media and radio stations around the world, wanting to directly contact the World God of Gamblers this time. ? National TV stations are not good, so local TV stations, and even some underground TV stations are also talking about What the hell, is it because of a mental illness? After spending so much money, can I earn it back? Do you really think that advertising fees are so easy to earn? It is precisely because of these news that Zheng Kun knew the profiles of several popular players participating in the World God of Gamblers this time. God of Gamblers Gao Jin is naturally the favorite, besides Gao Jin, there are four other favorites. Nie Wanlong, Zhang Tianding, Jiang Zhen, Sun Yifeng. Of these four names, the first two are very familiar to him, the third has a little impression, and the fourth, after thinking about it, seems to be Shi Zhikang's master. Four people formed the prequel to the winner! In this era, these four people are very young and still very green. But it also made Zheng Kun vigilant. A year ago, Zheng Kun boasted that Haikou wanted Jin Qing to win the title of God of Gamblers in this World God of Gamblers Competition. There is no way, the awesomeness that is blown out must be realized after all, otherwise, where will the face of his ghost Wang Kun be put? How can he stabilize Gui Wangkun's position in the arena? Say you are the God of Gamblers, you are the God of Gamblers, no female gamblers and the like. Fortunately, without Cheng Yifeng, otherwise, he wouldn't know how it would end. But when he mentioned Cheng Yifeng, he thought of Jiang Tiansheng, and he also met Jiang Tiansheng once recently, in the detention center. This is also understandable, the big brother went down to experience life, you have to go through everything before you can taste the ups and downs of the world, right? However, when he thought of the name Cheng Yifeng, a picture flashed in his mind. This is not a foreseeable picture, but the picture he saw Jiang Tiansheng last time in the detention center. At that time, he seemed to be holding a book in his hand, but he didn't pay much attention to it at the time, and kept ignoring it until he saw so many names that he suddenly remembered it. That book seems to be "Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword". Yes, it was the Little Li Feidao from his previous life. Although this world is different from the previous life, there are also some similarities. Martial arts novels are popular, and some names from previous lives occasionally appear. The most famous one is of course Gu Long. It's a pity that there is no gold in ancient times. Gu Long's novels are also very popular on Hong Kong Island. "So, Boss, you experienced all kinds of life in the world. After reading the novel written by others, you gave away your own woman. You strictly followed the method in the novel. The boss is really amazing!" "No, the big brother probably hasn't met Yi Tianyang yet. If I meet Cheng Yifeng first and become his good brother, will he give me the woman? This, it seems that I can try to operate it Yo!" He stroked his chin, lost in thought. The new God of Gamblers Contest was hyped by He Xin. Even if the Hong Kong Island authorities dealt with this matter coldly, the tabloids from all walks of life can't stand it! Anyway, it only took a few days before everyone knew about it. Even the foundations of those popular candidates were revealed. In fact, the most attractive ones are of course the four people. Nie Wanlong, Jiang Zhen, Jin Qing and, Ghost King Kun! Ghost King Kun, Zheng Kun! Appeared in front of the public for the first time. Previously, the legend about Zheng Kun was only spread in a small area, and those who knew it were people from thousands of families and gambling circles, but now, Zheng Kun was exposed. Only then did everyone know that Officer Zheng is not only a popular fried chicken in the Hong Kong Island police circle, but also the descendant of the Chinese gambling god Dragon Four. The title of ghost king has won. Because of this, Nie Aotian was devastated and retired into seclusion. This can be regarded as solving the unsolved mystery of many people in the Jianghu about Nie Aotian's sudden retreat. This is a legend of the rivers and lakes. There is also a mixture of grievances and grievances between men and women! Not only did this ghost king defeat Nie Aotian, he also accepted his apprentice as a teacher on behalf of everyone. He took Jin Qing, the ex-fiancee of the God of Gamblers Gao Jin, as his junior sister, and took him home to train him for a year. Who doesn't like to read such gossip? It can be said that the reason why the God of Gamblers Contest is so hot on Hong Kong Island this time is because of this legendary and romantic news. Zheng Kun became famous again, a large group of tabloid reporters began to block his door, and they actually took pictures of Jin Qing going downstairs to buy things. After confirming the news that the two were living together, all kinds of tabloids bombarded him again, making Jin Qing miserable. Taking this legendary story as a guide, it also leads to the legend of Nie Wanlong who wants to avenge his uncle. Defeat Jin Qing first in the God of Gamblers Competition, and then challenge Ghost King Kun. There is quite a posture of a comeback. In addition, the news that Jiang Zhen will challenge Hongxing's leader Jiang Quan for a grievance twenty years ago is also spreading. The rivers and lakes are bustling, Qianmen is bustling, and Zheng Kun is sitting on wax. He never thought that things would develop to this point at all, and He Xin, a bastard, didn't know what kind of thoughts he had, but his bottom was blown! "Ah Qing, do you know what's going on?!" Opening the curtains and looking at the reporters gathered downstairs, Zheng Kun had the urge to shoot a round of bullets. "I'm not very clear, but I heard from Uncle Quan that this time Mr. He wants to make things bigger and stir up the World God of Gamblers, but with this opportunity, Macau will surpass Las Vegas in one fell swoop and become the world leader The first casino." "The number one gambling city in the world? This is not something that can be achieved by speculating on the news." This kind of thing requires economic support. Macau has indeed surpassed Las Vegas in later generations, but it does not rely on speculation, but relies on the economic development of the mainland, supported by people with stupid money. Therefore, Zheng Kun didn't believe that He Xin offended him because of this reason. "I really don't know about the rest." Jin frowned slightly, the reporters below had indeed had a great impact on her life. "Akun, I want to move out." "Moving out, why?!" "There are too many reporters below. During the day, all you see are the reporters below. In fact, the next door to us has been rented out by reporters. Now my every move is within their sight, and it is inconvenient to do anything." "These damned paparazzi." There are reporters next door, so it is natural that Zheng Kun's spiritual sense cannot be hidden from Zheng Kun. However, people rent a house according to normal procedures, and there is nothing illegal. Hong Kong Island is a society ruled by law, and blatantly killing a few reporters will cause big problems. troublesome. It's not good for official career! "Alright, you move out first, so that they can't find you, it will save you a lot of trouble." Zheng Kun nodded and agreed with Jin Qing's decision. As long as Jin Qing moves away, these reporters will leave. Once they leave, even if they die, no one will suspect him. Because the motive for killing has disappeared. "By the way, Uncle Quan wants me to help him take Jiang Zhen's bet, what do you think?!" "Jiang Zhen?!" Zheng Kun naturally knew the rumors in the world, and he even knew a lot of information that others did not know. "Jiang Zhen is not weak, are you sure?!" "If even Jiang Zhen can't win, what kind of gambler am I?!" Jin Qing raised his head, his eyes flashing with unprecedented confidence. </div> Text Chapter 151 Will I be polite to you? (third change) Jiang Zhen is Jiang Quan's cousin, but the relationship between the two parties is not close, not only not close, but also enmity. It is said that Jiang Zhen's father died to save Jiang Quan, but Jiang Quan later avenged his kindness and forced his family to leave Hong Kong Island. The grievances and hatreds in this can be tens of thousands of words, so I won't say much here. "But this Jiang Zhen is really unlucky. Both father and son are the same. They are either on the way of revenge or on the way of revenge. Is this also their family's fate? "When will the game start?!" "Three days later?!" "Place?!" "Lisboa, Mr. He will make arrangements then." "Are there many people watching?!" "This time it's a private gamble, and all the parties involved are present." "That's it!" Zheng Kun scratched his head in distress, "It's best if you have confidence, but I have a lot of things these days, so I might not be able to make it to the scene." "It's okay, I'm not a child." Jin Qing was not disappointed, on the contrary, he still had a feeling of eagerness, as if he was a fledgling wanting to break away from his parents and fly freely. But yes, she is the one who wants to compete for the God of Gamblers. If she doesn't even have such a little confidence, what will she use to compete with others? "It's good that you have confidence." Zheng Kun nodded and didn't say anything more. A night without words The sky will dawn Zheng Kun frowned, got up from the bed, walked to the balcony, and looked at the fading sky in the east. Brows are slightly frowned. "How could there be a change at this time?" Yes, how could there be a change at this time. The world of strange dreams has changed. After falling into a dream last night, in the world of strange dreams, he was still cultivating as before. Everything was as usual, but halfway through the practice, the white catkins all over the sky disappeared. Then, he was swept out by a powerful force and woke up from his dream. When he was pushed out by this force, he also felt the extremely cold will that he had felt before, This time, there was a violent breath in that will, as if he was irritated by some inexplicable existence. What a hassle! He was a little irritable in his heart, and even had an urge to fall asleep again. In the end, he had to suppress this urge to try back to the depths of his heart. He needs to calm down. Put on your clothes, go out, and stroll on the market. It was less than five o'clock in the morning, and there were not many pedestrians in the market. The early risers didn't see any of them, but they saw a lot of delivery people, driving trucks and riding tricycles on the street. On both sides of the road, lights and fireworks have been lit up in some shops, but not many are open for business. Breathing the slightly cool air in the early morning of late autumn, he walked a few steps, bypassed a few streets, and came to a deserted park, and then stopped. Turning around and facing the air, "Come out! You have followed me all the way since I went out, what do you want?" "Zheng Kun!" A figure appeared behind him, "You are much more alert than I imagined." "Who are you!" ?Because of the changes in Weird Dream World, he was not in a good mood, and he didn't have a good impression of this guy who was pretending to be a pretense. "Maoshan, Shi Wen!" "Maoshan?" Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes, "Taoist Maoshan, I don't seem to recognize you!" "I recognize you, Zheng Kun, the descendant of Qianmen, the inspector of the West Kowloon Police Station, who has just been promoted to Chief Inspector, the head of the newly established Miscellaneous Department, who is responsible for extraordinary cases on Hong Kong Island. He just took office yesterday, and I'm right Bar?" "So what? Are you here to report the crime?!" "No, I'm here to ask you, where did you learn your Lightning and Thunder Fist?!" "Lightning and Thunder Fist?" Zheng Kun's mouth twitched, as if he understood. "none of your business!" Shi Wen was obviously irritated by Zheng Kun's words. With a movement of his body, he stepped in front of Zheng Kun in a single step. He stretched out his hand like lightning, and shouted sharply, "Lightning and Thunder Fist is the direct descendant of my Shi family. , Say, where did you steal it from?" "Fuck you." Zheng Kun raised his hands to block his blow, and kicked his right foot like a whip.between Shi Wen's legs. "Snapped!" Shi Wen stagnated, bent his right knee, and blocked Zheng Kun's kick in a flash, but he underestimated the power of Zheng Kun's kick. When his legs and feet hit each other, he felt a sinister force gushing out from Zheng Kun's toes, and penetrated into his thigh like an electric drill. A burst of severe pain came, and he grinned in pain, almost screaming, and his figure also retreated several steps before this kick. Zheng Kun was unreasonable and unforgiving, followed his footsteps, stepped forward, followed like a shadow, stretched out his right hand, bent his fingers into claws, and scratched at his eyes. "What a sinister boy." The viciousness of Zheng Kun's attack was far beyond Shi Wen's expectation. After receiving Zheng Kun's move, he knew that the opponent's strength was much greater than he imagined, so he didn't dare to accept this move, and retreated again. In two rounds, Shi Wen lost all opportunities and fell into a disadvantage. Zheng Kun, on the other hand, used his punches, claws, and legs repeatedly, defeating Shi Wen in a row. If this wasn't a park, if there weren't already faint pedestrians passing by around the park, he might even have used the Lightning and Thunder Fist to kill the bastard in front of him. Followed Lao Tzu, pretended to be aggressive, looked domineering, and dared to ask me where I learned my boxing skills. Are you worthy? Within a few strokes, Shi Wen was forced to the edge of the barbed wire fence in the park, his face was gloomy and terrifying, but he was helpless. Zheng Kun's moves are not only vicious, but also fast and powerful. In martial arts in the world, everything is invincible, only speed can't be broken. Although he is a descendant of Maoshan and has also practiced the Lightning and Thunder Fist, he is not good at this kind of close-quarters bunt, nor is he good at fighting with others. What he is good at is catching ghosts and controlling corpses, setting up formations with talismans, and close-to-skin bunting. They are so f*ckingly lacking in style, and he has never studied them in depth. Therefore, Zheng Kun immediately called him an idiot. After a few rounds, he barely dodged Zheng Kun's attack, but the clothes on his body became fragmented under Zheng Kun's fierce eagle claw attack, leaving bloodstains on his body, and even part of it. The flesh and blood were torn off by Zheng Kun's claws, bleeding profusely. If it continues like this, maybe it will really be labeled as gg. "Damn it, Lei Qingde, don't come out yet!" "Hahahahahaha, Old Shi, you have today too." Along with his angry shout, a burst of wild laughter sounded from the side, and a tall figure rushed out, lying between Zheng Kun and Shi Wen. With two soft sounds of "Qiang Qiang", Zheng Kun felt as if his ten fingers had caught the soldering iron, and his fingertips ached. Lei Qingde, Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover. Zheng Kun's eyes turned cold, and he flipped his left hand, and a bright cold light flashed, "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Mask, I will make you into a bra today!" Snapped! ! There was a crisp sound, blood flashed, and Lei Qingde let out a shrill scream, and his entire right arm fell off. They all practice hard qigong, who doesn't know who! ! I'm sure you'll let me beat you first, will I be polite to you? Man, times are different! </div> Main Text Chapter 152 Red Dragon Appearance (First Change) , They all practice hard qigong, who doesn't know who? Those who practice hard qigong have a bad habit of pretending to be aggressive! Because I am extremely confident in my physical strength, when facing an opponent's attack, I like to use my body to carry it hard. It seems that this can deter opponents from the momentum. In fact, it is very effective against most opponents. This is especially true for people like Lei Qingde and Zheng Kun who have cultivated hard qigong to the bone and have profound attainments. Invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire. When the opponent's attack can't achieve the desired effect no matter what kind of attack, the courage and heart will naturally weaken, and the sense of fear will rise. It is not bad to have a combat power of 100,000 and drop five or six achievements. At that time, it will be twice the result with half the effort. It's a pity that he met Zheng Kun, who is also successful in practicing hard qigong, and also likes to pretend to be the same when he hates others. Of course, he knows his psychology well. The terrible thing is that Zheng Kun has a handy weapon on hand. The weapon that he signed from the barber shop, besides being extremely sharp, also has the characteristic of making people bleed. This is fatal. Lei Qingde never thought that Zheng Kun would have such a weird weapon, otherwise he would never be so stupid as to stand still and let Zheng Kun cut it. In fact, with his eyesight, if he saw the weird razor in Zheng Kun's hand, he wouldn't just let Zheng Kun cut it. It's a pity that Zheng Kun was born in a thousand families, and his kung fu is also superb. He didn't see how the razor appeared at all. ?From the corner of my eye, I just saw a flash of cold light, the wrist was cold, and the hand was cut off, and the blood was gushing like a fountain, and it couldn't stop no matter how hard it stopped. Under the intense stimulation, his mind became extremely sober. Looking at Zheng Kun in front of him, images flashed through his mind, figures "It's you, it's you" He screamed while clutching his broken wrist, and recognized Zheng Kun as the person who teamed up with Guazi Lao to deal with him and Zhao Yingying that day. It's a pity he knew too late. "It's me, I recognize you, see you soon, brother, you can't get enough of the gold bell jar?" Looking at Lei Qingde whose golden light was restrained all over his body, Zheng Kun grinned and said, The razor was flipped in his hand, flashing a sharp cold light, and the next moment, it cut fiercely between Lei Qingde's neck, without any intention of showing mercy. Lei Qingde's pupils suddenly shrank, A sense of extreme danger rose from the bottom of his heart and filled his mind. "I will die!!" This was a warning from his spiritual sense, his instinct, and the power deep in his blood. However, he couldn't escape at all. At this moment, the world seemed to be in slow motion in his eyes. He just watched the knife in Zheng Kun's hand cut towards his neck, but his body was unable to respond at all. "Stop!" At this moment of desperation, a loud shout exploded in everyone's ears. Lei Qingde saw that Zheng Kun's original cold smile froze slightly, and the movements of his hands froze. At this moment, the world before his eyes returned to normal. The razor changed course less than five centimeters from his neck. Zheng Kun's body suddenly twisted to one side, then leaned forward, and sprinted out like a monkey, looking a little embarrassed. Just now, the moment he was about to cut Lei Qingde's neck, in his spiritual sense, a gust of wind hit the back of his head, forcing him to retreat and dodge. When he jumped, he jumped five or six meters away, but the strong wind behind him also caught up. He had to roll like a lazy donkey, and then rolled five or six meters away. Stand upright and stand in front of him. boom! ! With a muffled sound, mixed with Zheng Kun's muffled sound, his body flew upside down and hit the barbed wire fence in the park heavily. His arms were in severe pain, and he could even vaguely hear the sound of his bones starting to crack. A cold light flashed deep in the bottom of his eyes, and his whole body was filled with energy. Careless! Just now, in order to hide his strength, he did not use the titanium pole gold body, but directly stretched out his hand to resist. Unexpectedly, this guy's leg strength is so strong, especially in the leg strengthThe vigor like a sharp knife made him even more jealous. Such opponents cannot be solved by hiding their strength. Just when he was about to use his titanium body to fight with all his strength, the opponent did not pursue him, but helped Lei Qingde up, grabbed the severed hand on the ground and pressed it against the wound. ah! ! Severe pain struck, Lei Qingde let out another scream, and then, a yellow talisman was covered on the wound. "Taishang Laojun, hurry like a law, heal!" Following this low moan, the yellow talisman on Lei Qingde's wrist ignited spontaneously without fire, and soon turned to ashes. The ashes dissipated, and the severed hand was glued together with the wrist. It seemed to be healed, but there was a circle of black scars at the fracture, which was extremely eye-catching. "Boss, the situation is wrong, I, I still can't feel my hand." Seeing that his wrist had healed, Lei Qingde breathed a sigh of relief at first, but then he cried out in horror. Because although his hand healed, he didn't feel anything at all, as if it didn't exist at all. No matter how hard he tried, that hand didn't move? "How is this going?" The complexion of the visitor also changed, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun shook the razor in his hand in front of his eyes, flipped his fingers, and the razor disappeared. "Don't ask me, I don't know what's going on, I'm just a person with a knife." When the blood in both arms was boiling and the energy was flowing, the cracked bones had already recovered. Zheng Kun looked at the stalwart man in white with a smile, and reached out to take out 38 from his trouser pocket. "How dare you attack the police in broad daylight, come with me?!" "Zheng Kun, it seems we underestimated you." "Underestimate me? Hehe, I dare not underestimate myself, but you guys underestimate me, you deserve it!" While speaking, he glanced at Lei Qingde's wrist, which had begun to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and said, "One hand, if you use it up, let it be useless. At least it can stop the bleeding, and it won't die. It's not bad." "Sir Zheng, we don't mean to be your enemy. What happened today was originally without malice." "No malice?!" Zheng Kun looked at the resentful Lei Qingde, then at the pale Shi Wen, and shook his head, "But I can't feel your kindness at all. The mainland is used to being domineering, so you want to be domineering when you go to Hong Kong Island?" "Sir Zheng seems to have misunderstood us." "I didn't misunderstand you. The Guazi guy told me about your origins, but I have no prejudice against you. Unfortunately, you are too courageous. You have done so many major cases as soon as you came to Hong Kong Island. Now And openly assaulted the police, I am a policeman, I can only do things." While speaking, he took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist and threw them in front of the man, "Now, handcuff yourself and follow me obediently, otherwise, I just shot.? Main Text Chapter 153 Tried Darkness and Lightness (Second Change) , Zheng Kun held a gun and pointed at the man with a contemptuous smile on his face. "Boss, it's him, he and Shen Jie teamed up to attack me and Yingying, killing Yingying, quick, kill him quickly to avenge Yingying!" Regardless of the injury on his hand, Lei Qingde stared at Zheng Kun with tearful eyes, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes. "Don't look at me like that, eyes can't kill anyone." Zheng Kun just glanced at Lei Qingde, the disdain and contempt in his eyes almost drove Lei Qingde crazy. boom! With a gunshot, Zheng Kun shot at the man's feet, splashing a few pieces of turf and broken mud. "Sir, didn't you hear what I said?!" "Sir Zheng, let me remind you that Shen Jie has been deported, do you think anyone else can help you?" While the man was speaking, the surrounding air changed with his tone. The air machine circulated like a mountain, the air was stagnant, and invisible pressure pressed from all directions. "Small tricks." The corner of Zheng Kun's mouth twitched, fighting for mental strength, who is afraid of whom? Hurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The lawn between the two suddenly whipped up a whirlwind, rolling the turf and gravel on the ground straight into the air, and the invisible ripples swayed and turned into a sharp impact, knocking Lei Qingde and Shi Wen together. crashed. Boom boom boom Between the two, it seemed as if two invisible hands were constantly fighting in the air. The movement of the airflow is getting louder and louder, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger Has already affected the surrounding environment. The violent air current was no longer confined to the surroundings of the two of them, and it swept away in all directions, like a strong wind passing through the country. Wherever it went, it swept away trees, grass, stones, and some places in the park that were not too stable. The facilities are flying around in circles. The flying sand and rocks were so powerful that it was no longer limited to this small park, causing screams from early risers inside and outside the park. They couldn't see clearly what was happening in the park, but the movement was real and clear. Some people thought it was a sudden change in the weather, some people thought it was a bomb explosion, and rushed to call the police, while some people ran away screaming, all in all, it was chaos. But it's also because it's too early now, almost just after five o'clock, and there are not many pedestrians on the road. Even some old people who feel sleepless and insomnia have just arrived at the park. What a big commotion came out of the noise. "Sir Zheng, you have such a strong telekinetic drive. You really don't show your face, and you don't show your face. It seems that the ghost still has a vision. With you in charge, Hong Kong Island will be very safe." "I am only responsible for protecting the safety of ordinary citizens, not yours." Zheng Kun squinted his eyes, showing a trace of caution. This guy's mental strength is far beyond his imagination. Psychic power, or the ability to move objects with telekinetic power, is the most basic ability formed after the spirit reaches the level of interference with matter. Almost every person with supernatural powers can do it, it's just that the strength is strong or weak. Just like human power, there are also strong and weak. But it does not mean that the weak must not be able to do the strong. It also depends on the various means of use. After some probing, the man was horrified to find that Zheng Kun's mental power was not inferior to him, and he was even extremely proficient in the use of operations. Obviously, his mental power should have undergone a leap to reach the higher level. What frightened him the most was that during the fight just now, he could feel a trace of extremely cold aura hidden in Zheng Kun's spiritual power that made him feel palpitations. This trace of breath is very weak, even difficult to detect, but he sensed this chilly breath unintentionally, and a feeling of palpitations rose in the depths of his heart. At that moment, he even had a big feeling. With a premonition of impending doom, he had no choice but to restrain his aura and quell the fight. It's not that he doesn't want to deal with Zheng Kun, but he knows very well that he can't deal with this kid himself. Facing his own temptation, this kid not only coped with it freely, he even failed to display the Lightning Ben Lei Fist and the Innate Eight Diagrams Formation. Under such a situation, it is obviously inappropriate to continue fighting. Zheng Kun also didn't want to fight hard with him, the other party was just a lost dog, and he was the best in Hong Kong Island.??A promising policeman, he wants to be a big brother in the future, or even climb to a higher position, so he can fight well with this crockpot. The best way is to pull the brothers together, and it is justified to kill him with a metal storm one by one. The man glanced at the handcuffs that Zheng Kun threw on the ground, and said with a smile, "Officer Zheng, it seems that you can't handcuff me away today." "It doesn't matter, there will be opportunities in the future, at worst, come back next time, just call him together." "Shen Jie is not a good guy. Officer Zheng is the star of the Hong Kong Island Police Force. It's better not to get so close to him." "What does Shen Jie have to do with me? I am the Royal Police of Hong Kong Island. He came here and I was ordered to cooperate with his work. He is not here. I do my own work. It is you who have done so many big things in Hong Kong Island. case, do you really think that no one can cure you after Shen Jie leaves?" "Yes, it's just arrogant to think of treating us with your Hong Kong trash." Lei Qingde said to Zheng Kun in a low voice. "Yes, yes, Hong Kong Island is just a small place without much strength, you can run rampant here, even dare to kill the special envoy sent by the ancestor's family, do you really think the ancestor's family will let it go?!" "Officer Zheng, believe it or not, we don't have much malice towards you, and we didn't kill that woman named Mina, so you don't have to talk to us." "Didn't you kill it? I'm lying to you. Looking at the entire Hong Kong Island, you are the only ones who have this ability and this motivation. You didn't kill it. Could it be that I did it?!" "It's not impossible, Officer Zheng, you have the strength." "I just had a fight with you. Is that how you think of me? I didn't even know I had this strength, but if you take it into your heart, Hong Kong Island is a society ruled by law. Without enough evidence, I won't They arrested you, but the fact that you attacked the police today is all there is to it, if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable reason, this matter will not go through!¡± "Officer Zheng, how do you solve this matter? Let's draw a line. We are also reasonable." "Reasonable?!" After hearing this, Zheng Kun couldn't help but sneered. Yes, you are also reasonable. The premise is that you must be convinced. If you are not convinced, you must show enough strength to be eligible for equal dialogue. This is reality. "He!" Zheng Kun pointed at the stone and asked, "This guy came out of nowhere, he said that the Lightning and Thunder Fist belonged to his family, and he attacked me, motherfucker, I am still so old! I have never suffered such a big loss, I want to catch him!? Main Text Chapter 154 What I Said (To make up for yesterday's third update) "I want to catch him!" Zheng Kun raised his finger and pointed at Shi Wen, and said confidently, "Anyway? He has to come with me, otherwise, I will be angry and have no idea." "Zheng Kun, have you taken the wrong medicine? Do you think you can keep me here?" When Shi Wen heard this, he was immediately furious. He also raised his finger at Zheng Kun, and shouted angrily, "You secretly learned my family's Lightning Crash and Thunder Fist, and dare to speak wild words. Our Shi family will never let you go?" "Steal, steal from you, what a jerk!" Zheng Kun grinned sneeringly, "With your three-legged cat's kung fu, you know the Lightning and Thunder Fist, and your Shi family secretly learned my master's Lightning and Thunder Fist. My master doesn't care about you a lot, but now you Thief shouting, stop thief, do you think I'm as easy-talking as Master and other old people?" "Tell you, starting today, Lightning Ben Leiquan's surname is Zheng. You go back with me, obey the law obediently, maybe there is still a way out, if you don't repent, I will beat you today so that you can't take care of yourself. " "Officer Zheng, are you done talking?" The tone of the man in white suddenly became gloomy, this strategy is wrong. Just now, both sides showed their strengths, which made the other party feel jealous. According to the general routine, everyone will spank a few more words, say a few words on the scene, at most they will say two harsh words, and then they each disperse. , each going back to each house, each looking for each mother, isn't it great? But this Zheng Kun didn't play his cards according to the routine. Could it be that he still has any back-ups? Zheng Kun didn't give them much chance to think, and grinned at the corner of his mouth, "It's over, who do you think you are, this is Hong Kong Island, and it's not your turn to speak, as an outsider." "We fought for so long just now, and the commotion was so loud that many people have been disturbed. The police will arrive in ten minutes at most." "So what? Do you think those policemen can keep us?" "Whether you want to stay or not, you have to try to know. You may not be able to stay today, but you may not be able to stay in the future." "Even if you can't keep it today, do you think there will be a place for him on Hong Kong Island? I will issue a warrant to drive him away, and you, don't think that you can do it seamlessly, just make a few human skins Big boss." "I can't keep him today. Not only will I use the power of the police, I feel that you and I will also cooperate with each club to find out the people in your club one by one." "Oh, by the way, not only the association, but also a nail you put in the police force, I can pull it out." "You guys are really brave enough. You're playing tricks like repairing plank roads and stealing Chen Cang here with me. Do you think I don't know who the person you put in the police is? You think I don't know that you put them in other institutions? Is it manned?" The man was startled, and murderous intent loomed in Zheng Kun's eyes, "How do you know?" "hehe¡ª¡ª Do you want to kill me? Come on then and see if you can kill me or I can kill you today! " Zheng Kunlin felt extremely keen, and instantly sensed the opponent's murderous intent, and immediately smiled. Crackling, crackling, crackling¡ª¡ª During the circulation of the air machine, a layer of dark red lightning swam over his body in an instant. "Didn't you say that I learned my Lightning and Thunder Fist secretly? Let's see whose Lightning and Thunder Fist is more authentic!" Amidst Zheng Kun's loud laughter, his figure rose violently. The lightning surged, and there was a thunderous roar in the air. Zheng Kun had already rushed in front of the man, and punched out fiercely. ? Lightning and Thunder Fist Fist is like running thunder, momentum is like lightning In addition to using the power of lightning, he also uses the driving force of the current to accelerate his body to the extreme, twisting and wriggling like a flash snake. Driven by the electric current, the roaring thunder exploded and at the same time, he had already rushed in front of the man, as if teleporting. The man reacted quickly, but he only had time to raise his hands and cross them. It seemed a bit hasty, but he showed no sign of panic. The moment his hands were crossed, an invisible barrier was formed in front of him. Boom and thunder, thunder again. Zheng Kun only felt that his punch seemed to hit a wall. The exploding energy instantly blasted the wall, but the punch was exhausted, the man took two steps back, his expression was calm, and there was a confidence in his eyes that made Zheng Kun extremely uncomfortable. Later, his fists turned into palms, and he patted Zheng Kun lightly.   Push the mountain! Slapping out with both palms, the surrounding air instantly condensed, as if solidified. There was a trace of throbbing in the spiritual sense, the distance between the two was not far, only a few steps away, when the man pushed out his palm, Zheng Kun felt as if a mountain was pressing towards him, and this wave The huge and powerful force is not something he can easily resist now. A palm came with a bang, but Zheng Kun didn't block it, and couldn't stop it either. Under the flow of energy, the electric light under his feet exploded violently, and a bottom-up impact force hit him between the palm force, pushing him into the air. Jumping Sky Monkey! ! This move is a movement technique in Lightning Benlei Fist, and Zheng Kun named it Sky-Changing Monkey! The moment the energy exploded, he could push his body to a height of ten meters in the air within one-tenth of a second. Ten meters, that is, more than three feet high. Although the man's palm was powerful and heavy, its range was not large. Zheng Kun rushed into the mid-air of more than three feet at this moment, and his palm naturally missed. Boom The ground under his feet was blown out with a palm that was half a meter deep and five or six meters long, as if it had been plowed hard by an invisible plow. The plowed soil and vegetation and gravel were scattered all over the ground. Good job! Good palm! Zheng Kun in mid-air praised and pushed with both hands. Eight apricot-yellow light curtains emerged out of thin air, covering the three people on the ground. During the gossip, before the three of them could react, they were separated. Congenital gossip array! "Damn, another mirror is going to be destroyed!" Looking at the cracks that suddenly appeared on the gossip mirror in his hand, Zheng Kun's face darkened, and his body quickly fell in mid-air, rushing out of Shi Wen who was trapped in the formation. If I say I will arrest you, I will arrest you, I never joke! Shi Wen was beaten and I was caught off guard. Originally, when Zheng Kun and his boss were fighting each other there, he was still a god, and he believed in the strength of his boss. But in the blink of an eye, Zheng Kun left the battlefield and set the target on him. Seeing Zheng Kun rushing down from the air, with sparks and lightning all the way, he was in a daze, but he still reacted accordingly, retreating continuously, and a yellow talisman appeared in his hand. Just as the yellow talisman appeared in his hand, a flash of apricot-yellow brilliance suddenly flashed under his feet, and it slammed into his leg fiercely. He uttered a scream, stopped hard on his feet, jumped up, and stepped back again. boom! ! All of a sudden, he fell into the trap again, and the brilliance flashed one after another, exploding on his body, flying his body violently. The innate gossip array is not just for trapping opponents, but for trapping and killing them. One sleepy, one kill. In his previous life, when he listened to Master Guo talking about chopsticks, he once popularized the knowledge of gossip. He said that gossip is clear and gossip is dark. In the world of his previous life, he didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but in this world, it is true. . Ming Bagua, Gankan Genzhen Xunli Kundui, is the eight directions. ? Dark gossip, Hugh, life, injury, and Du Jing's death are startled, which are eight gates. The innate gossip array is a combination of light and dark, with countless internal traps. Shi Wen's family passed down Lightning Ben Lei Fist, but it wasn't an innate gossip formation. Although he had studied gossip before, is it better than Uncle Feng? Zheng Kun's innate gossip formation has obtained all of Uncle Feng's experience, and has undergone another spiritual leap, which combines his own strange blood of an exorcist. How can he resist it? Within a few steps, he stepped on the wrong position and was bounced into the air. He happened to meet Zheng Kun falling from the air again, facing his body, and punched him out. The dark red electric light exploded again, Shi Wen let out a strange cry, and the yellow talisman in his hand was radiant, forming a barrier in front of him, which turned out to be gossip. Open it for me! ! Big gossip meets small gossip, true gossip meets fake gossip! Anyway, seeing this gossip, Zheng Kun felt insulted and pirated, and punched the barrier angrily. Countless electric snakes flickered and bombarded Shi Wen's body, knocking him to the ground. Zheng Kun picked up Shi Wen, grabbed him by the back of the neck, and lifted him from the ground. Snapped! ! In the other hand, the gossip mirror shattered, and the light of the surrounding innate gossip array disappeared, revealing a calm man and a very embarrassed Lei Qingde. Zheng Kun held the half-dead Shi Wen who had been punched by him, and calmly looked at the man suspected of being a red dragon. "I have caught Shi Wen, but Jesus can't keep him, I said it!" "Wow wow wow¡ª¡ª!" The piercing scream of the police car, from far to near, is within reach! </div>In his hand, the gossip mirror shattered, and the light of the surrounding innate gossip array disappeared, revealing a calm man and a very embarrassed Lei Qingde. Zheng Kun held the half-dead Shi Wen who had been punched by him, and calmly looked at the man suspected of being a red dragon. "I have caught Shi Wen, but Jesus can't keep him, I said it!" "Wow wow wow¡ª¡ª!" The piercing scream of the police car, from far to near, is within reach! </div> Text Chapter 155 Sinister intentions Three police cars roared up and stopped at the gate of the already messy park. A dozen or so policemen rushed into the park from their cars and surrounded Zheng Kun and others. Zheng Kun held the scorched, half-dead Shi Wen in his hand, quietly looked at Chi Long and Lei Qingde opposite him, with a sneer on his lips. "How about it, Chilong, are you still fighting?!" Chilong took a deep breath, calmed down the state of mind that was about to explode, and said in a calm tone as much as possible, "Sir Zheng, what a good way!" "Zheng sir, is that you?!" The few policemen who came up recognized Zheng Kun, they were stunned for a moment, and then almost unanimously pulled out their guns, pointing their guns at Chilong and Lei Qing. De two people. "Zheng Kun, I remember you, what happened today will definitely be rewarded in the future." Chilong put down a harsh word, cast a wink at Lei Qingde, and left without looking back. Lei Qingde also let out a long howl, venting the pent-up feelings in his heart, and disappeared as soon as he moved. without a trace. The few policemen didn't see their movements clearly at all, they just felt that the two big living people disappeared in a flash before their eyes. All of them were stunned and thought they had seen a ghost. Perhaps, it really is a hell! "Sir Zheng, this is!" The leading policeman observed carefully again, put away the gun, his hands were still shaking a little while putting away the gun, and walked up to Zheng Kun cautiously and asked. "I caught the main culprits of the skinning case by the tail and chased them all the way here. They resisted arrest and started fighting. Unfortunately, only one was caught." Zheng Kun picked up Shi Wen in his hand, shook it in front of them, and said with regret. The policemen looked at Shi Wen, who was covered in charred black and exuding a smell of meat, and looked at each other for a long time before asking, "Sir Zheng, he seems to have been struck by lightning, do you want to call Bai Che?! " "Call what call, he has thick skin and thick flesh, he can't die, don't say anything, go back, your boss will explain this matter to you!" "Yes sir!" Although the several policemen were full of doubts, they didn't ask more questions. Zheng Kun's rank is much higher than theirs, and he is also a star in the police circle. He is one of the highest-ranking police officers among all Chinese police officers. His rapid promotion and the number of cases he solves are legendary. Small Chinese police officers like them can only admire them, so they dare not have any doubts. It's just what happened in this park, how can it be so messy? It feels like a small war, and the person who called the police did not say that Zheng Kun was here to catch fugitives, but said that there was a natural disaster, it was thunder, and it was windy. It's unclear what happened. Does this have anything to do with him catching fugitives? Or is there something special about these fugitives? Thinking about the strange disappearance of those two people in front of them, all the policemen couldn't help shivering, and they didn't dare to ask any more questions, but there was a little more awe in their eyes looking at Zheng Kun. This is the effect Zheng Kun wanted! Otherwise, why did he force Shi Wen to stay? Do you really think he is a true fan? This is a supernatural world, but the existence of the supernatural world is not widely advertised, but hidden in the dark side of the world. Few people know that this world exists. For most people, this world is still a materialistic world. However, because there are often real supernatural events, similar rumors continue, and many people are skeptical about it. After all, some people have described those indescribable scenes vividly, and it does not seem to be fake. Especially these policemen, this kind of occupation contacts many people and troubles. Many police officers have experienced similar things more or less, but these things are all isolated cases, happen occasionally, and there is not enough evidence to confirm them. But even so, after experiencing a lot in one circle, there are still many speculations about this kind of thing within the police force. It's a pity that the police who have experienced this kind of thing have only two results, one is to die on the spot, and the other is to be silenced. ?But sealing things like this can't be solved by signing a non-disclosure agreement. He knew that there was no way for the upper management of Hong Kong Island to reintegrate the two departments to form the Miscellaneous Department, because as more and more people from the mainland came to Hong Kong Island from the spiritual world, Hong KongThe official power of ?? is no longer able to suppress them, especially the recent cases, which show that the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island is in danger of getting out of control, so such a targeted department was established, and it found itself again. The purpose of this star policeman who has a deep relationship with the spiritual world is to control this matter. It is control, to control the influence of the spiritual world within a limited range, to cover up what can be covered up, to obliterate what can be obliterated, in a word, this is a secret, even if many people know it, it cannot be made known to the public. Perhaps, what they value is not Zheng Kun's strength and background, but his ability to write and make up stories? I have experienced several supernatural cases, but judging from the reports submitted by Zheng Kun, I can¡¯t see any traces of supernatural beings. The stories are not only well-written, but also reasonable. If such talents are not pushed to the miscellaneous affairs department, it is simply a waste His talent! In essence, they wanted to cover up the spiritual world, so they transferred Zheng Kun to this department, but will Zheng Kun let them do what they want? How is this possible? How could Zheng Kun agree to do this? In this way, his work will become shady, and even many credits cannot be clarified, and it may be taken over by others. It's not good for official career! Even if he is not embezzled in the future, he can still be promoted quickly by relying on these credits, but if there is not enough credit on the surface, he will not be able to convince others, and the people below will not be convinced. How can he be a big brother? Here, he doesn't intend to be a hero behind the scenes, if he wants to, he must be the biggest one. So after Zheng Kun took over this department, the first thing he thought about was not to cover up any cases, but to find a way to make this department appear in the police force openly. A star of the police force like him, suddenly promoted two ranks, and jumped to a department that sounded idle, it is easy to generate various rumors within the police force. Most people will think that this is Shantou's ups and downs when they hear the news, suppressing Zheng Kun, his future may be worrying. Zheng Kun naturally would not let such rumors unfavorable to him spread within the police force, even if there were indeed some intentions from above. He wants to reverse this rumor and let everyone know that the chores department does not do chores. What I do is the most secretive, dangerous, and most essential work of the police force. The Miscellaneous Department is not just a dispensable department hidden inside the police force that no one has heard of, but a mysterious department that is above all departments of the police force. In the future, if other departments are to be used for the actions of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, all the departments involved must cooperate unconditionally, and the Miscellaneous Affairs Department should be the main one. This is his goal. So today he didn't care about the unspoken rules of Jianghu at all, and insisted on keeping Shi Wen behind. Is it important to have an official career, such as the rules of the rivers and lakes? Shit! It is to let these policemen see things that they usually cannot see, and think of things that they usually dare not think about. These policemen are only the first batch. He believes that if he pretends to be more aggressive, his status in the police circle will definitely be improved, and various legends about him will inevitably be shed in the police circle. The direction of guessing about other departments will also be transferred to another direction. </div> Text Chapter 156 Hang him (second update) , ?West Kowloon Police Station, Detention Room Shi Wen was wearing shackles and handcuffs, and a few special ropes were tied to his body. His whole body was pitch black, the smell of barbecue had dissipated a little, but mixed with a rancid smell, he lay on the bed in the detention room and groaned. He has already woken up, but his eyes are extremely empty, staring at the ceiling of the detention room blankly, the breath belonging to the living is disappearing. William raised his hand, covered his nose lightly, and frowned, "Akun, this is the suspect you mentioned, and it has something to do with the skinning case?" "Of course, I won't arrest the wrong person. He is a descendant of Maoshan. He is proficient in Maoshan technique and various strange spells. The skinning matter should be handled by this guy. I suspect that it is also them who have the case of Miss Mina. made." "You also know that there are several well-known and decent disciples like him who escaped from the mainland this time, and they all have a strong restraint effect on Miss Mina." "Has his identity been confirmed?" "Confirmed, Maoshan's direct disciple, exorcist family." William is not familiar with the supernatural circles in the mainland at all, so he doesn't know what the Maoshan Shi family represents, but he is still clear about the fact that the famous mainland decent families have a unique restraint effect on ghosts like Mina. In his understanding, these decent families in the mainland are almost like priests, and they are completely opposite to existences like Mina. After hearing Zheng Kun's words, his eyes lit up, "Is there any evidence?" "Evidence? Sir William, this kind of thing does not require evidence, and it is impossible to send him to the Department of Justice for trial. Isn't it just to deal with these guys that you set up the Miscellaneous Department?" "I mean Mina's case." "No, he's not a monk." "Can it be judged?!" "Impossible, these guys are very stubborn, and it's hard to believe that what they say is a trap, it's meaningless." Zheng Kun shook his head. "Then what are you going to do?" "Secret execution, hang him." As soon as Zheng Kun's words fell, Shi Wen, who was half dead on the bed, couldn't help but shivered, and a trace of fear flashed in his empty eyes. "Do you want to be so ruthless?" Don't talk about him, even William was taken aback by Zheng Kun's words, "Hang him? Ah Kun, what nonsense are you talking about?" "I'm talking about business, Sir William!" Zheng Kun said to him solemnly, "You also know that our Miscellaneous Affairs Department handles some shady things, and it is impossible for these shady people or things to be handed over to the law firm. It is impossible to go to court, so how should we deal with it?" "Is it just locked up like this all the time? Can you rest assured that they are kept here like this? Can we really keep them locked up? Of course we must do everything possible to eliminate these hidden dangers!" "Killing them is the best choice." "But there is no such law on Hong Kong Island, and!" "Sir William, don't you understand what I said? The laws of Hong Kong Island do not apply to them? And can you think of other ways to deal with it? Or, for this kind of thing, does our police force have any standardized handling procedures? ?" This question stumped William! The purpose of the establishment of the Miscellaneous Department is to deal with these undisclosed matters, but everyone has overlooked a problem, that is, the Miscellaneous Department has been caught alive, what should I do? Just like Zheng Kun said just now, these guys who are destined not to go to court are ticking time bombs in any place. Just like the guy in front of him, he is now lying half dead in the detention center, looking like he might die at any time. But if Zheng Kun leaves, can he really leave him here with confidence? Did he really rest assured to arrange those ordinary policemen or guards to guard him? It is irresponsible to really do this, and it is even sent to death. Who knows if he is pretending to be like this, who knows if he still has fighting power? In this way, how to deal with them has become a very difficult problem. William's complexion is a bit ugly, the suspect in front of him is not a credit at all, but a hot potato! He knew in his heart that Zheng Kun's suggestion was the best choice. However, it is simply impossible for him to follow Zheng Kun's suggestion and hang it to death. In fact, there is another way, which is to hand him over to the mainland. Hong Kong IslandThe official supernatural power is too weak, why is it so weak, and they cannot be blamed. Because the supernatural circles in various parts of the world are very closed and highly regionalized, it is very difficult for supernatural beings from the West to go to the East. Therefore, 30 years ago, they reached an agreement with the mainland. That is, the mainland is responsible for solving the large-scale spiritual incidents that occurred on Hong Kong Island. If you want to come to the mainland, you will be very happy to solve the things here. However, the times have changed and the situation has changed. Now it is an extremely sensitive period. These people have all escaped from the mainland and have an inextricable hatred with the mainland. This is also one of the bargaining chips they will use to deal with the mainland in the future. one. That's why they found an excuse to repatriate Shen Jie from Hong Kong Island. Just to prevent people from the mainland from interfering in this matter. He is about to become the Assistant Commissioner of Police, one of the proper high-level officials, and he is clear about the attitude of the top management on Hong Kong Island towards these guys who ran out of the mainland. Now, the mainland's power to keep out of Hong Kong Island is seriously insufficient. This seems to be an unsolvable problem. All this cannot be said to Zheng Kunming. So he said with some embarrassment, "Don't touch it yet, I will report this matter to my superiors, and see what the superiors can do to deal with it." "Then you'd better hurry up, he is not alone, there is an organization behind him, a very strong organization. If one is not good, it may happen again in the sanatorium and hospital. This time, it is very likely to happen in the detention center. At that time, it will be difficult to explain. " When it came to the Sanatorium and Hospital, William's complexion suddenly turned ugly. "I will give you a reply on this matter as soon as possible." "As soon as possible, the detention center can't keep him." "He can't stay in the detention center. You're right. It's too dangerous to stay in the detention center. You should take him back to the Miscellaneous Department first." "What did you say? Take it back to the chores department! Are you kidding me, how many people are there in my chores department?" "I don't care about it. The Miscellaneous Affairs Department has already been established, and it is specially responsible for handling such things. If you don't handle it, who will handle it?" William said boldly. "But our Miscellaneous Affairs Department doesn't even have a formal detention room, how should we deal with it?" "That's your problem. You want funds to give you funds, you want equipment to give you equipment, and all the needs are prepared for you. You are the head of the department. Of course, this kind of thing must be resolved by you, otherwise Why did you upgrade you two levels in a row?" "Okay, I'm the head of the department!" Zheng Kun was speechless at William's words. Opening the door of the detention room, Zheng Kun and Shi Wen were brought out again, ready to take him back to the Miscellaneous Affairs Department. "Also, don't make such a big commotion next time this kind of thing affects ordinary citizens. Some colleagues have seen it today. The aftermath is also a very troublesome thing." William said suddenly. "For what? I can't promise you this." Zheng Kun hurriedly said, "Is the matter a big deal? It has nothing to do with me, okay?" "Today's matter is that they followed me. They shot first, and they made such a big noise. I can't stand there and be beaten to death by them, right?!" Zheng Kun blocked William's request with a word. go back. "I don't want to make things big, but these things we are facing, these people, these things simply don't have enough initiative, there is a fart way." "You can run!" "If I run away, no one can catch me." "When encountering similar situations in the future, arresting people is the second priority. The most important thing is not to make things big." William's tone was very firm, and he looked at Zheng Kun and said. "Okay, I'll try my best! ? Main Text Chapter 157: The Truth Behind the Truth (3rd update) William looked at Zheng Kun's reluctance, and couldn't help but said, "You are also in this circle. Didn't your master tell you to be careful? Don't let ordinary people know your ability." "Of course my master said it, and I also know that the superiors want to cover up such things, but to be honest, sometimes such things can't be covered up if they want to. We Chinese have an old saying that it is better to block Rather than blindly covering up this kind of thing, it is better to find a way to make up some explanations that ordinary people can accept, and tell a few good things." "Do you think you are smart? Do you think you are the only one in this world so smart? Do you think you are the only Chinese in this world?" William stared at Zheng Kun and said, "Do you think that you can come up with such a solution, and others can't?" "Is there any other reason for this?" "There are other reasons, but unfortunately I don't know what the reason is. I only know that if things in the spiritual world are really exposed to the world, terrible things will happen." "A terrible thing?" Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at William and didn't ask any more questions, and he couldn't find anything out of it. However, he could figure out the real reason. Unbelievable! In this world, strange stories may also be able to manifest. Once the spiritual world is exposed to the world and confirmed, all kinds of urban ghost stories may appear in the first place, and no one dares to take such a risk. Maybe it's not a secret in the upper layers of this world that ghost stories manifest? This is why he chooses to hide the spiritual world, and does not hesitate to split a complete world. Only this explanation can make sense Zheng Kun is indifferent to this Whether it is hidden or not, as long as his credit is not obliterated, he doesn't care. Carrying Shi Wen, when she returned to the Miscellaneous Department, Luo Na was leading the people from the Miscellaneous Department to a meeting in the small conference room. The Miscellaneous Department was started, but not everything was started from scratch, as it was amalgamated from two pre-existing departments. Miscellaneous Affairs Division and 2002 In 2002, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s always been one person and one ghost partner. Many things have to be handled by You Bangchao himself. I don't write much. What the department left behind is nothing more than a backlog of cases! The Miscellaneous Affairs Department is a bit more complicated, because this department is not a polished commander, and the cases it handles are more troublesome than in 2002, and it has its own set of existing processing procedures. In Zheng Kun's view, this process is very primitive, and now that he is here, this process must be changed. What's more, since it is an independent department, the problem of manpower also needs to be solved. The miscellaneous affairs department originally had a few people, but it was too small to support an independent department. After all, although the Miscellaneous Affairs Division is located inside the West Kowloon Police Station, it is responsible for handling supernatural cases across Hong Kong Island. There are only a few people, and none of them can fight. How can this work? He needs more manpower. Where does the manpower come from? Of course they were transferred from the third criminal team. When Zheng Kun was in charge of the third criminal team, it can be said that they are strong and strong, but now, when Xu Yongbang takes over, it looks bloated. Not so many people are needed. Xu Yongbang is still very self-aware. He knows how capable he is and how many bowls of rice he can eat. Therefore, he has no objection to Zheng Kun pulling people from him. However, not everyone is suitable to come here. After much deliberation, besides Lorna, he brought in two more people, Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui. Lorna is his person, and now she is practicing in the Ma family, she is already considered a member of the spirit world. Although Song Zijie has never been in contact with this kind of thing, he is young, smart, and energetic. The most important thing is that he is obedient and has a little worship for himself. . As for Ye Wenhui, he is the most mature of the three. He doesn't seem to talk much on the surface, but he has been in the police force for nearly ten years. Very good, in the third group, the mountain and the dew were not visible, it was entirely because of Xu Yongbang's existence that it didn't show up. The Miscellaneous Department needs such a person to handle the relationship with other departments. heThe future positioning of the Miscellaneous Department is a department that overrides all departments of the police force, rather than a mysterious island. There will never be less contact with other departments. He is relieved to have Ye Wenhui to coordinate and handle all aspects of the relationship. He had already negotiated with these two people, and both of them agreed to follow Zheng Kun to the Miscellaneous Affairs Department. It is a fact recognized by the West Kowloon Police Station that following Zheng Kun has a meritorious service and a fast promotion. They were just ordinary police officers, but within less than a year of following Zheng Kun, they became police chiefs, and Ye Wenhui even became senior police chiefs. They had never thought of such a speed of promotion before. Zheng Kun is now the chief inspector, and he is also in charge of a department independently. No matter what kind of department it is, his future predecessor must be above them, and will continue to climb up. For a policeman with ideals but no background, is there a thicker thigh than this? The first chief inspector among the Chinese police officers was a chief inspector who had just turned 20 years old, so he would be a fool not to go. Don't talk about them, even Feitang and Santiaosi want to follow, but unfortunately, Zheng Kun doesn't like them, and they are not suitable. It is also irresponsible for them to really ask them to give up their current work in the criminal third team and go to the miscellaneous department to work with him. Pushing open the door of the conference room, the atmosphere inside was a bit weird. In the not too big conference room, Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui sat there blankly as if they were dumbfounded. Just now, they seemed to have heard and seen something remarkable, or knowledge that they had never thought of before. There are really ghosts in this world, ghosts really exist! Not only ghosts, but also qigong! There are also special functions! Now there are no ghosts in the chores department, but Lorna performed qigong and supernatural powers in front of them, that is, the simplest ability to move objects with mind force, which directly stunned the two of them. Zheng Kun knew what was going on at a glance, threw Shi Wen on the ground, walked up to the dumbfounded two people and said, "Okay, now I will give you another chance to choose, if you think the work in this department is too dangerous, You can leave at any time, but you must sign a non-disclosure agreement before leaving." "And if you are willing to stay, I will treat you equally and teach you Qigong, so that you will have the power to protect yourself and even subdue them when facing things in the future. Now, choose!" </div> Main Text Chapter 158 Arrangement (first update) , Is this still a question? Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui agreed without thinking about it. No one can refuse such a temptation! Only a fool would refuse! As for whether it will be dangerous. Didn't you see that You Bangchao and Huang Yaozu are still alive and well? Although they all have yin and yang eyes, they are basically ordinary people, and their marksmanship may not be as accurate as their own. If they can work in such a department for so long without accidents, then they can do it themselves. And Zheng Kun made it very clear that neither of them has the blood of an exorcist, so they can't open their yin and yang eyes. If they can't open their yin and yang eyes, they won't be able to see ghosts. After practicing qigong, the power of qi and blood increases, and ghosts and ghosts are kept at a respectful distance. What they have to deal with is only cases related to qigong masters. In this way, the danger is also greatly reduced, because it can be killed with a gun! Excited just thinking about it! "I believe that everyone now knows the nature of our miscellaneous affairs department. We are different from ordinary departments, and the cases we face are even more special. Therefore, Wen Hui and Zijie, you two will follow me in the future and be responsible for handling Yangshi's cases. Huang Yao group, Li Guoqing, you two follow Luo Na, while studying, while handling the case involving the underworld. Li Guoqing, the original member of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, also has yin and yang eyes. He is the little brother who wears glasses all day long and builds blocks in the office to answer the phone. "What about me?!" Hearing Zheng Kun's assignment, You Bangchao couldn't help asking, Zheng Kun didn't mention him, is it possible that this guy will kick him out after taking over his department? "You?!" Zheng Kun glanced at You Bangchao, "Don't worry, you can learn some basic things from Lorna with them for a while, and it will be useful to you." Having said that, he ignored You Bangchao's dissatisfied eyes, and turned to Lorna and asked, "I handed them over to you, and you are here to teach them the basics of cultivation, is it okay?!" "No problem!" Rona nodded. Seeing the excited faces of several people, Zheng Kun couldn't help pouring cold water on them, "Don't be too happy, you are too old, your bones and bodies have already formed, even if you practice qigong, it will only let you It¡¯s just a little bit of self-preservation, it¡¯s not so easy to become a master.¡± "Besides, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Even if you become a master and meet someone stronger than yourself, you can only be like this guy with him." "he is¡­¡­!" Until this time, everyone didn't notice Shi Wen who was thrown on the ground by Zheng Kun. "One of the main culprits in this skinning case is very powerful. William didn't dare to keep him in the detention center, so he asked me to bring him back." Having said that, he glanced at Huang Yaozu and asked, "How is it? Is there a detention room here?!" "This was originally a place to deal with ghosts. How could there be such a place as a detention room to detain ghosts?!" Huang Yaozu smiled bitterly and said, "But there is a small warehouse for storing sundries over there, which is quite suitable for detaining people. I just don¡¯t know if I can close it.¡± "Yeah!" Zheng Kun nodded, then looked at Lorna again, "How long will it take to clean up here?!" Lorna smiled wryly and shook her head. How could it be so fast? The funds are indeed in place now, but the workers will come over tomorrow. Now I can only ask someone to clean the place a little bit. How to arrange it? Also see what you have to say. " "I don't have any opinions. You can decide everything at your own discretion. You can do whatever you think fits. Just leave me an office." "In addition, the detention room must be done well. In the future, other disobedient people may be locked up. Make it stronger. Just report what materials are needed. Our department is special. This kind of place can't be settled, and don't Thinking about saving money for the government, our government is very rich.¡± Zheng Kun was joking. Naturally, he didn't have the heart to take care of these trivial matters, so he simply handed them over to Lorna. Rhona nodded and didn't ask any more questions. Having been with Zheng Kun for so long, she also knows Zheng Kun's character well, and she will never change what has been decided. "By the way, I've been staying here for the past two days, is there a place to sleep!?" "I used to sleep there!" Huang Yaozu pointed to a dilapidated sofa outside, with an ugly expression on his face. He felt that his territory had been violated. no?Then again, he used to sleep here often when he was single, but now that he's married, the chances of sleeping here are naturally not many, so I'm relieved after thinking about it. "Lorna, Wen Hui, go to the logistics department and get another sofa and throw this away." "yes!" Ye Wenhui straightened his body, and there was excitement that could not be concealed in his tone. "Okay, that's all for today's meeting, you guys go back first!" "What about you?" Lorna blurted out, then thought of Zheng Kun's words before, smiled awkwardly, and said, "I'll go buy you toiletries." "No, let's stop here today, I still have something to deal with." After dismissing Lorna and the others, he looked at Shi Wen who was lying half dead on the ground, and laughed. The purpose of fishing has been achieved, and all the red dragons have been caught. Although no red dragons were left in the end, Shi Wen is in his hands now! And he also confirmed some of its conjectures through this fight, so the next thing is A-Lian's business. What Bai Wuchang said was right. It seemed that he had really agreed to Uncle Feng. It had been such a long time to find a way to rescue A-Lian. looking at myself. "Damn, this kind of thinking is so weird!" Shaking his head to shake off those inappropriate thoughts, he kicked Shi Wen under his feet. This guy is a direct disciple of Maoshan, and he knows more than just the Lightning Crash and Thunder Fist. He is very proficient in Maoshan's methods of seducing souls, controlling ghosts and driving corpses. It is very likely that Alian's soul was captured by him. Shi Wen was kicked twice by him, raised his head with some difficulty, and looked at Zheng Kun with resentment. "Don't look at me like that, it won't do you any good except to ask for an extra beating." Zheng Kun said coldly, "Tell me, what happened to A-Lian's ghost, you hid her Where have you been?!" "Alian, who is it?!" "It's Uncle Feng's niece that you killed in Dongping Prefecture. Didn't you kill her on the spot, but her ghost is gone? I think you should have arrested her yourself?!" Shi Wen fell silent. Now he regrets very much that he caused such a big trouble on the spur of the moment. This time he fell, and he fell miserably. If it was just lost to Zheng Kun before, he was arrested. So this guy's conversation with that ghost in the detention center really frightened him! This young man doesn't talk about Wude. Main Text Chapter 159: Opening to the Netherworld and the Underworld (Second Change) This young man is not only ignorant of martial arts, but also cruel, arbitrary and domineering. If he was given another chance, he would never take the initiative to provoke Zheng Kun. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world! It's useless to regret it when things have come to this point. The only thing he can expect now is that the boss can get him out sooner. Otherwise, these guys might really hang themselves to death! What he said in the detention center didn't seem like he was joking, and even when he thought about it, there was some truth to it. "Do you know Feng Si?!" In the next moment, a sound of bones breaking reached his ears, and severe pain came from his left hand. Zheng Kun stomped on his left hand! "Don't play tricks of being unyielding and unyielding with me. I don't like this trick. What do I ask and what do you answer? If you continue to fuck like this, I will take off one hand. If you continue to fuck, I will take off all your limbs, no, I will take off all your five feet, and then Throw it in the toilet for a soak and see if you can still pick it up. Shi Wen's face was distorted, he was gasping for breath, and his eyes gradually gave in. People under the eaves have to bow their heads! He didn't intend to die here. "Where is Alian's soul? What do you want his soul for?" hehe! Shi Wen gasped twice, "That A-Lian is a ghost body, her ghost can freely enter and exit the two worlds, the boss needs him to go to the underworld to get something, so let me arrest her!" Underworld! Zheng Kun froze for a moment, then frowned. The underworld, the underworld The difference of one word is a completely different concept. The Yin Division is only a part of the underworld, and it is the same concept as the underworld and hell. There are two realms of yin and yang in this world, but the two realms are separated. Under normal circumstances, only the dead can enter the underworld, where the dead belong, but not all. The Yin Division claims to be in charge of the underworld, but in fact the place it can manage is only a small piece of land connected to the East. The underworld is huge, and it is said that it is so vast and boundless that even a ball is nothing more than a speck of dust compared to it. Some people even think that the area of ??the underworld is infinite, corresponding to the vast space of the universe. Whether it is the Yin Division in the East, hell, or the underworld in other regional myths and legends, they are only a small part of the underworld. Whether it is the underworld, the underworld, or hell. It is equivalent to one country after another in the underworld, and it is impossible to even connect the soil. These countries connect different regions on the earth. After the death of people in different regions, ghosts will be affected by the rules and enter the corresponding regions. And in addition to these known places, there are still more places in the underworld that are still large tracts of land, and countless strange spirits are entrenched in the underworld. The so-called spirit is actually the creature of the underworld, and the ghost can also be understood as a kind of creature in the underworld. These spirits are weird and powerful, whether ordinary people or ghosts, once they set foot in the territory of these spirits, they will be swallowed up. Judging from the known information, in the underworld, except for places like Yinsi Hell, other places are extremely dangerous. Yes, compared with some unowned lands, the hell in the West is considered an orderly place. Yin and Yang are separated, life and death are cut off, and it is extremely difficult for a living person to enter the underworld. At most, they can only enter the owner's place like the underworld through some special means. The Tongyou body is different, the Tongyou body can travel freely between Yin and Yang anywhere. Of course, this is only theoretical. In theory, people can also drill into the trench and climb to the top of Mount Everest. But is that a place normal people can go? "What is he looking for?" "This is the boss's secret. I don't know. I'm just in charge of controlling the ghost body." Shi Wen replied sullenly, "I won't lie to you, and there's no need to lie to you." Zheng Kun stopped talking, and didn't ask how Chilong would deal with A-Lian if A-Lian succeeded. This is meaningless, if the action fails, Alian will definitely die out of his wits. The operation is successful, in order to keep his secret, Chilong must alsoHe will let A-Lian leave, and even kill the ghost directly. "When is he going to act?" "I don't know. The boss attaches great importance to this matter. If it weren't for the fact that I can control the soul of the ghost body, he would definitely not disclose this matter to me." "But he only needs me to hold and control her soul. He didn't tell me the specifics." "Where is Alian's soul now?!" "It's on the boss. The boss is very concerned about this matter. He always carries the soul of the little girl with him, and he never leaves his body when he eats or sleeps." Zheng Kun's face darkened instantly. What the hell is going on? The difference between Yinhun and human beings is that even if human beings have practiced bone shrinking skills, what they can shrink is limited, but Yinhun, this thing is like a dragon, it can be big or small, hidden or visible, and can be sealed in a very On the small sealed item, I carried it on my body, but I couldn't find it. Therefore, the only way to save Alian is to overthrow Chilong. With his current strength, it is obvious that he can't do it. After he fought Chilong once, he knew that unless he played all his cards and exhausted all available means, he might not be the opponent of Chilong. Even if all the cards are played, the outcome is only a 50-50 number. Chilong attaches great importance to this operation, and it can even be said that he has spared no expense. If Zheng Kun wants to sabotage his plan, he will definitely do his best. Not worth it! He didn't want to work hard for guys like Alian and Chilong. Thinking of this, he picked up Shi Wen and went to the utility room, and after throwing the person in, he locked the door. Then, he went out again, took out the Tongyou basin from the back of the car, half filled it with water, and put it on the table. When Bai Wuchang left, he said that Uncle Feng had come out. The three words "come out" have an inexplicable meaning. Since the contact with Uncle Feng was interrupted last time, until now, he has not succeeded in contacting Uncle Feng with his secret communication formula. I thought it was this kind of foul move before, but after being discovered by the Yin Division, I isolated it. But from Bai Wuchang's mouth, he heard an unusual taste. Is it because of Uncle Feng himself that he can't be contacted? He was locked up, so he couldn't get in touch with him, now that he's out, can he get in touch? Now that Uncle Feng has come out, does it mean that he can get in touch again? He looked at the calm water surface in the basin, and played the Tongyou formula. The water surface in the basin swayed for a while, and then Uncle Feng's figure appeared under the water surface. "Uncle Feng, long time no see, I miss you so much!" "How is Alian?" "Well, I've found some clues. Chilong arrested her because of her ghost body. He wanted to use Alian to fetch something from the underworld. I don't know what it is exactly!" "However, I can be sure that Chilong hasn't made a move yet, but he has always brought Alian by his side. I am not his opponent, and I can't snatch it!" After hearing this, Uncle Feng's expression became a little gloomy. Things are not going in the worst direction, but it is by no means a good thing? He is in the underworld, and he understands the dangers of the underworld better than Zheng Kun. Alian's penetrating body is just a pass, not a golden talisman. With her little ability, in the land of no man in the underworld, she will die without life at all! If you are not careful, you may be dissipated in that place, but you are really dead, and you can never recover. Suddenly, he looked up at Zheng Kun and said, "I know there is one thing that can help you deal with Chilong, but you need to get it yourself." "what?!" "You'll know when you go." Uncle Feng said, and gave an address! </div> Main Text Chapter 160: The Unusual Change of the Dream (Part 1) , Uncle Feng gave him an address, but Zheng Kun didn't rush there. Instead, he took a bath, relaxed completely, and fell asleep. It seems that the world of Weird Dreams, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has changed, and he really can't let it go if he doesn't figure it out. It seems that he enters the Dream World every night, but strictly speaking, his time in the Dream World far exceeds the time in this world. It's just because when he was in the World of Weird Dreams, he directly entered the state of silence, and he couldn't feel the passage of time very much. Otherwise, why do you think his strength has improved so fast. Spiritual power has completely taken a leap so quickly. Facing a veteran powerhouse in the mainland like Chilong, he also has the confidence and cards to fight against. Facing Shi Wen, the direct descendant of Maoshan, he dared to capture it brazenly? Otherwise, how could his innate gossip formation be so slippery? Could it be enough just to rely on Uncle Feng's cultivation experience? Every time Uncle Feng reincarnates, the memory of his previous life disappears completely, so he can only practice from scratch. How many times can he use the innate gossip formation? It depends on the time spent in the dream world! He has completely used the Dream World as a training space. There is a problem now, so naturally you can't be careless. Although he has been carrying out boring cultivation activities in the Dream World for a long time, he has confirmed one thing. That is, this dream space has an inseparable relationship with me, only when I enter it, the time of this world will run, and after I leave, the time of this world should be frozen. This is the conclusion reached after many verifications. Now that I have entered the dreaming space, the state of the sudden change should still be maintained in the dreaming space. He probably also figured out what happened to that zombie Zhu Ji and the blood of their family. They are just like themselves. Once they fall into a dream after their blood is awakened, they are trapped in the corpse of a walking corpse, unable to break free, and most of the walking corpses are rotten, so they can't see, hear, and say no. When you can't speak, you can't smell the smell, you can't even feel the temperature around you, and your consciousness seems to be trapped in an endless black box, sinking forever, and you will go crazy. My luck is good, the trapped corpse is not completely rotten, at least there is still a little bit of sight, and there is a glimmer of light. With the help of this ray of light and his ability to move objects with his mind, he was able to get out. But don't underestimate this ray of light, that blurred line of sight. That is the real guiding light! It is precisely because of that little bit of weak sight and lonely state of mind that he can survive in the dream world. In this sense, he has already cracked half of the curse of the zombie Zhuji, and there are other Half depends on the development of the situation. Dusky sky, white catkins piled up all over the ground. The white catkins dancing in the sky have completely disappeared. Only the white catkins piled up on the ground for an unknown period of time remained, and the whole desert still looked white. If he hadn't seen the ferocity of these white catkins with his own eyes, Zheng Kun would never have believed that the white catkins, which fluttered in the wind, would have such a terrifying method. That's just one or two pieces of white flocs falling from the sky, and there are countless white flocs on the ground! Still standing in place, not far from the forest, the flying catkins in the sky were scattered and gradually disappeared. Zheng Kun entered the state of silence, his eyes were indifferent and calm, he just quietly watched the flying catkins falling in the sky gradually disappear, and then, it was dawn. The dim yellow sky became brighter, like the sunrise. However, this brightness is a bit weird, because the light shining on the earth turned out to be green, green and glowing. "It seems that I guessed wrong before, this hazy sky is not dusk, but dawn!" To be honest, he has always liked to sleep late, and he doesn't have much memory of dawn, so he can't tell the difference between dusk and dawn. Of course, this is not the point, the point is that there is actually a sun in this dream world. It's also a green sun. Looking at the green light in the sky, Zheng Kun didn't know what to say. But the next moment, he didn't want to say anything. There were subtle gnawing sounds and wing flapping sounds, and invisible and strange power swayed from his body like water waves. The white catkins around the feet disappeared little by little, as if they had been bitten off by insects.?As if it melted on its own, it just disappeared gradually, it seemed very slow, but it only took a few breaths, with Zheng Kun as the center, within a radius of ten feet, all the white catkins disappeared, revealing the black It reveals the black desert covered by white catkins for an unknown period of time and Remnants, corpses! Zheng Kun looked at the desert under his feet, his face darkened. Remnants of limbs, corpses one after another, some were buried under the black sand, and some were above the sand. There are corpses, stumps, and even some bloodstains. Countless corpses, countless stumps! Anyway, within the range of ten feet cleared by him, all he can see is this kind of thing. God knows how long these things have been buried under this desert? However, the flesh and blood that had been buried for an unknown amount of time had surprisingly not rotted, maintaining the state of death. The corpses here include not only those of humans, but also those of other creatures. Some he knows, some he doesn't know, there are all kinds of strange shapes, where is the desert where he is standing? It's a graveyard! He thought for a while, walked ten feet away, and stopped about a hundred feet away from where he was standing just now. The sound of gnawing and flapping wings sounded again, and another area of ??ten feet was cleared by him. Black sand, stumps, corpses! There is no difference from before. Now it can be determined. This desert is actually a huge graveyard, who knows how many corpses were buried here. The green sun in the sky gradually rises The green light all over the sky sprinkled on the earth. In his line of sight and spiritual sense, the originally white desert suddenly turned green. The white flocs covering the black desert spun, and part of the silk penetrated deeply into the desert on the ground, like the root system of a plant, while the other part grew upward and turned green. White catkins turn green grass! But if you look closely, you will find that these are not green grass, but green whiskers one by one, and the whiskers are covered with acne, spots, and lumps one after another And those roots that went deep into the ground were firmly attached to the bodies of those corpses, and he could even see the pulsation on those roots, as if nutrients were being transmitted from those corpses. The pierced corpse began to shrink, and eventually shrank into dry bones. After absorbing the nutrients from the corpse, the green grass began to grow "branches and leaves", and some of them even bloomed. In just a few breaths, the originally barren and desolate world has become colorful and colorful. Text Chapter 161 Great War (Second Change) , Looking at the colorful world in front of you. He gasped. Although he is still in a dull state of mind, the nose and mouth of the walking corpse's body can't breathe, but he still sucks in a breath of cold air, and he doesn't know how he got it out. Those green grasses with white catkins are blooming. At first it was a colorful flower bud, and then it bloomed slowly The color of the petals is extremely bright, exuding a very attractive breath. The smell is a bit wrong! He is now a walking corpse, except for his right hand, other body parts have no function, that is to say, the nose cannot breathe, and the mouth cannot speak. However, its spiritual sense keenly sensed the changes in the surrounding environment. There seemed to be some inexplicable things in the air. These things are emitted by those blooming flowers. Out of curiosity, he sensed it through his spiritual sense, and then he had the urge to vomit, it was so fucking disgusting, it was because his body didn't have this function, otherwise he would have vomited. Looking at it from a distance, it is a beautiful and colorful world, but if you look closely, you can understand that those grasses and petals are not plants, they are all flesh and blood tissue! There are little protrusions, swellings one by one, and pus oozing out. It's as if a certain organ of a person has a strange disease, becomes rotten and decayed, grows various synapses, and secretes an unknown liquid. These liquids have different colors, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely thick, like snot. Among these synapses and pustules, there are countless rows of sharp teeth. These sharp teeth are fine, sharp, and some have barbs. They look hideous and terrifying! Following the slow shaking of these petals, these fine and sharp teeth also began to squirm. Blossoming flowers are like opening their mouths to the sky, as if they are waiting for something What are they waiting for? In the heartbeat, another change appeared. In the black forest not far away, under the shining of the green sunlight, the black trees seem to have gained new life, with new branches and buds sprouting, and these black trees that look like dead corpses are colorfully decorated. But at the same time, Zheng Kun finally discovered that these trees that he thought were plants before were actually not plants, but also flesh and blood tissue, or a mixture of flesh and plant tissue, and the black tree was born in Zheng Kun's spiritual sense. There are dense fleshy touches, and the fleshy touches are also covered with barbs. "Baixu is only interested in living things, not in corpses, so when they fell from the sky, they didn't respond to me or those walking corpses at all. But these things that have been irradiated by green light are different. They feed on corpses. If I hadn't emptied the surrounding environment before, this body might have been swallowed up by these things now. but¡ª¡ª What do they eat? " This is a problem, a very serious problem. The roots that go deep into the ground can suck dead bodies, but these flowers that grow above the ground don¡¯t need to eat, they only need the support of the roots! Looking at the fine and sharp teeth exposed to the outside, and the sucker barbs on the strips of flesh, one can know that these things are by no means kind? He now feels that a distance of ten feet can no longer guarantee his safety. Although plants can't walk, what if? Just at this time, the mutation regenerated. In his spiritual sense, he felt a sudden slight vibration in the air. He is very familiar with this kind of vibration, which is the air vibration caused by the flapping of wings. Something flew over! He couldn't raise his head, couldn't turn his neck, but just within his fixed field of vision, several weird things suddenly appeared. The eyesight of this body is not good, but you can still see these things, which are some flying insects. But not ordinary flying insects. These bugs are very large, and the smallest one is the size of a human fist, but from the point of view of shape, they don't seem to be a group. Because each one is different! Some looked like insects, some like reptiles with wings, and some seemed to be strange birds. Some of them have feathers,Some are fluff, some are scales, some are rough skin, and some are simply made up of a bunch of bones. There is nothing on the body except bones. Their goal is also very clear, which is the flowers and plants grown from these white catkins! They are attracted by this flower and plant. Similarly, the targets of those flowers and plants are also them. As more and more flying insects appeared in the field of vision, Zheng Kun saw more and more clearly. Some of them could no longer be called flying insects, and it was more appropriate to call them flying beasts. Although they have different types, they all have a common feature, that is, they are long and grotesque and extremely disgusting. This is also a challenge for Zheng Kun. If you magnify an ordinary flying insect to a certain multiple, you will find that this kind of thing looks like this, ferocious, disgusting Zheng Kun was most afraid of moths in his previous life. This kind of thing is soft and colorful, with two big and weird compound eyes on its head, and fluffy tentacles, and its body is covered with powder, which is said to be poisonous. It has all the elements that make people feel scary. In this life, although his sense of fear is much smaller, there are still a lot of psychological shadows that he should have. Several of the flying insects that leaked into his field of vision were in the form of moths. They fell from the air and landed in the center of those bright flowers, like bees and butterflies gathering honey, taking chunks of flesh from the middle of those petals. Of course, those flowers and plants are not kind people. The moment the flying insects landed in the center of the flower, some petals closed at this moment, enveloping the flying insects, like a pitcher plant. Then there was a burst of chewing and wriggling. After a while, the petals opened again, and the flying insects caught by them disappeared, and the petals became more colorful. Of course, there are also flowers eaten by these flying insects. Both sides refuse to give in, this is a battle where you eat me and I eat you too! In addition to the petals, some tentacles stretched out from the grass from time to time, catching flying insects falling from the sky. Although the attack range of these tentacles is less than one zhang, they are extremely fast, and some flying insects can't escape the tentacles' capture. The two sides just got together like this. Like a natural enemy! Zheng Kun stood there and didn't dare to move, and he couldn't move either. Because he knew that as long as he left the ten-foot range, he would be attacked by these flowers and plants, and even the flying insects in the sky. No! The attack in the sky has come. The flowers and plants cannot move, but the flying insects can. Yes, I can still fly! In the spiritual perception, a flying insect about the size of an adult attacked him from behind with its teeth and claws open. Text Chapter 162 Stop being a human being (was changed by the third update yesterday) "boom!!" The invisible barrier ejected the monster bug that was the size of a person, but it was only the first one. Boom bang bang bang¡ª¡ª What followed was a series of crashing and vibrating sounds. A series of juice splashed horizontally, and stumps flew around. An invisible mind barrier appeared around Zheng Kun's body, blocking the flying insects rushing over one after another. However, the number of flying insects is really too much. From the first flying insect appeared in Zheng Kun's field of vision to now, in just a few seconds, his field of vision is already full of flying insects. , connecting the sky and the earth, like a storm. In his spiritual perception, the same is true, the flying insects all over the sky are rushing towards his body, and they are going forward, not afraid of life and death At the beginning, Zheng Kun still wanted to form an innate gossip formation, and then use the black umbrella left by those who came from the wooden door to resist it, but soon, he gave up. It's useless, there are too many. This is the same as the sea of ??molded insects he encountered when playing interstellar in his previous life. ? When the Sea of ??Insects strategy is played out, it will be endless, and it is impossible to win with just one or two aircraft carriers. Since it is impossible to win, there is no need to resist. If he was in a normal state of mind, he would definitely not have such thoughts, but now his state of mind is abnormal. Under the state of dull state of mind, he has no concept of life and death at all. How happy is life, what fear is death! In this state, he almost sat down to seal and chant sutras. Sure enough, fanatics are crazy! Of course, Zheng Kun, who was in a dull state of mind, didn't just want to die. He is only in a state of absolute calm and rationality, analyzing a lot of information that cannot be analyzed under normal conditions. For example, his current state His current state is actually very strange, like life is not life, death is not death. His body died, but his soul lived. But the dead body was not his own. So from the perspective of time travel, this is another proper soul wear. But different from the previous soul wear, this time the body after the soul wear is not very closely connected with his soul, it is more like a closed space that imprisoned his soul. With the improvement of his qigong cultivation, the deeper he understands the relationship between soul and body, the more he doubts it. In this world, he is a normal person with a perfect fit of body and soul, so cultivation is always beneficial. But in this dream world, there is no problem of matching his soul and body. In other words, this is not his body at all, but just a cage. If this cage is destroyed, his spirit may be free in this world. This is one of his conjectures, one of the conjectures he made in a dull state of mind. Now, he wants to verify this speculation. Swish, swish, swish After giving up, everything happened very quickly. In an instant, countless insects submerged his body and began to devour it. A slight tingling sensation came from his right hand. That is the right hand that has been transformed by the insects in the black forest, and it is also the only place in his body that can direct movement. Because it is connected by nerves, he can still feel the pain of being eaten by thousands of insects. But the body of the walking corpse itself is decayed, and the pain of being devoured by thousands of insects has been reduced many times before reaching his soul. Moreover, he gave up resistance, but his right hand did not give up resistance. When the flying insects rushed over, his right hand split open suddenly, not just once, but seven openings, from his palm to his shoulder, all of a sudden, the seven openings opened violently, each Each of the openings has rows of sharp teeth, biting towards the flying insects. Those flying insects that rushed fast, the flying insects that landed on his hands first were all swallowed up, not even a scum left. However, after all, two fists are no match for four hands. With the influx of flying insects, his right arm could not resist the gnawing of so many insects, and was devoured bit by bit. According to Zheng Kun's speculation, all of this is just a matter of ten seconds, and within ten seconds, his walking corpse body has become a delicious meal for these flying insects. Mutations occur within these ten secondsraw. His right arm was at low resistance, so it was swallowed a little slower. During this period, he also swallowed a lot of flying insects. The other parts of his body had no resistance, and they were quickly swallowed up. There was not even a bone scum left. A little bit, just in the process of being swallowed up. He found strangely that his soul seemed to be moving bit by bit as his body was swallowed, and finally, it was completely shrunk to his right arm. At this time, his right arm has been eaten away and only a very small section is left, but those cracks are still struggling to gnaw on these flying insects. Severe pain began to invade his soul. After the other parts of his body disappeared, his soul did not get free, but merged with his right arm, and they fit perfectly. Misjudgment! The price is the pain of thousands of insects phagocytizing! Very sad reminder! What's even more tragic is that originally his right arm was only biting instinctively, but now that it is united with his soul, his soul has replaced this instinct. Why can't even bite! Even in a lonely state of mind, he was a little desperate. When I started thinking about how to exit this dream space and let my soul return to the real world, something unexpected happened. Except for the right arm, the last scum of the walking corpse's body disappeared. The flying insects suddenly stopped attacking his right arm, and with a sudden sound, they all flew away. Only a small piece of flesh and blood fell onto the black desert. "What the hell is going on?!" Even though he was in a state of desolation and turned into a piece of meat that fell on the ground, Zheng Kun still felt that his world view was a bit broken. "So, in this world, my soul must be attached to the body, whether it is a dead thing or a living thing. My right arm is now considered alive. Although it is just a piece of meat, it is No! " While thinking about it, he noticed the slightest abnormality. It seemed that he could control this piece of meat. The problem is, it's just a piece of meat! The next moment, it seemed to be a kind of instinctive operation, dense thin feet began to grow on this stump, the thin feet grew, the scales were equipped, the head grew nine horns, and the four eyes formed. Four-eyed millipede! It's just that the four-eyed millipede that appeared now has obvious changes from the four-eyed millipede that appeared during his previous physical evolution. Fine and dense bone spurs grew on the scales, each of which was extremely sharp and could be fired. After firing, new bone spurs will grow out again, which can be said to be a good means of attack. The only thing that makes Zheng Kun feel regretful is that he is too small, he is only the size of a fist now. He understood that the source of these bone spurs should be the influence of those bugs hidden in the black forest. "I'm not taking the house, is it a degeneration?!" He thought a little depressingly, "The bugs in the woods don't all have the surname Zhu, do they?!" "No, there is a problem!" Suddenly, he smelled an extremely sweet and seductive breath, even in the state of silence, he still had an impulse. The urge to devour. An urge to devour the flowers and plants ten feet away. This kind of impulse derived from biological instinct can't even suppress the lonely state of mind. Looking at the bushes of flowers and plants that had turned into a battlefield of flesh and blood, his four compound eyes began to flicker, his feet moved suddenly, and he rushed towards one direction quickly. Instinct brings not only impulse, but also evolutionary information. </div> Main Text Chapter 163 Ghost Hand Appears (Part 1) , ? Stormy, cloudy ? Miscellaneous, Zheng Kun sat up from the sofa He stared blankly at his left hand. With the operation of qigong, the five fingers of his left hand gradually became thinner, longer, and withered, and the fingertips became extremely sharp. The hand has become a ghost hand! Yes, Ghost Hand! It is exactly the same as the ghost hand tattoo on his left arm in the dream world. His brows frowned into a "well" character, "I can't imagine that this kind of method can bring things from this strange dream world back to reality!" Of course, what he brought back was not the left hand. The left hand had been swallowed up by the flying insects in the Dream World, and there was no residue left. Human skin on the arm. On the human skin, there is a tattoo of a ghost hand. That piece of human skin was devoured by him, and as a result, he completed another evolution in the dream world, and the ability of the ghost hand was brought back to reality by him. Thinking of this, he couldn't help retching again! The reason why he had such a reaction was because he thought of the process of devouring human skin in the dream world. Whenever he thought of that picture, he felt sick. But now I feel disgusted, but when he was gnawing, he worked very hard, and he was still in a very happy mood. People and insects are immobile. In other words, after a person becomes an animal, great changes will occur. In the source of terror, I saw some people write about it before, saying that after they are not human, they will reject some exquisite food. But after he transformed, he realized that it was not the same thing at all. After transforming, the structure of the body has changed. Driven by instinct, no matter how exquisite the food is, it can be delicious. "If you turn into a dog, maybe you will think Xiang is also very fragrant!" In his mind, such a thought popped up, which was immediately stifled by him. I began to rejoice that the bug I turned into was not a dung beetle, otherwise, I would have really become Xiang's porter. For him after transformation, that piece of human skin is absolutely delicious, not only absolutely delicious, but also a rare panacea, which can help him evolve. In addition to being delicious, there is also a strange power attached to that piece of human skin, it is that power that prevents those flying insects from swallowing this human skin. His appetite is obviously stronger than those flying insects for this strange energy, it can also devour it completely, and that power should be the source of the ghost hand's ability. After devouring the human skin, he evolved again, and that power was also brought back to the present world by him and turned into a ghost hand. Immediately after he woke up, he discovered the abnormality of his left hand. A cold breath filled his left arm all the time, lingering. After continuing to investigate to no avail, he tried to activate Qigong, and then, a mutation occurred in his left hand. It became exactly the same as the arm on the left arm tattoo. As long as he wants, he can turn his left hand into a ghost hand at any time, which has the power to almost freeze everything But this kind of power is not something that can be used at will. This thing consumes a lot of qigong and mental power. And he tried it just now, and he should try his best, but he could only last for five or six seconds. Five or six seconds is enough for him to kill his opponent a hundred times. However, the ghost hand also has a flaw. After using it once, he will fall into a weak state, which lasts for about half an hour. During these half an hour, his whole body was weak, and he couldn't even operate Qigong, and he had no strength to fight anymore. The staying power is not good! This is not the reason of the ghost hand, but his own reason, the cultivation base is not enough and the spiritual power is not strong enough. In other words, his body has undergone a transformation, otherwise, he even doubts whether his current body can withstand the existence of this ghost hand? "But in this way, that matter can be brought forward! It can also be regarded as the first shot for the newly established Miscellaneous Affairs Department. This cannon must be fired! And it will shock the entire police world! " Yes, it shocked the entire police world! Thinking of this, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he already had a plan in mind, got up from the sofa, grabbed the tableface phone. Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª The ear-piercing phone rang in one of the bedrooms, and William, who was working so hard, shook violently, and fell limply on the woman's body, gasping for breath. After a while, he raised his head, looked angrily at the phone that was ringing on the table, and didn't answer it, the voice was really weird, and the phone seemed determined Usually, he must be asked to answer the call, and he has never stopped. Hang up and call again, call and hang up again! "Honey, it's so late, who is calling you!" A slightly dissatisfied voice came from the bed. It's been a long time since William's year has been so brave. Today, it's hard to come across it once, but it ended just as it started. "How do I know? Maybe the police force has something to do!" William got up from the bed cursing, picked up a towel and tied it around his waist, picked up the phone on the table, and said angrily, "Hey, who is it!" "Sir William, I, Zheng Kun!" Zheng Kun's voice came from the phone. "You are so crazy, what time is it? You call me!" Zheng Kun called him to explain that the matter would not be too urgent. When it really came to an emergency, it was definitely not Zheng Kun who called him, but a higher level. Every year I yell at "Sir William, if it wasn't for something important, why would I call you so late?" William took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and said in a bad tone, "Officer Zheng, if you don't give me a reasonable explanation, I promise you will have a hard time in the future." "William sir, am I so ignorant?" On the other end of the phone, Zheng Kun's voice was serious. William's anger gradually disappeared at this time, For Zheng Kun to call himself at this time, something important to him must have happened, and it was also something important related to the business of the Miscellaneous Department. When he thought of this, he felt his head grow bigger. Although the Miscellaneous Affairs Department has just been established, but considering the nature of his department and the cases he has been paying attention to, he knows that it is by no means a trivial matter that Zheng Kun attaches so much importance to. Even if it does not rise to the level of the Hong Kong Island crisis, it must be very difficult. "Tell me, what happened?" "I found two clues related to the reputation and future of our police force. The police force has been infiltrated by haunted houses." "What did you say?" William couldn't believe his eyes, and his voice rose an octave, "Say it again, you said there are ghosts in the police force?!" He doesn't mind saying this out loud in front of his wife, because ghosts can mean many things. "The middle and high levels of our police force have been infiltrated by ghosts, not one, but two, one at the inspector level and one at the constitutional committee level.?¡­ Chapter 164 Two Cases (Second Change) The police on Hong Kong Island are divided into three major classes. Constituent committee level, inspector level and rank and file! Corresponding to the high-level, middle-level and grass-roots levels respectively. The lowest level of constitutional committee is superintendent, and the highest level of inspector is chief inspector. In other words, now Zheng Kun has climbed to the top of the inspector level, only one step away from the top level, and he is only twenty years old now. This is a very mysterious thing. Logically speaking, no matter how famous he is and how many cases he solves, it is impossible for him to be promoted so quickly and smoothly. But who made the department he was in charge of special? The complexity and particularity of the miscellaneous affairs department gave him the bargaining chip to compete with the high-level, and the high-level recognized it. However, Zheng Kun also knew that if there were no accidents, he would probably stay at this rank for a long time. Twenty years are possible. if nothing unexpected happened! In a spiritual world, accidents often happen. Just like now. "Constitutional committee level? Inspector level?! Zheng Kun, please speak clearly!" "Shen Jin, a senior inspector of the General Affairs Division at the inspector level, is possessed by a ghost." "A ghost?" "It's a difficult thing to deal with. In the past, the Miscellaneous Affairs Division was a department that dealt with this kind of thing." Zheng Kun said. A ghost is a very special kind of ghost. Their greatest characteristic is their ability to possess themselves perfectly. As long as they come into contact with human beings, they will be able to eat up the souls of human beings, and disguise themselves as their souls, cheating the body's perception, and entering the human body. And the original owner of the body, because the soul is swallowed, even if the possession is lifted, it will become an unconscious walking dead. This is the scary thing about ghosts. "For the specific situation, you can check the files of the Miscellaneous Affairs Division over the years. Most of the cases they handle are of this type." "Wait, I don't understand." William is not a fool, he understands what Zheng Kun said, and it is precisely because of this that he does not understand. A ghost is possessed by a senior inspector of the General Affairs Department, and the department under this senior inspector actually specializes in investigating ghosts. Why is this? Neuropathy? Or is the colleague an enemy? "Just look at their case files and see how they handle these cases. William was silent for a moment, then asked again: "What about the other one?!" "I'm not sure about the other identity, but it must be at the level of the Constitutional Committee, otherwise they wouldn't have spent so much effort stripping skins and making clothes to replace them." "However, you can look up the skinned corpses and make a preliminary judgment based on their weight, height, and posture." "Skinning clothes, you mean the skinning case?" William shook his head and asked, "You mean that there is a police superintendent who was also a victim of the skinning case?" "That's right, that's it!" It's a fart! Zheng Kun's answer made the newly appointed Assistant Commissioner of Police yell at him. "How did you know? This is not a trivial matter. If it is not handled properly, it will definitely cause shock in the police circle." "The last time I fought with that red dragon, I got a little clue. Zheng Kun's tone seemed a little complacent when he said this, Indeed, he should be proud Originally, he just wanted to cheat Chilong with words, but he didn't expect Chilong to be so upright. His reaction made Zheng Kun confirm his judgment. The skinning case is not a small case, and it is not an easy task to peel off human skin and make it into human fur clothing to impersonate someone else. Otherwise, this kind of thing would have happened endlessly long ago, and Chilong and his gang would not have been driven out of the mainland in such a state of embarrassment. Therefore, Zheng Kun judged that it was impossible for Chilong and his group to pin all their hopes on the society. Among those victims, there must be people with other identities, and even the police, so he cheated Chilong. . Deceiving people, this is the most basic skill of Qianmen, and Zheng Kun is naturally familiar with it. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, as long as you have doubts, you should swindle it first, what if it can be swindled? He didn't expect that it was really easy for him to cheat out. ? Although it is still impossible to determine the identity of the other party, but the corpse is in their hands, and there is anotherFor a clear goal, it is not difficult to find this person. The most important thing is that after his deceit, the Chilong Group must have taken action. It is even very likely that this replacement will flee the police force in the near future and be relieved of his current status. He doesn't really care whether he can catch this substitute. It doesn't matter if the guy got caught or got away. As long as it is confirmed that Chilong and his gang killed a constitutional commissioner of the police force, then the Hong Kong Island Police Force will have a deep hatred with these gangs. Even if the future ancestors really decide to compromise with Chilong, with this nail, the cooperation between the two parties will not be harmonious, and they will even tear each other down. This is enough! "Well, you come to my house now and bring all the files from the Miscellaneous Affairs Division." William pondered for a moment and said. This matter is too confidential and important to discuss over the phone. Zheng Kun looked at the heavy rain that was still falling outside, then looked at the clock hanging on the wall, it was 1:40 in the morning, and said in a somewhat embarrassed tone, "Sir William, is this not the right time?" "There is nothing inappropriate, come here immediately!" William's tone could not be refused. "yes!" Forty minutes later, Zheng Kun appeared in William's mansion. After taking a sip of the coffee made by the Filipino maid, he curled his lips and put down the coffee. Why don't these ghosts drink coffee without sugar? "Why, it doesn't suit your taste?" Looking at Zheng Kun's expression, William laughed. "I still prefer to drink tea." "Then there's nothing I can do. I don't like drinking tea, and the Filipino maid doesn't know how to make tea either." "It's okay, just replace it with plain water." Zheng Kun shrugged, not fussing over this detail with him. "Do you have any other clues about the victims of the skinning case?" "There are no new clues, and my clues will end here." Zheng Kun said, "But I plan to have the forensic doctor examine the body tomorrow. After all, the races are different, and a careful inspection can still find the difference. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the autopsy, there are obvious differences between your white body and our yellow body, even after skinning, as long as you examine carefully, you should be able to see it?!¡± "They didn't find out, and the autopsy report didn't say anything." "It can't be all their fault." William smoothed things over, "After all, the skin was peeled off, and the cause of death was very clear, so there was no autopsy on the body. You also know that the corpse has become like that, no one wants to see more. " "Then don't check seriously. They are forensic doctors. What kind of corpses have never been seen before, and they are taboo?!" Zheng Kun did not agree with William's statement of shirking responsibility. "Okay, I'll let them check it again." William is also in charge of the forensic doctor, and he has just taken over, so he doesn't want to make the relationship with his subordinates too tense. After all, forensic medicine can be regarded as a professional, the backbone of the middle class. The attitude of the top police force towards forensic doctors is completely different from that of ordinary police officers. Zheng Kun is also very clear about this, so he just complained a few words, and continued, "The trouble now is that Shen Jin." With that said, he handed a thick bag of files to William. William took the file bag, put on his glasses, and looked through the file, the doubt on his face deepened. "I've heard about some of the cases that the Miscellaneous Affairs Division took on before, and they're similar to what's said above, but I still don't understand what he wants to do?!" "What? He used Hong Kong Island as his playground. Take pleasure in killing! "</div> Text Chapter 165 Persuasion "Killing for pleasure?!" William froze for a moment, "According to the records in the file, the souls of those possessed by the ghosts were devoured by the ghosts. Even if the ghosts left their bodies, they would become walking dead. Kill, what's the problem?" "The problem is that you can't kill the ghosts at all!" Zheng Kun said with a wry smile, "They only killed vegetative people one by one, and it was the police who killed them!" "If they are encountered by ordinary people, what they see is that the police shot and killed ordinary people one after another. Several police officers have been accused of murder." "Although in the end, because of the py transaction between our police and the Department of Justice, these policemen were not criminally punished, but they were all forced to leave the police force." "To put it bluntly, this guy just manipulates the police to kill ordinary citizens for fun." "Perhaps he had hatred with the police force before his death, or the cause of his death was related to the police force, so he did this." "But no matter what the reason is, this guy must be killed, otherwise one day he wants to change the game and make things worse, and the reputation of the police force will definitely be ruined!" William's breathing suddenly became heavy. He had just browsed through the files, but he was not as deep as Zheng Kun thought. Now when he heard it, his heart suddenly felt cold. yes! Zheng Kun is right! If this game of police shooting and killing civilians continues like this, one day it will be played off, and once it is played off, the reputation of the police force will be rotten. "Are you sure about killing him?" He looked up at Zheng Kun with a solemn tone. "I am a professional!" "But you also know that he is not an ordinary citizen, he is a senior inspector, and I don't have any evidence to prove that he is possessed by a ghost, so I need your authorization." "What you need is not my authorization, but the authorization of the first brother, and you have to prove it to the first brother, otherwise it is not so easy to get the authorization of the first brother." "That's why I came to you." Zheng Kun said, he is just a small chief inspector, but he is not qualified to make such a suggestion to Brother Yi. "I also need a reason to convince the first brother!" William rubbed his brows with some headaches, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "I have just been promoted, and I am still several levels away from the first brother." "Then there is nothing I can do. I can only watch him continue to kill. I am a law-abiding citizen and a disciplined policeman. Without authorization, I cannot break the law." "Isn't it in your hands to go to the Miscellaneous Section now?" "The police are more than just the Miscellaneous Affairs Division, and the units under the General Affairs Department are not just the Miscellaneous Affairs Division." "I've investigated, and he was the one who promoted the establishment of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department. If he can establish the first one, he can establish the second one, and the third one" "Even if he can't touch people from the Miscellaneous Affairs Section, he can still manipulate people from other departments, manipulate other departments, and hurt ordinary citizens." "Then what are you going to do?" "I don't want to take the blame, and I won't take the blame. I just joined the Miscellaneous Department, and I want to take this opportunity to prove the value of the Miscellaneous Department." Zheng Kun looked at William and said. "You're not going to make this case public, are you?" "It's impossible to make it public on a large scale. Are there many people in the police force who know the existence of the spirit world?!" "I don't know about this. However, when you reach a certain level, you will know more or less. Everyone above the chief superintendent should know. However, it will not be too specific, and the channels they know are not entirely official." "How did you know?!" "Having experienced some things and met some people in the ancestor's house, I naturally understand some things." "This is not the way." Zheng Kun shook his head and said, "Now there are more and more troubles in the spiritual world, and related cases occur frequently. Tell me, can it be disclosed within a small range of high-level police officers, for example, at the constitutional committee level?!" "Impossible, do you know how many constitutional committees there are on Hong Kong Island?!" William shook his head and said, "There are more than 200 people including the superintendent. The scope is too large. After it is made public, there will be unknown risks." "Unknowable risk?!" Zheng Kun smiled, "There are more than two hundred people. As long as they don't spread the word, the risk will not be too great. After all, many of them must already know about it." "Even if you don't know much, there are still many people who avoid this kind of thing. If you do this, you want to involve everyone. Don't say anything.?? would not agree, and neither would I. "William's face became serious. "Then what do you say?!" "Didn't the Miscellaneous Department be set up, or that sentence, you are the head of the Miscellaneous Department, and you should solve these things yourself." "Okay, I'll solve it." William smiled and said, "However, I still recommend making it public in a small area. Not all constitutional committees, but chief superintendent and above." "You also know that there have been more and more supernatural cases recently, which is not a good sign. If we don't prepare in advance, with our small department, those few people can't be perfect. Maybe, In the end, the mainland has to intervene.¡± "this¡­¡­!" William did not refute this time, and pondered again. For managers like them, the high incidence of supernatural cases is not a good thing. Except for some invisible cases that were originally unclear, they can be treated as death cases, and some cases can be covered up with some reasons, but once a big case arises, it is not so easy to cover up. For example, what about the skinning case, the case in the basement of the Sanatorium and Hospital, and the murder of Mina. These cases have caused huge disturbances, and even attracted widespread attention from some societies, and even rumors spread everywhere. He can even feel that someone is secretly fueling the flames, and gradually there is a tendency to expand the situation. This is also the reason why the superiors will pull Zheng Kun out to set up a new department. Do you think the higher-ups are really willing to send Zheng Kun, who is so young, to the position of Chief Inspector in charge of a department? There is really no other way. The official spiritual power of Hong Kong Island is seriously insufficient, and it is impossible to suppress the spiritual world at all. In the past, it was possible to maintain a balance with the help of spiritual power from the mainland. Now, with Chilong and others entering Hong Kong Island, this balance has been broken. A more serious problem is that the Hong Kong Island Police Force has been infiltrated by supernatural forces. He just woke up not long ago, and he didn't pay much attention to it at first, but now, he has fully realized the seriousness of the matter. The police force has been infiltrated by the supernatural world, even high-level officials. This shows that even the senior police officers of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, and even the entire senior management of Hong Kong Island, do not have enough self-protection ability in the face of supernatural powers, and may be replaced by supernatural powers at any time. This is a matter of life and wealth! Of course he is very clear that the highest level of Hong Kong Island, including the governor and the first brother, should have enough protection around them. But what about these high-level people? Being in a high position, with a high position and weight, what if some guy takes a fancy to the power in their hands, and Li Daitao becomes stiff, what should I do? Especially after Zheng Kun said just now that a police officer at the Constitutional Committee level had been replaced, his heart suddenly picked up. Others can be replaced, and he is also likely to be replaced. Maybe he has also been on the blacklist of Chilong's gang, and maybe he will become a skinned corpse in a few days! Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "What time is it now!" </div> Main Text Chapter 166: Cao Yige Charlie (first update) , ? Mid-Levels Villa William brought Zheng Kun to Brother Yi's mansion before dawn. Just like what he said, this kind of matter, I, the Assistant Police Commissioner, can't make the decision. Every proposal made by Zheng Kun is not up to him, but this matter is really too big, so big that he can't decide Don't dare to delay. Therefore, he simply took Zheng Kun to visit Brother Yi directly. "There is something weird here!" Before arriving at Brother Yi's villa, Zheng Kun felt the slightest sense of threat in his spiritual sense. Entering Brother Yi's villa, the qigong in his whole body was suppressed by an invisible force. "Enchantment? Or something like that?!" Soon he determined that this was not some invisible force, but a higher level thing, similar to domains and rules. However, this is not a pure rule of suppressing power. His qigong was suppressed and he had no temper, but his spiritual power and spiritual perception were not suppressed but blocked. His spiritual strength and spiritual sense were not suppressed, but blocked, and it felt like he was on the wrong road. "Very powerful and unique spiritual power. It seems that their information is correct. You are the real direct descendant of Maoshan, not a disciple of Qianmen." Just as Zheng Kun and William were standing in the living room, using their spiritual sense to feel the difference in the surrounding environment, a white man with a high nose and deep eyes came down the stairs in pajamas. "Mr. Charlie!" Seeing the man walking down, William straightened up immediately. The person here is the current first brother of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, Charlie Cao! Yes, this is the Chinese name of this first brother. His English name is Charlie. After arriving in Hong Kong Island, he chose a Chinese surname for himself, Cao, so he called him Charlie Cao. It's just that Zheng Kun didn't expect that this first brother turned out to be a not weak practitioner. Western practitioners. "Sure enough, it's impossible for the Gay Country to just send someone here to be the first brother. This first brother is likely to be placed by the Gay Country in Hong Kong Island Town. Well, if I kill him, the Gay Congress will How to deal with it?!" No one noticed that in the depths of Zheng Kun's eyes at this time, countless fine light spots were flashing, each light spot contained coldness and cruelty, without a trace of emotion at all. "No, it seems that the bug's body still has an impact on my emotions, even in this world." Zheng Kun's mind moved, and he completely suppressed the cruel thoughts deep in his heart. He raised his head, showing surprise and doubt on his face. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Charlie is also a practitioner." "I'm not an ascetic. Our west is different from your east. I'm just a knight of the Lord!" "Knight of the Lord!" Zheng Kun squinted his eyes, and his spiritual sense could clearly feel the surging power on Cao Charlie's body, revealing hot and bright power. In the spiritual sense, I can still vaguely feel the thin whispers and whispers. Oh God! Believe in the Lord! You are the master of all things in the world! You are the unique true God! You are our shepherd! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What a weird pollution power, just use the spiritual sense to feel it, and you will almost be polluted?!" "However, he doesn't seem to notice it!" "His spiritual sense is not good, he can be fooled a little bit!" "But don't go too far!" "Otherwise, the source of pollution will be alerted!" In just a few breaths, Zheng Kun made up his mind, and said with a smile on his face, "I'm from the East, and I'm not familiar with your Western practice, but it seems that my previous worries are a bit unnecessary , with Mr. Charlie here, those ghosts and snakes should not be able to make any big waves!" With that said, he turned to William and said, "Mr. William, we can go." "ha!" William was a little overwhelmed by Zheng Kun. He was so serious when he was told here that he was flustered by the talk, so he brought Zheng Kun here. When he arrived here, why did you say you wanted to leave! What exactly do you mean? Do you think I'm easy to bully? Or do you feel that your life is too comfortable? "Mr. Charlie, I'm sorry, this, that, ??This subordinate has a mental problem, so! " "Okay, I know." Charlie Cao smiled gently, "Zheng Kun, the youngest inspector-level, the youngest chief inspector, and the youngest department head among the Chinese police officers, has really admired his name for a long time, I think, this Is this the first time we've met?!" "Of course, you are the first brother, and I am Ma Zai. It is not easy to meet you, and there is no need to meet you." Zheng Kun said with a smile, "Is this your domain?!" "This is an imitation of the Garden of Eden, and it is not a domain. It just makes the area covered by the Garden of Eden into our western environment. You also know that the environments of the East and the West are different. It is really strange for people like me to come to the East. Habit." "Is the environment in the West like this? It's really unfriendly!" "The environment in the east is not very friendly to us!" Charlie Cao said, "Sit down, there must be something important to come here so early." William stared blankly at the two people who seemed to be meeting old friends, and his mind was completely bewildered. What's going on? Could it be that Brother Yi knew him before? No wonder this kid rose so fast. Dare to be affectionate is not my credit, it is Brother Yi who is secretly contributing! Sitting down in a daze, William didn't know how to speak for a moment. "William, William!" The first brother yelled twice before William came to his senses, and apologized in a hurry, "I'm sorry, Mr. Cao Li, I!" "Okay, William, tell me, why are you here so early?!" "It's because of two cases. Specifically, let Akun talk about it. I'm not an insider, so I can't explain things clearly." Although a little flustered and a little surprised, William still learned a huge secret from the conversation between the two. Their first brother is also a member of the circle, and he is very likely to be a senior person in the circle. In this case, it would not be appropriate for him to report this kind of matter. For an outsider to report to an insider about something in the circle, in Chinese terms, it is too much of a trick for Guan Gong to sell a big sword in front of him. "Oh, is that so?!" The first brother took the file bag from William, opened it for a look, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "You are here for the ghost." "Part of it is." "Is there another part?!" "The supernatural power has infiltrated the high-level police force. I don't think this is good. It needs to be cleaned up." "Infiltrate to the top." Charlie was slightly stunned, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, "Impossible, in front of me, there is no supernatural power that can hide, just like you." "Well!!" Indeed, just entering the scope of the Garden of Eden, his qigong operated unconsciously, and was not suppressed, and his spiritual power was also touched. In other words, this thing also has the function of active detection. Without sufficient means, it is difficult to hide one's extraordinary power in front of this thing. Moreover, according to Brother Yi, this thing is still carried with him, so it will be even more difficult to hide it from him. "Mr. Charlie, we have different positions, so the scope of our understanding of high-level officials may be different. I mean the level of the constitutional committee of the police force. They are all high-level people. You can guarantee that you can see each of them every day. People? Or, can you meet them regularly to rule out suspicion?!? Main Text Chapter 167: Ghost (Second Update) , In front of me, no supernatural power can hide, just like you. " "Well!!" Indeed, just entering the scope of the Garden of Eden, his qigong operated unconsciously, and was not suppressed, and his spiritual power was also touched. In other words, this thing also has the function of active detection. Without sufficient means, it is difficult to hide one's extraordinary power in front of this thing. Moreover, according to Brother Yi, this thing is still carried with him, so it will be even more difficult to hide it from him. "Mr. Charlie, we have different positions, so the scope of our understanding of high-level officials may be different. I mean the level of the constitutional committee of the police force. They are all high-level people. You can guarantee that you can see each of them every day." People? Or, can you meet them regularly to rule out suspicion?!" Charlie Cao frowned, "You said, they infiltrated the constitutional committee level?!" There are more than 200 members of the Constitutional Committee of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, scattered in various districts of Hong Kong Island, and even outlying islands. I can see it once, even the Assistant Commissioner of Police, it's not every day. He is the first brother. What he has to deal with is not the trivial matters of the police force. What he has to deal with are the high-level affairs of Hong Kong Island. His workplace revolves more around the Governor's Mansion than the Police Headquarters! Just like the bosses in those government units in later generations, it would be good to spend half a day in the unit a day, and more time to hold meetings outside and report work with bigger leaders. The more important the department, the more so. The department where the big leader stays in the unit all day must be Qingshui Yamen. Of course the police force is not Qingshui Yamen, they are the number one violent institution on Hong Kong Island, and naturally one of the hottest departments. Charlie Cao spends half his working hours away from police headquarters. "Could it have been infiltrated while I was away?!" It's not impossible. In his eyes, the constitutional committee level is indeed not high-level, but it is the backbone of the entire police force. Another point is that in the Hong Kong Island Police Force in this era, all constitutional committee members are ghosts, which is why ghosts can control the police force. Now Zheng Kun told him that the constitutional committee level had been infiltrated, which undoubtedly violated his bottom line. Obviously, the person who did this did not take him as the first brother seriously at all. "Do you have evidence?" "Sir William has asked the forensic doctor to speed up the autopsy, and the results should be available in a few hours." Zheng Kun said. Corpses cannot be faked, as long as one of the corpses is found to belong to a ghost, this is strong evidence. "Autopsy, what kind of autopsy?!" "The six skinned corpses." "You mean, there are police officers at the Constitutional Committee level?!" Charlie Cao's complexion suddenly changed. "That's right, I had a fight with Chilong to swindle this clue from him." "The people they replaced are not only members of the community, but also high-level police officers, and even some high-level officials in the political and business circles." Having said that, he glanced at Charlie and said, "Of course, for Mr. Charlie, these people may be middle-level and high-level people, but anyway? They must be the backbone of key positions." "Then what are you going to do?" Charlie Cao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. "The person on Chilong's side should have been shocked by me. Even if he couldn't find out, I believe he would not dare to stay in that position for a long time. Maybe he has left now. As long as he leaves, his identity can be found out. . My concern is that they will repeat the old trick and come up with a replacement. " "I have learned about this method of skinning substitutes. There are two key points, one is the method of skinning, and the other is the manufacture of their inner leather clothing. Human skin must be matched with the inner leather clothing to achieve a perfect effect, and this This kind of leather lining is very rare, and they only have six pieces, one has been destroyed, and now there are only five pieces." "In order to keep the only five lined leather jackets, the replacement should leave soon." Charlie Cao looked at Zheng Kun and said, "But they can continue to make replacements, even if there is only one, they can make it." "It's not that easy." Zheng Kun said, "The method of skinning and making human leather clothes was created by Shi Wen. He is a descendant of Maoshan and knows many strange and strange methods.This skinning technique is a forbidden technique of Maoshan. Now that he is in our hands, the conditions for Chilong and the others to commit crimes again are not ripe. " "Maoshan forbidden technique?" Charlie Cao looked at Zheng Kun thoughtfully and said, "Aren't you a disciple of Maoshan? There is no way to break this method?" "I can barely be called a descendant of Maoshan, but my master has left Maoshan for a long time, and what I pass on are all upright methods, and there is no such forbidden magic." Zheng Kun didn't admit it, nor did he completely deny it. He said speciously, "And the current Maoshan faction is no longer the former Maoshan faction." Charlie Cao smiled and didn't dwell on this issue any longer. Although he is from the West, he has been in the East for so long and is in such a key and special position. He has a very good understanding of the Eastern world of practice and spirit. It is natural to know that these oriental monks are very cautious on the issue of masters, and sometimes they can even be said to be very taboo. Not only will you not get the answer if you ask the root cause, it may even have the opposite effect. So did he continue to ask? "According to what you said, this constitutional committee-level replacement should not pose a great threat to us, and we can find them quickly." "Of course, since I've frightened the snake, even if he doesn't leave immediately, he will feel panic and dare not make any big moves. Whenever there is a disturbance, he will be as frightened as a bird." "So this matter is not difficult to solve, then, the second matter, ghost." Charlie Cao shook the file in his hand and smiled. "Ghost, it seems that Mr. Charlie also understands this." "Of course I know, but I have never been sure. This thing is formed by the resentment of a vicious person after death. It is extremely concealed and very difficult to eliminate, but it cannot be left alone. That's why there is a miscellaneous department." "But the former supervisor of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department is a ghost." "Shen Jin?!" Charlie Cao's complexion changed, "It's impossible, I've seen him before, if he's a ghost, he can't hide it from me." "This is the troublesome place." Zheng Kun said, "The ghost itself is a special kind of ghost. I suspect that this one has completed a spiritual leap and turned into a ghost level, which can completely occupy the human body." Charlie Cao looked at Zheng Kun, "Are you sure?!" "I'm 80% sure. Because of the characteristics of the ghost itself, the miscellaneous affairs department seems to have no problem, but if you look closely, you can see that there is a big problem. I have already told Sir William about this. Regarding Shen Jin, I still have one doubt." "What doubt?!" "It's not easy to form a ghost. I suspect that he can increase the success rate of forming a ghost. Otherwise, it can't explain why there are so many cases in the Miscellaneous Affairs Division.?¡­ Text Chapter 168 Reaching a Small Goal (Chapter Three) Deceitful ghosts are also very special among ghosts in the underworld. They were all neurotics and perverts during their lifetime, and they were also neurotics and perverts with vicious minds, because before death, their spirits were abnormally distorted, so after death, as long as they have enough resentment, they may turn into ghosts. Of course, it's only possible. Among all the ghosts in the yang world, ghosts are the most difficult to transform, because the spirit is twisted enough, and after death, most of them will collapse immediately under the traction of the power of the underworld. The ghosts are the ones who can really survive. The information Zheng Kun got from the Ma family and Uncle Feng is that the successful conversion rate of this kind of ghost is about one in a thousand. In other words, out of a thousand perverted murderers, only one is transformed successfully. This kind of conversion rate is really too low, let alone Hong Kong Island, even in a perverted place like America, there will not be so many perverts in a short period of time, the most important thing is that there must be a The condition is that there are enough thoughts, this thought can be resentment or longing, in short, there must be a very strong desire to stay in the mortal world, which is the reason for wanting to stay in the mortal world. And most of the perverted neuropathy are the masters of life and death, and they don't have much nostalgia for the yang world. In this way, a large number of people have been eliminated. In this way, the possibility of being able to generate ghosts is even lower. Therefore, although ghosts are extremely harmful, the probability of their generation is not enough to become a serious problem. Charlie Cao didn't care too much. But after Zheng Kun expressed his conjecture, he immediately knew the big deal. If the probability of this thing being generated is high enough, it is enough to destroy a city in a short time. So why is Hong Kong Island still doing well now? Because he is crazy! Neuropathy's thinking is extremely broad, how could it be possible for a few of them normal people to predict it? Ghost-level treacherous ghosts can increase the probability of ghost ghosts forming, and at the same time can control newly generated ghosts to a certain extent. In other words, if what Zheng Kun said is true, then Shen Jin's current approach is not difficult to understand. Manipulating the police to kill people for fun is very abnormal and insane, and it fits the identity of Ji Gui before his death. "Maoshan has the Taoism to deal with ghosts. My original idea was to ask Mr. Charlie to convene a meeting at the constitutional committee level, and then summon Shen Jin to subdue this ghost in front of the officials at the constitutional committee level. It can improve the status of our miscellaneous affairs department, which can be regarded as a good start after the establishment of our miscellaneous affairs department, but now!" Charlie Cao's mouth twitched. You are so beautiful! The translation of these words means that I was going to take advantage of your curiosity to trick you into holding a meeting, to slay demons and eliminate demons in front of the high-level police officers, to frighten you hillbillies from gay country, and thus establish the Miscellaneous Affairs Department as a leader in the police circle. special status. However, now I find that you are a fellow, and I can't fool you anymore, so I want to hear your opinion on how to deal with this matter. "The ghosts are definitely going to be wiped out, but there's no need to hold this meeting." Charlie Cao said, "For things in the supernatural circle, let things take their course. You already know what you should know, and there's no need to know what you shouldn't." Get them involved, what do you think?!" "You are the first brother, you have the final say." Zheng Kun smiled and said, "I will be responsible for the implementation, but!" "But what?" "Actually, it's nothing. The miscellaneous affairs department is responsible for the events in the supernatural circle. I just want to know, will we be responsible for all the supernatural cases that happen on Hong Kong Island in the future?" "Of course, otherwise, what is the establishment of the Miscellaneous Department?!" Cao Charlie raised his brows slightly, "Miscellaneous Department, who named this?" "I started it. I think this department should not be too high-profile. If it is too high-profile, it will cause unnecessary speculation from the outside world." "That's a good idea." Thinking of the nature of the work in the Miscellaneous Department, Charlie Cao nodded and agreed with him. "In addition, our department has too few people. If there are more supernatural cases in Hong Kong Island in the future, I'm afraid I won't be able to deal with them. However, it won't work if there are too many people in this department. What I mean is, should we set up another action department? , composed entirely of ordinary people, who are responsible for wiping our ass and covering up the truth?!" "this¡­¡­!" Charlie Cao hesitated, and then set up an action department to help the chores department clean up? This reason is very reasonable,In fact, many major countries in the world do this. America did the same, and the gay country did the same Even the mainland is doing the same. This is a standard equipment. However, in this way, the scope of power of this department will be greatly expanded. In the ancestral home or in other countries, there is no such concern, because they are all their own people, but this is Hong Kong Island, a colony, if it is done according to Zheng Kun's **, the actual power of Zheng Kun, the chief inspector, will be reduced. expanded to an unmanageable extent. Even some senior superintendents can't compare, comparable to the chief superintendent. Most importantly, it costs money, a lot of money. Spending so much money in an independent department, which is still in charge of a local Chinese, how can this reassure the ancestors? All the information of Zheng Kun flashed in my mind Immediately afterwards he shook his head again. Since this Zheng Kun is a descendant of Maoshan, all his normal information on Hong Kong Island will not be counted. The real question is, who is he targeting? What is the key to the attitude towards the mainland. But on this point, he couldn't confirm it at all! "This matter is too important, and I can't make a decision. Not to mention me, even the governor probably doesn't have enough authority. It needs to be decided by the ancestors. In addition, if such a department is really established, what do you think? Can you still be the head of the Miscellaneous Department?!" "I can't control this. It's better if I don't become the minister. Although I was born in Maoshan, my roots are in Qianmen. Fighting with ghosts is not as fun as gambling with people, don't you think?! " "hehe!" Charlie Cao heheed twice, but did not answer. "Since such a department cannot be established, if we handle a case in the future, if we don't have enough manpower and need someone to wipe our ass, who should we turn to?!" "William, you are in charge of coordinating this matter." Cao Cha thought for a while, and said to William, "If you really encounter such a problem, you can find the nearest department, whether it is a policeman or plainclothes, and they will be in charge of finishing it. Of course, there is no need to tell them the truth." "Yes sir!" When William heard this, a look of joy appeared on his face. With just one sentence, his authority has been greatly increased. "Any other questions?!" "No more." Zheng Kun also laughed. Although he didn't complete the competition today, he also achieved a small goal. Although Cao Charlie was not fooled, it also gave the Miscellaneous Affairs Department the power to command other departments in disguise. Think about it, one is in charge of action, the other is in charge of finishing, it is clear at a glance which is more important. After a few cases, the status of the Miscellaneous Department in the police circle will naturally be established. </div> Main Text Chapter 169 Shen Jin enters the urn (first change) "The upper levels control, the lower levels let it go, and look at the mainland when they encounter big troubles. These ghosts really don't have any good intentions for Hong Kong Island." Coming out of Brother Yi's villa, Zheng Kun sneered in his heart. The so-called non-my race must have a different heart! The attitude of these ghosts towards Hong Kong Island can be seen from the first brother. The higher-ups have the power to deal with these matters in the supernatural circle, but they let them go, and they have an indulgent attitude towards almost all cases. If there is really trouble, the higher-ups will not take action. The strength of the army is strictly guarded against death, and if it is used, it is to use the mainland, and it is very proud of its own wrist. But they forgot one thing, this is a world that depends on strength after all. When the real strength is overwhelmed, no amount of scheming is useless. We will see the ending soon! "Not only bad, but also stupid!" Of course, it can't be said to be stupid, but Brother Yi doesn't have many good ideas. He was guarding against himself, so he vetoed the purpose of letting the Miscellaneous Affairs Department show off in front of a group of senior police constitutional committee officials. However, he obtained another power by using his speech skills. He can rest assured that other departments of the police force will clean up the mess for him. If this power is operated well, the status of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department in the police circle will inevitably surpass other departments quietly. The more you rub your butt, the shorter your body will naturally be! As for the so-called establishment of a special action team he mentioned to wipe buttocks, it is just a rhetorical technique. It is impossible for the first brother to agree. What's more, he still doesn't agree with the establishment of a separate department as he suggested. Because as soon as this department was established, he had nothing to do, and the head of the department must be a ghost! One is that he is too young, and the other is that he is Chinese. The current police world is still dominated by ghosts, and it is impossible for them to allow a Chinese to control such a large force. , For a department, having a few cats and dogs is considered to be important to you. Therefore, Zheng Kun is taking advance as retreat, and what he wants is the current result. "Akun, what are you going to do with Shen Jin's matter?" "Shen Jin?! What else can I do? Accept it!" "How to charge?!" For the technical terminology of the Chinese supernatural circle, William still has a little research. "How do you take it? It's just a ghost, how else can you take it? Don't worry, William sir, the ghost's method of possession is just a little difficult to deal with. Even if it reaches the ghost level, there is no special method." "Anyway, brother one's attitude is already very obvious. It's not that this matter can't be spread all over the city, let alone let the public know, so!" "Of course I will not let the public know, and there is no need to let them know. This matter is actually very simple. Don't disturb other people. Give him a call and ask him to come to your office or conference room for a meeting. Others Just leave it to me.¡± "In this way, it shouldn't cause any bad effects, right?!" "This!" Zheng Kun's suggestion made William ponder for a while, and nodded in agreement. "However, I will not be there at that time." "Of course!" After all, ghosts are too incomprehensible to ordinary people. If William is present, what if someone accidentally attaches to him? There is nowhere to cry. "It's better to find a better reason, don't arouse his vigilance!" "Of course." William raised his wrist and glanced at the watch on his wrist, "Do you need anything else to prepare? I'll call him when I get back and ask him to go to the meeting room." "Just in case, I still need to prepare. Inform him to come to the meeting room at two o'clock in the afternoon." "no problem!" "Also, how to deal with the other one?!" "I don't need to deal with this at all. Anyway, the matter of the human fur clothing has been exposed. Whether it is in my report or what I said to the media, it does not involve supernatural power. If he is smart, he will soon Leave, if he still can't recognize the situation, he can be found out through conventional means." "Isn't it just a few people? Once the autopsy report comes out, height, weight, age Once these clues come out, it's too easy to screen out a person from more than 200 people." theIndeed, it's too simple. All belong to the police force, and the scope is limited to more than 200 people. As long as the relevant information clues and physical characteristics come out, as long as a slightly trained police officer can easily find out the flaws. There is no need for the Miscellaneous Department to come forward. Even when processing, the police force can handle people internally. William said nothing more. Two hours later, Shen Jinjing, the senior supervisor of the General Affairs Department, received a call informing him of a meeting at two o'clock in the afternoon. After hanging up the phone, Shen Jin put down the half-eaten hamburger in his hand, pondered for a while, and picked up the phone again, his movements seemed a little mechanical. "Hi, it's me!" "What's the matter?!" A gloomy voice came from the phone. "The police station has something to do, I'll be there later in the afternoon." "How late is it?!" "There will be a meeting at two o'clock, the time is uncertain." "Then we won't wait for you." "good!" After hanging up the phone, he picked up the remaining half of the hamburger on the table and gnawed on it. ? At 2:00 p.m., West Kowloon Police Headquarters, West Conference Room, 3rd Floor Zheng Kun leaned on the chair and looked at the closed door of the meeting room. The faint sound of footsteps came from outside the door, from far to near. This sound of footsteps is very characteristic. It's very fine, but it has a special rhythm, revealing a strange smell. "A low-level hypnotic illusion, transmitted through the sound of footsteps, so that the person who hears it will have a certain affection for the owner of the footsteps. Is this the reason why he has risen so quickly? He is really not a smart ghost!" The footsteps stopped at the gate, but there was no knock on the door. In his spiritual sense, Zheng Kun could clearly feel Shen Jin standing at the gate of the meeting room. He stretched his hand halfway, as if he was about to knock on the door, but stopped in midair, looking a little stiff. The smile all over his face also froze, and a pair of eyes were dimly lit, as if he was thinking about something. "To be able to detect abnormalities, is it really worthy of being a ghost class?!" Zheng Kun first frowned slightly, then smiled suddenly, and raised his right hand. The door of the meeting room snapped open. The Shen Jin standing at the door changed his face and was about to back away, but an invisible suction force was generated in the meeting room, sucking his body into the meeting room. next moment A half-empty and half-real shadow flew out of Shen Jin's body, and rushed towards a window of the meeting room, but Shen Jin's body fell straight from the air, and fell on the ground with a bang. land. "Phew!" Just when the half-empty and half-solid figure approached the window, the huge window brushed, the brilliance flickered, and beams of yellow light sealed the window like a fence. "Hiss!" As soon as the half-empty and half-solid figure came into contact with the yellow light, it was bounced away, making a roar that ordinary people could not hear, and green smoke rose from the place where it touched the yellow light fence. "Innate gossip formation!" </div> Main Text Chapter 171 Entry Point (Third Change) Half an hour later, William's office "Akun, what are you doing? Make it so bloody? Didn't I tell you not to make matters worse, are you afraid that others will not know? ! " "What do you mean by making it so bloody? This guy is possessed. If I don't destroy his body, how can I force this guy out?" "Didn't the Miscellaneous Affairs Section do the same thing before?!" "In the past, the miscellaneous affairs department used a gun. What did you use? I'm afraid that others won't see that Shen Jin's death is abnormal?!" "If it's not normal, it's not normal. The Miscellaneous Affairs Department has been established. Similar things will definitely happen in the future. Do I have to close all the cases? There are not so many people in the Miscellaneous Affairs Department!" "you do this delibrately!" "There is no such thing as deliberate or unintentional. Now that supernatural events are happening frequently, I think there will be many such things in the future. Wouldn't it be good for everyone to get used to it in advance?" "Even if supernatural events occur frequently, they cannot be fully disclosed. Moreover, supernatural events occur frequently. This is just your speculation." "Conjecture?!" Zheng Kun laughed, "You can check the files to see if there have been more and more things like this in recent years?" "However, there are many cases that are hidden in ordinary cases, and you can't see them if you don't look carefully. Just like the previous cases of suicide by jumping off a building, it was a supernatural event, and I can tell you that this kind of unfavorable Jumping off buildings for no reason will continue to happen.¡± "I am aware of this case. Although supernatural beings are involved, what is shown is normal. Even if it happens in the future, it will be treated as a normal suicide case?" Mentioning this case, William turned black and said, "You don't have to deal with this case." "I'm just giving you an example. This case is normal from the beginning to the end. It can be treated as a suicide case. What about the other cases? The zombie in Baxiang showed its whereabouts, and the forest on the other side of Baxiang Inside, there are quite a few ghosts. I saw them with my own eyes. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t move now. Help you write a report." William's tone faltered, and he looked at Zheng Kun with some helplessness and said, "Anyway, doing this kind of thing in the headquarters will really not have a good impact. Be careful next time, don't make it so ugly like today." "Yes si." Zheng Kun said with a smile. In this round, he won. He just wants to pass on the matter of the conference room. You leave enough room for the imagination of those who clean the conference room, and then spread it through the mouths of those people. In this way, the status of the miscellaneous department is established. This matter is that although the first brother has made a verbal promise, it still depends on William how to implement it. Through this matter, he also wanted to see if William saw his plot, but obviously, he didn't see it. One idiot! "By the way, Sir William, have the autopsy results come out?!" "Out." William threw a folder on the desktop in front of Zheng Kun, "It's more serious than we thought, not one, but two." All right! Zheng Kun's heart moved, and he immediately understood. What William meant was that two of the dead were ghosts, not one as they had previously speculated. One is very serious, let alone two now. "Even if there are two people, we can't be sure that they are all from our police force. Maybe there is another one from another department." "This is also the most difficult part. Anyway, find out the ghost of the police force first." Speaking of the ghost of the police force, William gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what time the police force is not allowed to There is such a black sheep." "He and we are not in the same group, but pretending to be one." Zheng Kun said with a smile. "Do you have any good ideas?" "It's actually very simple. At this point, there is no need to use our Miscellaneous Affairs Department. Secret investigation, only two hundred people. He can pretend to be exactly the same as the deceased, but I don't believe that their living habits and behavior can be imitated exactly the same, perfect. Even as long as a district constitutional committee meeting is held, it may be possible to recognize it on the spot. But I don't think he will give you this chance. " "You mean, they will escape?"  "I will definitely escape, at least this one from the police force will escape." "Do you think he won't pay attention when we set up this department?" Zheng Kun said confidently, "Especially at this time, he has become a frightened bird. I think it's not my turn to take action. You can clear him out after a meeting notice." The facts are just as Zheng Kun expected. There was no waiting until the next day to hold any district constitutional committee meeting. Early the next morning, news came from Wan Chai. Davis, the deputy director of Wanchai Police Station, disappeared suddenly. Neither his family nor the police force found him. Later, through careful comparison with the skinned ghost corpses, it was confirmed that one of the corpses belonged to Davis. So far, the truth about a constitutional committee-level replacement in the police force has come to light. However, this matter has not been made public. ? It was declared that Davis died in the line of duty! For this reason, a colorful report was compiled, and the matter was settled quietly. Of course, after getting the news of Davis's escape, he stopped paying attention to this matter. He is making up stories. His plan for doomsday religion has already begun. The prophecies about Nostradamus and the end-of-the-century legends at the end of the century set off a small riot on Hong Kong Island under his two-pronged approach of fueling the flames secretly and weaving dreams. More than one person claimed to have received a prophetic revelation and saw the end of the world coming. This is just the first step. More rumors about the end of the world have appeared on Hong Kong Island, and several doomsday sects have even arisen because of this. "The first step has been completed, the next step is to create a few supernatural events, and add the strange talk about me to this strange talk about the end of the world." This is not an easy task, but after all, he is well-informed and found a suitable entry point. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Macau Casino Lisboa In the luxurious financial hall on the third floor The atmosphere is a bit dignified Jiang Zhen sat in front of the gambling table with a serious face and sweat on his forehead. There is not much cash left on the table. The cash on Jin Qing's desk opposite him has piled up a hill. Jiang Zhen has lost four games in a row, and has no chance at all. He didn't even know how he lost, not only the money, but also his confidence. "Plum Blossom K speak!" The croupier said after dealing the cards. "That's right, there is finally a card that is bigger than you." Jin Qing put the K of Clubs in front of him, looked at Jiang Zhen, and said calmly, "Mr. Jiang, you have 1.2 million left on the table. Are you sure you want to continue?" Jiang Zhen took a deep breath, picked up the hole cards on the table, put them in front of his eyes, gently lifted the corners of the cards, and put the cards back on the table. At this time, Jin Qing, who was on the opposite side, said, "1.2 million, clear your table, Mr. Jiang, do you want to raise?"</div> Text Chapter 172 Crushing Bureau , Jiang Zhen looked at the two cards in front of him with a livid face, a K of Hearts and a Ten of Hearts. And according to his calculations, his next two cards should be the Q of Hearts and the J of Hearts, In addition, the hole card in his hand is the ace of hearts. His hand should be a straight flush. Jin Qing on the opposite side is a mixed bag. According to the normal situation, he can shuttle all the cards in his hand now, but he is not afraid. He could no longer believe his calculations. The previous four have proved his tried-and-true calculations to be wrong. Moreover, he would miscalculate a card in every hand, and this miscalculated card led to his complete defeat. Now it's the last card, and he has no money. According to his calculations, he is sure to win. But¡­¡­ Looking at the scattered cards opposite Jin Qing, he sighed softly and covered the cards in front of him. "I surrender!" "That's how I admit defeat, your cards are much bigger than mine!" "The skills are not as good as others, and I am willing to bet and admit defeat. The ghost king really lives up to his reputation and can teach a disciple like you." "I am his junior sister." "It's all the same." Jiang Zhen shook his head, turned and left the gaming table, not even wanting the one million yuan left on the table. Looking at his slightly dejected back, Jin smiled lightly and revealed his hole card, a small three. "Ah Qing, you did a great job." Jiang Quan finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and his expression was a little complicated. It would be best to be able to resolve his grievances with Jiang Zhen at the gaming table. After all, it is his nephew, and there are still some misunderstandings between the two sides. He does not want to fight with his nephew. In another room, there were also several people staring at the screen, watching Jin Qing's every movement carefully. Gao Jin frowned, touched the jasper finger on his left hand from time to time, and fell into deep thought. The Jin Qing on the screen was completely different from the Jin Qing he knew. After a game of gambling, he seemed to see two people. In his impression, Jin Qing will always be the little girl who follows him and helps him as a support. From time to time, she feels guilty because she is afraid that she has made a mistake. Where is it like now, her whole body is full of aura. The confidence that can't be concealed, everything is under control, and he is even more gambler than him, the god of gamblers. From the perspective of gambling skills, her gambling skills are no less than her own, at least no less than her own a year ago. For the application of various psychological tactics, he has become more proficient, surpassing himself a year ago. Of course, the most important thing is her special ability. From this gamble, he could see that Jin Qing had also cultivated Ruyi Jin, not only did he cultivate, but he also developed supernatural powers just like himself. Ruyi energy, special function! This is the key to deciding the outcome of this bet. In the face of supernatural powers, Jiang Zhen had no chance of turning the tables. From the beginning to the end, it was a crushing situation. What if it was replaced by yourself? He asked himself this, and finally sighed. This is a formidable enemy! ! "Mr. Gao, did you see anything in this gamble? Did Jiang Zhen miss it?" At this moment, He Xin pushed the door open and asked impatiently. Just now he was in front of the gaming table, watching the game. Although it is said that Jiang Zhen loses very smoothly, he doesn't know much about gambling. But I don't know the reason, there is always a very awkward feeling, Jiang Zhen lost from the beginning to the end, as if he came to give money to Jin Qing. "Did she also use that thousand illusions to do this?!" "No, she didn't use the Thousand Doors Illusion Technique." Gao Jin shook his head and said, "I didn't see any flaws, Mr. Nie, what about you?" In addition to Gao Jin, there were originally Nie Aotian and Nie Wanlong's nephew and uncle in the room. "Wanlong, did you see anything?!" Nie Wanlong also had a puzzled look on his face, his brows were furrowed, his eyes flickered, "To be honest, I really don't understand!" In his eyes, this crushing game was completely beyond his expectations. This kind of bet did not seem to have any characteristics at all. It was a standard crushing game, and this was the result of a master versus a rookie. The problem is, Jiang Zhen is also a master! Perhaps it is possible to be one step worse than him.A little, but it's just a little bit, there is no essential difference, he needs to use a lot of brains and energy to win Jiang Zhen. With Jiang Zhen's gambling skills, it shouldn't be so unbearable. But in front of Jin Qing, Jiang Zhen is like a primary school student who has just learned how to gamble, completely losing his temper! However, he couldn't see where the problem was. Could it be that the woman's gambling skills had reached the point of perfection? "Mr. Gao, what about you, Jin Qing is your junior sister and was once your fianc¨¦e. I don't think anyone knows her better than you, right?!" He Xin asked. "Her style has completely changed, completely different from before." Gao Jinxian said with a complicated expression, "Although her gambling skills were good before, she is definitely not as overbearing as she is now." Yes, domineering! From the beginning to the end, Jin Qing's style can be summed up in two words, that is domineering. Whether it is in terms of attitude or tactics, they are extremely domineering, and they don't give the other party any chance at all. Roll from beginning to end. Even some of the psychological tactics and cheating skills that Jin Neng handed over to them before were all discarded, and it cannot be said that they were discarded, but they were completely integrated into her new style, and Jiang Zhen was broken in a few words. Psychological defense, let him fold his cards and admit defeat. Every word and deed, every tiny little movement reveals a kind of domineering and domineering atmosphere. "Are you sure you can win her?" He Xin asked. He is a Laojia, not a person in the gambling world, let alone a descendant of thousands of families. He doesn't know much about gambling skills, so he asks the simplest and most direct questions. If you win, you can't win. "It's not clear, unless you really sit at the gambling table and gamble a few rounds before you know." Gao Jin shook his head. He Xin was obviously not satisfied with this answer, turned his head to look at Nie Wanlong and said, "Wanlong, what about you?" Nie Wanlong smiled wryly, telling the truth. "If Jiang Zhen didn't perform abnormally today, then I wouldn't be able to win that woman." "Is she really that strong?" He Xin couldn't help thinking of the last God of Gamblers competition. Although Jin Qing performed well and sat on the last table, he didn't play a big role and was far from as strong as he is now. However, there is nothing surprising about this. It is a common occurrence that strength brings about changes in temperament. A year ago, Jin Qing's gambling skills were not good, so she could only be reduced to a supporting role, so her aura was that of a supporting role. A year later, Jin Qing came here with a brand-new gambling skill, pointing directly to the position of the God of Gamblers, so her aura is that of the protagonist, so naturally she has a different atmosphere. "Very strong, her wishful energy is not necessarily inferior to mine, and I suspect that she, like me, has also developed supernatural powers." "Special powers determine the outcome of this bet! ? Chapter 172 Young People Don't Practice Martial Arts (Second) , Special function! These four words made the people present fearful and envious. "Mr. Gao, are you sure she has special abilities." "Yes, although my eyes didn't see anything, judging from the evolution of the whole game, she did use a supernatural power." "Have you noticed her hand? Her right hand will tap the cards on his table from time to time. Did you notice the timing of his tap? Sometimes it was tapped before the bottom card was revealed, and sometimes it was tapped before the croupier dealt the cards to Jiang Zhen. " "Every time she taps, Jiang Zhen's expression will change slightly." "Really? There is such a thing?!" Nie Wanlong cheered up, "You cracked his special function?!" "There's nothing to decipher. Her supernatural power should only be restricted to use at the poker table." "Really? Then I want to take a look." Nie Wanlong silently picked up the remote control, pressed it a few times, and the picture on the screen began to reverse until the first game started. ten minutes later Nie Wanlong, who was about to put his eyes on the screen, finally nodded. "Yes, if I read correctly, every time she knocks on the table is when Jiang Zhen is counting cards. Jiang Zhen's card counting and memorizing skills are very good, a little better than mine. Even if he doesn't use other means to make a thousand, he can avoid the risk of every round with his card counting ability alone, because he knows all the cards before the cards are dealt. Can you determine what the five cards in your opponent's hand are? " But you see, the timing of Jin Qing's tapping is very accurate, before the croupier deals the cards, or before he opens the cards, no matter whether the cards are dealt or the cards are dealt, Jiang Zhen's eyes and face will change , although he has tried his best to cover up in the next few hands, but I know him very well and know that he is really nervous. In the first hand, because it was an accident, his performance was obvious, and his expression management was not in place. " ? Screen freeze, zoom in Jiang Zhen's slightly panicked face appeared on the screen, and everyone could see it clearly. "The first hand and the third card in his calculations should not be the croupier's idea. Looking at the croupier's expression, he is also shocked." "What do you mean? Could it be that Jin Qing is going out. "He must be cheating, but I can't see what tricks she used. I just have a faint feeling that she has played tricks on Jiang Zhen's cards." "Of course you can't tell that he is not using any gambling skills, but a special function." Gao Jin said, "If I guess right, her special function should be to change the cards, tap the face of the card once, This is her time to start." Change cards! What the hell is using special functions to change cards? This is too disrespectful of martial arts. Qianmen was brought down by you young people who don't talk about martial arts. Nie Aotian feels that he has been completely abandoned by the times. When he was still struggling to study new tricks due to the development of technology, he had already started to play with supernatural powers. Even with closed-circuit television, he could not see the flaws at all. Jiang Zhen has practiced his gambling skills for many years, and his skill of memorizing and counting cards is like a joke in front of supernatural powers. Times have really changed! He can even imagine that in the future, the gambling world will no longer be the world of those who have practiced hard for many years and masters of thousands of skills, but the world of supernatural powers. Sitting there, these people can change cards, change cards, see the dice directly with their eyes, and even use their eyes to manipulate the dice, so what else are they playing! There is also that Zheng Kun, who directly makes you fall into an illusion, and loses the game automatically and consciously. This kind of development makes Nie Aotian, an old gambler, completely unacceptable. But this is reality! He Xin also rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He is not a member of a thousand families, but he also understands what this means. One or two such people is enough. If there are too many, the casino will inevitably become their cash machine, and his casino will not open at that time. It seems that we have to find a way to prevent this kind of thing. "Since she can change cards, can you handle it?" "You have to try it to know. Her wishful energy has improved rapidly, but it has not yet reached the point of being invincible. If the ability to change cards is the same as I think, I can still handle it for the time being. Besides, does she have any other means?" "Jiang Zhen has already lost, it's impossible? Then force her out. " He Xin sighed softly, "Is there anything else I can do?" "It's nothing, there are still a few days before the God of Gamblers Competition, I need to be quiet." Gao Jin said. "Well, I won't bother you, just let me know if there is anything we need to do, and I will arrange it." Gao Jin's attitude made He Xin's heart sink. Apparently, after seeing Jin Qing's betting game, the current God of Gamblers seemed to lack confidence. ¡ù¡ù¡ù night Miscellaneous Department Zheng Kun, who was lying on the sofa, seemed to be frightened, turned over suddenly from the sofa, took a few breaths, shook his head, and then looked towards the door. "Come out, can you save Shi Wen by hiding like this?!" "What a strong spiritual sense." Chilong's voice came from the door, walked in step by step, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "I'm here to guide people." "Is it that easy to lead people? Do I want to lose face?!" "Three for one, don't you lose money?" Chilong moved away gently. "Hey, I've become smarter. No wonder I was able to escape from the mainland. It seems that I'm not a reckless guy who only knows how to fight and kill!" Luo Na, Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao stood behind him, their expressions livid and their aura decaying. "I'll exchange three of them for a stone and ask one. I'll take my people with you, and you save your people. This way, it's easy for you to keep up with your boss. It's the best of both worlds. What do you think?" "Sounds like a good deal?" Chilong said lightly, "We are not against you when we come to Hong Kong Island. We just want to find a place to live. There is no grievance that cannot be resolved." "A place to live? What you said is easy, so many cases have been brought up in one go, even the senior superintendent has done it, and you still say you are against us? ! " "No way, we always have to eat. If we want to eat, we have to be more ruthless, think of ways, and find more ways, especially those of us from the mainland. You Hong Kong Islanders have never liked us. , we can only figure it out on our own.¡± "It doesn't matter whether you rely on others or yourself, it has nothing to do with me." Zheng Kun said, "Man, you can take it away, but I have to make it clear. The skinning case is not over yet, so don't make any more messes. Special police force, superintendent or police officer, you'd better not move any of them. If you see them in the future, avoid them as much as you can. Anyway, with your abilities, it's impossible for you to run in front of ordinary policemen. ? ! " "Yes." Chilong nodded and said, "This is exactly what I mean, we have no intention of being an enemy of the police force." Zheng Kun raised his hand, and the door of the utility room, which had been closed all the time, opened with a "bang". Shi Wen flew out from inside and fell heavily to the ground. "Okay, take people away!" Chilong didn't say much, Lei Qingde behind him pushed the three of Lorna into the house, picked up the stone on the ground without saying a word, and left the miscellaneous department with Chilong. Main Text Chapter 173 The Protagonist and the Dead Seeds , "Akun, I" Chilong took people away, and Luo Na couldn't hold back anymore. The big lala in the front was teaching others to practice, and from time to time he taught a few words, and was captured alive in a blink of an eye, and used to threaten Zheng Kun. This is really too shameful. Moreover, when facing the red dragon, she had no strength to resist at all, which dealt a huge blow to the confidence she had just built up in herself. "Don't think too much, Chilong is one of the best even in the mainland. You have only just practiced for a short time. It is normal not to be his opponent. If you can beat him, you will have a big problem." "But don't worry, I will remember this grudge, and they will pay it back one day, but not now." "Yes!" Lorna whispered, looking a little weak. Zheng Kun looked at Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao and said, "How are you two, are you not scared?!" "Small things, we are not even afraid of ghosts, how can we be afraid of him?!" "That's not right, they are much more terrifying than ghosts." Zheng Kun said, "How is your cultivation going?!" "Both of them are good. In a few days, they have started to learn Qigong, not much slower than me." Luo Na said. Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao looked a little depressed. Although practicing qigong and spells is something that excites them, and they have put in a lot of effort and enthusiasm, but also, after learning of the existence of the Exorcist's blood curse, the two still have some worries. "Don't be so depressed, this world is like this, you have to pay for what you get, and there is a price for power. Although the aptitude of both of you is good, don't think too far. The so-called blood curse has different effects. Like You Bangchao, you are a lone star of the gods. If my guess is correct, this is the curse of your blood. You have already shown it when you are not practicing. You are still worried. As for you, Huang Yaozu, you are now With just such a small amount of cultivation, even if the blood curse appears, it will not be too serious, so worry about it!" "There are so many exorcists in this world, if all of them are as afraid as you are, what a fart it is to practice." After speaking, he said again, "Okay, let's leave it at that for today, You Bangchao, you stay, you two go back first." Lorna raised her head, her face was a little puzzled, why didn't you let me stay? She glanced at You Bangchao's handsome face, and her expression became weird. "I have a task for him." Zheng Kun looked at Lorna's complexion, and her face darkened all of a sudden, woman, when her thoughts unfold, you have no way to explain it to her. "Yes!" Luo Na also knew that Zheng Kun had guessed her thoughts, showed an embarrassed smile, and retreated with Huang Yaozu. Seeing that both of them had left, Zheng Kun raised his hand, and the door of the miscellaneous affairs department closed with a "bang". In the huge miscellaneous affairs department, only he and You Bangchao were left. You Bangchao stood there, a little apprehensive in his heart, unable to figure out Zheng Kun's intention to keep him. "How is it? After practicing the sense of qi, did you feel any obvious changes?!" "There is a little bit, but the change is not big, and it doesn't feel like it has much effect." "Nonsense, you have only practiced for a few days, and if it has a great effect, you are a genius. Do you think you are me?" The corner of Zheng Kun's mouth twitched, his words tinged with sarcasm. You Bangchao smiled awkwardly, and asked eagerly, "Sir Zheng, what's the mission?!" "Now I have a difficult task for you. You used to be a ghost catcher, and now you are practicing again. I believe you will be able to become a qualified exorcist soon. I want you to temporarily leave the police force to exorcise demons." Infiltrating into the supernatural circle of Hong Kong Island with the identity of a person, help me find out other than the Chilong gang, there is another hidden force in the supernatural circle of Hong Kong Island, if found, find a way to join them." "Sir Zheng, are you asking me to be an undercover agent?!" You Bangchao's complexion suddenly collapsed. "Well, yes, you understand well, I just asked you to be an undercover agent." Zheng Kun said, "You are not allowed to be an undercover agent because of your fate, so you should be a colleague?!" Zheng Kun said He took it for granted and said, "It's a pity not to be an undercover agent with such a precious fate!" "I!" You Bangchao felt that he wanted to curse, why the hell? Just because of my fate as the lone star of the devil, you let me be an undercover agent, and you said it so confidently. "Your destiny is to punish your parents, brothers, sisters, friends, and colleagues.In the future, your wife and children will be restrained, and you are doomed to be lonely forever. Don't you have any doubts in your heart? Do you think I will rest assured to put you by my side? Forget it, people, don't think about fighting with the sky and fate all day long. When you don't have the strength, you have to obey the fate. I don't want you to get any criminal evidence, and I don't want you to pass on any information. You just need to hide your fate and stay by their side, and you can kill them all slowly, and it will save you a lot of troubles once and for all? ! " "If you kill one, I'll help you level up. Maybe when the task is completed, you will become the first brother. Look, you don't need to do anything, just wait for the leveling up. Are you happy? How many policemen want this opportunity Not yet, this is lying down!" "I don't want this opportunity, okay?" You Bangchao said stubbornly. "Okay, it's useless to object, I have decided, either accept this task, or get out of here, choose yourself." "I!" You Bangchao opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn't say a word. Finally, he had to say dejectedly, "Okay, I'll go." "Also, tell your friend who made the paper man, keep your mouth tight and don't reveal to anyone that you are the lone star of the devil, understand?!" "Understood!" You Bangchao said, "Then what should I do now?!" "What else can you do? Cultivate and catch ghosts. You have yin and yang eyes, and you can see ghosts yourself. Now that you have started to practice again, the stronger your strength, the more ghosts you can deal with. You should learn from your friend first. If the shop is open for business, let¡¯s open a private detective agency to help people solve problems in this area. After a long time in this industry, you will naturally integrate into it. As for other things, wait until you integrate into this circle first. Bar." "that's all?!" "that's all!" Seeing You Bangchao's confused little expression, Zheng Kun couldn't help laughing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Young man, don't panic, what do you have to panic about, it's others who should panic, look at me, see You are a little panicked, you are the lone star of the devil, this kind of qualification is a little bit bitter, but luck has always been very good, many of them are born protagonists, and they are the ones who will not die in the finale. It¡¯s called the leftovers.¡± "I¡­¡­!" What kind of theory is this? When the main character's life reaches the finale, he will be the only one left to die, and he will become the dead one! This is called a hairy protagonist! "Everyone's opinion is different, anyway, I think you are the protagonist." Zheng Kun said with a smile. Chapter 174 Attack in the Fog (Part 1) At midnight, a thin mist rises, covering the sky and the earth. Looking around, half of Hong Kong Island was shrouded in this veil-like mist. Even in late autumn, such a sky is rare. Zheng Kun strolled on the streets of Hong Kong Island, feeling the soft and mysterious breath coming out of the fog. From the beginning of the night, he felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. As the night deepened and the fog rose, he was sure that there was a huge problem with the fog. There is a very special energy in the mist. He has never seen or felt this kind of energy, but in his spiritual perception, he can clearly judge that the nature of the mist is biased towards the underworld. "Today is not a ghost door, how could such a thing appear on a special day like Sanpori?!" "And this energy doesn't seem to do any harm to ordinary people." "Maybe there is no superficial damage, but it still has an invisible effect." "However, the scope is too large, covering half of Hong Kong Island. If there is any problem, then the matter will be serious." Looking at a bicycle passing by him in the mist, the confusion on Zheng Kun's face became more intense. It was midnight, the moon was dim, and the stars were not visible. Fog lingered in the city, the lights on the side of the road were dim, the figures were faint, and the cold wind blew in, making him tighten his clothes involuntarily. If there is a suitable bgm, it will be the beginning of a classic ghost movie! Walking on the street so hesitantly, I should be the man in the suit who was scared to death by ghosts at the beginning. Zheng Kun automatically and consciously brought himself into the ghost film, and almost put himself in the right position. Just as I was thinking about bgm, a high-pitched suona sound came from my ear. ?I don't know the sound of suona when I first hear it, but I'm already a person in the coffin when I hear it again. Looking for the ghosts on the road to the Yellow Springs, and turning into a lonely soul after the gate of the ghosts is closed! "It's the ten kneeling father!" Zheng Kun also heard the sound of the suona. This is a classic funeral song in the suona! "So, is this someone's funeral?!" "No, the customs are different, Hong Kong Island doesn't seem to have funerals like this!" When he thought of this, his heart couldn't help but tighten. The surrounding fog suddenly changed rapidly, and the dark wind blew his clothes, making him shiver. Then, he heard the sound of cars, firecrackers, and crying The white papers all over the sky fell like snowflakes, Zheng Kun's thoughts moved slightly, and the invisible barrier of thoughts blocked the pieces of papers that were about to fall on him. Zizizi When the white cards touched his mind barrier, he clearly felt that his mind barrier was under pressure. A series of impacts were blocked by the mind barrier, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It turned out to be coming towards me, but it's fine if you come towards me. Why make the fog so wide?" Doubts flashed in my heart, the funeral procession had already arrived. In white clothes, white hats, and white linen around the waist, at the front of the line, two female-looking people were crying loudly. Under the cover of the fog, Zheng Kun couldn't see their faces clearly at all. In fact, not only the two of them, but even the dozen or so people in the team, Zheng Kun couldn't see his long-term thinking clearly. The faces of these people were shrouded in a layer of mist, but they could be vaguely seen as stiff and pale faces. Among a dozen or so people, surrounded by a redwood coffin. The paradox is that the top of the coffin is open and there is no coffin lid. A figure squeezed out from the crowd, trotted a few steps, and ran towards Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun just looked at him coldly, surrounded by the mind barrier, he just wanted to see what would happen to this guy after he hit the mind barrier. However, this guy stopped in front of the mind barrier, the mist on his face twisted, and then he posed a gesture of invitation to Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun just looked at him coldly, as if watching a one-man show. Seeing that Zheng Kun didn't move, the figure continued to put on the "please" gesture. Zheng Kun still didn't move. After several times in a row, the man seemed a little impatient, raised his head, and looked at Zheng Kun. The mind barrier protecting around Zheng Kun began to shake, a thin layer??Lengshuang appeared out of thin air, forming a semicircular barrier in front of Zheng Kun. That's his mind barrier! Through the fog that shrouded his face, Zheng Kun could vaguely see the faint blue light looming in his eyes, Kaka, Kaka¡ª The thought power barrier was under the frost, making a crackling sound like frozen cracked glass. Through the thought power barrier, Zheng Kun even felt a trace of cold power along his thought power and began to freeze his mental power. "So, go ahead and code it." The next moment, he took a step forward, removed the mind barrier, and his figure had already appeared in front of that person, grinning, twisting his face, and raising his hand was a slap. The man was slapped to the ground by his slap, and Zheng Kun's eyebrows, face, and hair had already condensed a layer of white frost in this short moment. "Dry food, dry food!!" Zheng Kun didn't care about the changes in his body at all, a layer of faint silver light appeared on his body surface, and he lifted his foot and stomped fiercely at the figure who fell on the ground. Crack, crack, crack Three feet down, the figure was scattered and flew away by him. ghost! ! ! Zheng Kun's eyes turned cold, silver light appeared on the surface of his body, and the silver frost condensed on his body disappeared without a trace. Titanium gold body! "Ghosts are great, go to hell!!" When he raised his hand, an invisible force surrounded the surroundings, and the figures flying out were imprisoned by the invisible force, gathered together again, and struggled in the mind cage created by Zheng Kun. On the face shrouded in mist, a pair of eyes once again glowed with blue brilliance. "Go to hell with me, Earth Explosive Star!!" Zheng Kun uttered an angry howl, and the violent thought power squeezed violently towards the center, and in a single thought, it turned into a small dot. Boom! With a soft bang, the ghost was crushed to pieces by a huge force. The soul flies away! Things happened so fast that even the ghosts didn't have time to react. It wasn't until this time that the dozen or so figures around the coffin realized that they rushed towards him one by one, shouting. The fire flashed, and one after another figures were wrapped in the fire, extinguishing the fog around them, and rushed towards Zheng Kun, and several bodies flew up, screaming and rushing towards ? Flying ghosts, fire ghosts, water ghosts, fog ghosts "This is the Yang world, not the Yin world!" Seeing these ghosts rushing over, Zheng Kun's face became chilly, and when he raised his hand, the invisible power was released, and all the ghosts who rushed over were restrained by the invisible power, and then he took out a gun! Boom bang bang bang Stop it! The gloomy stop sound did not stop Zheng Kun from shooting, and Zheng Kun, who fired seven shots in one breath, beat all the ghosts that were pounced on him to death. "In other words, the 2002 set of equipment is quite useful." The moment the gun was put away, the wind was blowing, and the dense fog in the sky turned into an invisible big hand, which grabbed him with boundless anger. </div> Text Chapter 175 Too Weak (Second Update) "Things that pretend to be ghosts." Looking at the big hand of the mist full of anger, Zheng Kun raised his hand again. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The invisible thought power pushed out horizontally, and amidst the loud bang, the big hand was pushed out vigorously. The big hand pushed out by the power of thought still maintained a clear shape, and it turned into a palm, and began to contend with his power of thought. The mist all over the sky began to churn, as if it was attracted by some gravity, it gathered towards the big hand. As more and more mist flowed in, the big hand became bigger and bigger, reaching as high as three or four floors, which could barely block Zheng Kun's thoughts. Zheng Kun raised his brows lightly. The range of his telekinetic power is hundreds of feet. Of course, telekinetic power is based on his spiritual power. The farther away he is, the weaker his power will be. However, in the world of Weird Dreams, he has been cultivating spiritual power and training his means of manipulating telekinetic power. He is not building a car behind closed doors, but referring to countless fantasies he has seen about various methods of using telekinesis, and realizing them bit by bit. The mind barrier is one of them. If someone studies it carefully, he can find that his mind barrier is far superior to that of ordinary qigong masters, because he has made certain changes to the structure of the mind barrier. And among these fantasies about telekinesis, he found that the simplest and most effective ones are Shenluo Tianzheng and Wanxiang Tianyin. Because these two tricks are purely simple to operate, just one pull and one suction, and the requirements for micromanipulation are not high. Shenluo Tianzheng is to instantly expand one's mind power barrier, and Wanxiang Tianyin is a pure mind force pulling action, which is purely determined by the level of mental power. And this kind of technique that is purely determined by the level of mental power is often the most effective and direct. With his current spiritual strength, it is enough to push his Shenluo Tianzheng beyond a hundred feet, but the most powerful and powerful distance is within thirty feet. At a distance of thirty feet, the speed and thrust of his Shenluo Tianzheng can reach the peak, which is no less than that of a heavy truck running at high speed. Ordinary people will be smashed to pieces if they are hit by him like this. up. Amazing! Even Zheng Kun hadn't seen the other party yet, but he couldn't help admiring him. But that's all. From the appearance of the funeral procession to the present, all he saw were young people, not a single master. This made him very dissatisfied. After taking over the miscellaneous affairs department, he thought that he would be in trouble, but he didn't expect the trouble to come so fast, so violently, that he didn't even have a chance to think about where his sudden trouble came from. Looking at the big misty hand that was getting bigger and bigger, he even started to push back his mind barrier. He raised the gun again. Boom bang bang bang Several shots hit the big hand made of mist, the bullets shot into the mist, the mist surged for a while, and was soon filled up again. The gun had some effect on the misty big hand, but the effect was not that great. Zheng Kun thought for a while, then simply put away the pistol, and at the same time he canceled the mind barrier. At the moment when the mind barrier was removed, the big hand had no resistance, and rushed towards Zheng Kun with an astonishingly fast speed. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" The moment the big hand approached, Zheng Kun had an extra razor in his hand. Slightly raised his right hand, the razor flicked away with a bang, and flashes of bright light flashed in front of him. The big hand of mist that was about to grab him was torn apart under this brilliance, and Zheng Kun could even hear a strange cry of shock and anger. Following this strange cry, the mist dispersed. "I don't care who you are or what your purpose is, but it's too simple to think that you want to deal with me." Looking at Zai Dashou, who was scattered into the mist again, Zheng Kun sneered, and his eyes fell on the red coffin. The funeral procession that had surrounded the red coffin was completely dead, and there were only six coffin bearers standing there, silently "watching" him. "Zheng Kun, you should die." There was a trace of coldness in the hoarse voice, and it was as uncomfortable as a cat's claws scratching the heart. It's a pity that Zheng Kun doesn't like this at all.   "Since you don't come out, don't blame me for being rude." While speaking, he moved his feet and appeared in front of the six pallbearers with a distance of about ten meters. The razor in his hand lightly With a wave, the six coffin bearers began to be harvested. "Arrogant boy!" The figure flashed, and a gray shadow blocked Zheng Kun's front. Withered sharp claws and sharp fingertips pierced Zheng Kun's eyes like lightning. Insert eyes! ! Experts! ! Zheng Kun tilted his head slightly, easily dodged the thorn, raised his leg and kicked fiercely between the legs of the gray-clothed figure. You ward in, I kick the gear! ! Boom! With a muffled sound, the figure jumped up from his kick, but without much reaction, the hand as dry as a chicken's claw reached out to him again. "Will I be afraid of you?!" After fighting for a round, Zheng Kun had already seen the appearance of the other party clearly. It was a grey-white old man with a stiff complexion. He looked about sixty or seventy years old. He was wearing a gray robe. He looked like the Republic of China from a historical drama. some mr. His movements are stiff, but his speed is very fast, his strength is great, and his body is also very hard. When he kicked it just now, it was like kicking on an iron block. If it wasn't for his hard qigong being strong enough, his legs would probably be broken by now. "Zombie!" Soon he judged the identity of the old man. This is a zombie, not Jiang Chen's zombie, but a zombie refined by others. The method of Xiangxi. "What the hell, it's just taking over a department, all kinds of ghosts and snakes have appeared, do you really think I'm easy to bully?!" Even if the other party was a zombie, Zheng Kun did not hesitate, clenched his fists with both hands, and punched him in the face. Flower fist embroidered legs! Now he has fully grasped this set of boxing skills, and also incorporated many small skills of Qianmen skills, that is, the opponent is a zombie. If it is a human, he has already broken bones and tendons, and was beaten to death by him. Clap clap! Boom bang bang! One person and one zombie are fighting in one place, Zheng Kun's body is extremely flexible, like a monkey scurrying around the zombie, but his shots are extremely heavy, every punch and kick is full of strength, like a heavy hammer generally. And that zombie, although his attack speed is fast, has the common problem of all zombies and is not flexible. After a few rounds, he didn't touch Zheng Kun for a while, but Zheng Kun smashed those big holes in his body, even the serious old pedantic face was beaten to pieces, and his eyes were shattered. They all fell to the ground. Zheng Kun was not bare-handed either, with a razor between his fists and feet. Soon, the zombie's hands were taken off by him and fell to the ground. , The next moment, the knife flashed, and his head was cut off, and the headless body stood there straight, motionless. </div> Text Chapter 176 Alien Society too weak After removing the gray-clothed zombie's arms and head with a few knives, Zheng Kun stood in the mist with a smile in his eyes. "Now I can see that this coffin was prepared for me, right?" His eyes fell on the mahogany coffin, and he said lightly. "Zheng Kun, you are so courageous." A voice that seemed a bit out of breath came from the mist, and the turbulent mist turned and gradually took shape. "Who the hell are you? If you have the guts to show your face, let me see how big your face is." Zheng Kun showed a dragon king's evil smile, "Who the hell didn't clamp the crotch tightly, put you Such a thing was leaked to my eyes." "Whoa!!" Before Zheng Kun's words fell, the sharp and rapid sound of breaking the wind reached his ears. In the mist, the long arrow was like iron, and the black iron arrow body had a deep darkness. in front of. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Zheng Kun raised his hand again, and the invisible barrier formed a huge shield in front of him, sweeping out. Ding ding ding ding A series of crisp impact sounds sounded, and all the long black arrows were pushed ten feet away in an instant and fell to the ground. This is impossible! There was a strange cry in the mist, which was incredible. This long black arrow is not an ordinary arrow branch, but a specially forged one, designed to destroy qigong and mind power! It is specially used by them to deal with qigong masters who have cultivated special functions. However, this long arrow designed to destroy qigong mind power is now blocked by Zheng Kun's mind power, which is unacceptable to the other party. "It looks like I'm going to catch you out." At this moment, Zheng Kun's spiritual sense finally caught the opponent, and he raised his right hand again. "Vientiane Tianyin!!" Huh! ! The mist in front of him violently churned and flew towards his left hand frantically. Under the action of gravity, the continuous mist formed a funnel with a diameter of ten feet in front of him. "Damn it, get out!!" In the mist, there was a desperate roar, and a figure, pulled by a huge attraction, flew over from a second-floor platform more than twenty feet away. "Why is his telekinetic power so strong?!" "It's not right, it can't be so strong!" "Even the black stone armor-piercing arrow can't break through, how is this possible?!" "It's the first time I've seen an opponent take away from a distance of twenty feet!" "Now, that young master is probably going to be unlucky." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dense fog, there were whispers of whispers. Chilong turned his head to Ma Danna with great interest and asked, "I have played with him once, I know that his sword technique is very powerful, and I also know that his telekinetic power is very strong, but I did not expect it to be so strong. Come on, this nephew of yours is bound to suffer today." Ma Danna said with a dark face, "He is not my nephew, I just know his father." "But I heard that he is chasing your niece!" "So I don't know them well, and he doesn't know our Ma family. If he knew our Ma family, he wouldn't have such thoughts." Ma Danna said coldly. "Hehe, no matter what, I have to pass today's test. You force me to come here. I thought you were trying to give me a good reputation. Now it seems that this good reputation is really impressive." "The Zhang family misjudged Zheng Kun's strength, and also misjudged Zheng Kun's character. This time, it is estimated that they will suffer a big loss!" "Aren't you going to stop it?!" "Why should I stop it? What does this have to do with me?!" "Isn't the Zhang family the leader of the ghost circle on Hong Kong Island?" "Yes, they are the leader of the alliance, but what does it have to do with me?!" Ma Danna said coldly, "Our Ma family has never cared about the affairs of the spiritual circle on Hong Kong Island, and never interfered." "Then you still call me?!" "How much money did they give!" Ma Danna said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!!" Just kidding here, there is already a tall and thin figure in Zheng Kun's hand. He looks very young and handsome, but his pale face is a bit drunk.son. Zheng Kun knew that this was not because of excessive drinking, but because he had practiced a special kind of qigong. It was just that he had not practiced enough and could not freely control the dare gong in his body, so this phenomenon occurred. " "Let go of me, damn it, you damn me, Zheng Kun, you really don't want to live anymore, I'm the Zhang family, do you even dare to touch the Zhang family?!" "Zhang, you are so fucking awesome!" Zheng Kun stretched out his hand, and with a "bang", he slammed his head hard on the mahogany coffin. With an extremely dull impact sound, the head smashed a shallow hole in the mahogany coffin, and blood flowed down the shallow hole, staining his pale face in a mess. "Hey, it's quite hard, no wonder you speak so aggressively, let me see how hard your head is!" The corner of Zheng Kun's mouth pulled up the evil smile of the Dragon King again, holding the opponent's neck, and bumped towards the red coffin again. "Boy, that's too much!" There was a roar in the mist, the blade was like lightning, and the lightning struck towards Zheng Kun. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Zheng Kun waved his hand, and Shen Luo Tianzheng reappeared. With a violent muffled sound, the head of the person in his hand hit the mahogany coffin again, and the flying knife light was blocked by Shenluo Tianzheng, and the person and the knife flew several feet away. It fell to the ground with a bang. "You guys really let me down. If you don't have the skills, just hide at home for me, and if you insist on coming out to trouble me, why bother, why bother?!" Zheng Kun threw the man in his hand to the ground with a look of disgust, and looked at the swordsman who fell in the mist. "You said, it's too disgraceful for such a big battle and so many audiences to end up like this?!" "Since you know it's not decent, let's save it!" Ma Danna, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn't bear it anymore. "Be respectful, why should I be decent, I don't know who they are, they came to me to pretend to be ghosts, you said that if I don't kill them, how can I gain a foothold in Hong Kong Island in the future, and some people will let me go Do you see it?" Zheng Kun stepped on the head of the man on the ground, "Also, what is the Zhang family, why does it sound so arrogant, it looks like the governor, the governor doesn't seem to be named Zhang, right? !" "The Zhang family is the founder of the Yirenhui. The Yirenhui is an organization in our Hong Kong Island supernatural circle. Some members have ghosts. The Shen Jin you killed is a member of the Yirenhui and the leader of ghosts." "Your Ma family have been exorcists for generations. Since you know that Shen Jin is a ghost and has caused so many things in Hong Kong Island, why don't you even fart and let him do things in Hong Kong Island?!" Zheng Kun didn't care about the alien society, but directly questioned Ma Danna, "Is your Ma family's so-called subduing demons and demons all farting?!" "You!" Ma Danna couldn't utter a word when Zheng Kun blocked her, pointing at Zheng Kun, "You you you" You for a long time. "The Ma family will have an agreement with the Yiren, so they can't make a move." At this time, someone spoke again. </div> Main text Chapter 177 Self-assessment (first change) The Alien Association! Zheng Kun also heard occasionally. According to insiders, this is the largest supernatural organization on Hong Kong Island, and it is very powerful. However, Zheng Kun has never met anyone from the Inhuman Society, nor has he ever had contact with them. People who know this name are also very obscure about it, as if it is a big secret. Zheng Kun is still very interested in such an extremely secretive organization. Because his current identity on the surface is the supervisor of the Miscellaneous Department, which is equivalent to the person in charge of the Hong Kong Island official responsible for handling supernatural events. In ancient times, it was the head of the six doors. With such an identity, he must have some understanding of the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island. After this mysterious alien came into his sight, he has been investigating secretly, but no matter how hard he searched, he couldn't find any clues. This made him very disappointed. But disappointment is disappointment. In his opinion, it is just a secret organization. As long as it shows up, he can deal with it without spending too much energy. As for what is said to be strong or not, I am also strong! Just because of the concealment of the Yirenhui, it was not within the scope of his plan. Who would have thought that the Yirenhui would take the initiative to attack, not only ambushing him, but also calling many people to watch. Except for Ma Dannuo and Chilong, most of the people he called were unknown to him. I also don't know what the alien's intention is to do this? After Ma Dannuo said this, he vaguely understood her intentions. One is to avenge Shen Jin, and the other is probably to stand up. Thinking of this, Zheng Kun's smile became more and more gloomy and cold. "The Yirenhui is suspected of attacking police officers and conducting dangerous assembly activities. I now declare that the Yirenhui is an illegal organization and will be banned immediately. From now on, anyone who dares to call themselves a member of the Yirenhui is an illegal act. I met it, let me grab it back immediately, everyone, do you understand?!" The cold eyes fell on everyone through the thick fog. "Chilong, why are you everywhere!" "I have nothing to do with the Yirenhui, but I was invited to watch a show, which is good." Chilong laughed, turned and left. "What about you?!" Zheng Kun turned his target to other people hidden in the mist. There were six people including Ma Dannuo. Ma Danna shook her head and said, "Don't look at me, I just know people from the Zhang family, and it has nothing to do with the Yirenhui. Our Ma family has never been a member of the Yirenhui, but!" Speaking of this, she paused, "The Yirenhui is the largest supernatural organization on Hong Kong Island. There are qigong masters and exorcists, as well as ghosts and zombies. If you do this, it will mess up the supernatural circle on Hong Kong Island. " "Chaos? Am I afraid of chaos?" Zheng Kun bent down and lifted the young man on the ground, "Who is this guy, do you recognize him?!" "Zhang Feng, the only son of Zhang Xu, the president of the Alien Society, what are you going to do?!" "He is suspected of murdering the police, and now I want to arrest him." Zheng Kun picked up Zhang Feng and threw it into the mahogany coffin like garbage, "Also, is that Zhang Xu here today?" After calling a few times, but no one answered, Zheng Kun gave up, and looked through the thick fog again, and fell on a group of people watching the theater. "Don't think my warning is a joke. From now on, the Inhuman Society is an illegal organization. You'd better not have any connection with this illegal organization, otherwise, you will bear the consequences." After finishing speaking, he took Zhang Feng, who was half dead, and left. The inexplicable thing has now been figured out. These guys are out to avenge Shen Jin. Shen Jin is a member of the Yirenhui, and he can also control a lot of ghosts. Presumably, his status in the Yirenhui is not low. If such a character is killed by himself, the Yirenhui will be unwilling, so he ran over to take revenge on himself . Then came up with such an oolong incident. It's not that they can't come to retaliate against me, but that their strength is too weak, so weak that I just moved a little bit, and then smashed the movements of the Yirenhui, and by the way, threatened a crowd of people who came to watch the show People in the supernatural circle. In his spiritual perception, except for Ma Dannuo and Chilong, none of those people could fight. No way, who made the spiritual circle on Hong Kong Island weak, even such a mysterious organization similar to a big boss is still a scum in Zheng Kun's eyes. "You reallyWant to arrest Zhang Feng? ! " Seeing Zheng Kun leaving with Zhang Feng in his arms, Ma Danna couldn't help following. "Of course, the words have already been put down, how can I put people down, how embarrassing I am!" "Zhang Xu is different from the others in the Alien Association. He is the direct descendant of the Zhang family in Longhushan. He left the mainland and came to Hong Kong Island 30 years ago. He created the Alien Association with unfathomable strength. If you do this, is it true? I want to make a death feud with him!" "I don't care about his background and identity. On Hong Kong Island, this kind of illegal organization is not allowed to exist. What's wrong with the direct inheritance of Longhushan? Is it really crazy? If it's really that powerful, it won't be like learning The mouse in the gutter has been hiding in the dark, it is obviously a waste, pretending to be a mysterious expert, I have read too many martial arts novels." "It's better to get rid of enemies than to make friends. Although you are very powerful, you are too young. You will inevitably have to deal with him in the future, and you may even find use for him. Now that the relationship is so rigid, it may not be easy to see each other in the future! " "There are not only people in this alien society, but also some ghosts, just like that strange ghost, who caused so much trouble and killed so many people, shouldn't he be dead? Just because he is a shitty alien society Yes, you just let him run rampant on Hong Kong Island and watch him create so many perverted ghosts to harm others?" "Twenty years ago, in order to get news from the generals, our Ma family had an agreement with Yiren, so!" "How many people have you killed? How many people have been killed by ghosts? Besides ghosts, how many other ghosts in the Yiren Society have killed people? Have you ever counted? The family is completely insane, so don't talk to me about righteousness, such as subduing demons and eliminating demons. Also, in the future, if your Ma family violates the law, I will not let you go. " Ma Danna seemed to want to say something, but seeing Zheng Kun's disdainful eyes and expression, she sighed after all, and didn't say anything more on this topic, but said to him, "Is the foreigner what you imagined?" You are so weak, the people who came today are only low-level members of the Aliens Association, Zhang Feng is only eager for merit, and misjudged your strength, so he did such an unwise thing. After Zhang Xu comes back, he will not Let it go." I understand, all of this was done by Zhang Feng. It was this kid who wanted to get so many people to watch him. As for why so many people came to watch, it is obvious that Lin Feng has his own ideas and goals, perhaps to highlight his status in the Alien Association and to show off. In the end, pretending that what was wrong was what happened instead. These are all disputes within the Yirenhui. Zheng Kun doesn't care about it. What he cares about is how much experience and good things the Yirenhui will give him. </div> Chapter 178: Zhakang (Second Change) ? America, New York, Empire State Building Across three streets, in a small alley more than 1,000 meters away from the building, there is a low nightclub. In the nightclub, bursting heavy metal music kept hitting people's eardrums, and the surrounding area was filled with choking fireworks. From time to time, there are also drunk men bumping into and out of the crowd. Some of the people who were hit endured it, but some couldn't bear it, and they bumped back again. Then there was a sound of cursing and tearing the horn White Bird and Smoke One of the most common nightclubs in New York, Zhang Xu sat on the deck, rubbed his dizzy head, and felt buzzing in his ears. As a pure oriental, and not a young oriental, he couldn't understand why the young people in the West liked such a place anyway. Loud music, chaotic noise, The most important thing is that in addition to the smell of hormones, there are bursts of stench in the air here. Sweat odor, alcohol odor, foot odor, body odor Baipi's sweat glands are so frankly developed, each pore is like a blossoming chrysanthemum, spraying out stinky body fluids. He is a powerful qigong master with extremely sensitive five senses. In such an environment, he didn't even want to fully open up his senses and senses. For him, that was simply a kind of torture. The bigger torturer sat opposite him. This is a white-skinned man with messy blond hair, wearing a scruffy windbreaker, his body exudes a choking smell of tobacco and alcohol, and his face is full of scum, as if he hasn't shaved properly for several days. The whole body exudes a decadent atmosphere. Similarly, when he saw him for the first time, he vaguely felt the slightest danger hidden in the other party. With a cigarette in his hand, the white-skinned man just leaned against the booth and smoked. What comes out of the mist is by no means a pure smell of smoke, but also a strong smell of marijuana. "Mr. Constantine, I was introduced by Mr. Turner. It is not easy to find you!" Konstantin squinted his eyes, looked up and down the oriental man who suddenly sat across from him and offered him a glass of wine, feeling tired for a while. You are not a beautiful woman, why don't you treat me to a drink! However, he did not dare to take it lightly. Just as Zhang Xu can perceive the danger on him, he can also perceive the danger on Zhang Xu, which is a fatal danger. With a look of vigilance, "A practitioner from the East?!" The tone was full of doubts. He didn't understand why an oriental practitioner appeared in front of him. In this world, the spiritual world is relatively closed and extremely regional. It's not because of underdeveloped communication capabilities. It's because different regions have different supernatural powers, which are easy to use in the East, but not necessarily easy to use in the West. Similarly, what is easy to use in the West may not be useful in the East. So he didn't understand why an oriental practitioner would come to New York to find him, and he himself had nothing to do with the oriental practitioner. "Sir, I don't know you, but I can probably guess what your purpose is here?" "So, it's best to say something straight, I don't want to waste time." "Well, I like a straightforward person like Mr. Constantine." The smile on Zhang Xu's face froze slightly, and he said immediately, "My name is Zhang Xu, and I'm from Hong Kong Island. I'm here specially for Mr. Constance's upcoming mission." "Your news is very well-informed. This matter has not been settled for a long time, and I haven't fully agreed yet, so you come to the door." As expected, Constantine's complexion eased a little. "I still have some contacts on Hong Kong Island." Zhang Xu raised his head, showing a smile! "Inquire about my mission, does that case have anything to do with you, Mr. Zhang?!" "Of course not. I have nothing to do with Miss Mina Harker's case. I deeply sympathize with Miss Mina Harker's misfortune." "Okay, don't talk so nonsense, tell me your purpose." "There is a big difference between the spiritual world between the East and the West. Constantine went to Hong Kong Island alone. Even with the assistance of the Hong Kong Island police, it would not be easy to investigate Miss Mina's case.""It seems that you can help me?!" "Of course, there is nothing we Yiren can't do on Hong Kong Island. I can help you find the murderer who killed Miss Mina." "Foreigners?!" "The Alien Association is the largest organization in the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island, controlling 80% of the spiritual power on Hong Kong Island, and Miss Mina's death has something to do with the spiritual world, so this is not difficult for us." "Then did you find out?!" "Not yet." Zhang Xu said this in a very confident tone, and smiled slightly at the same time, "Mr. Constantine hasn't arrived on Hong Kong Island yet?" "You mean you can find the murderer when I get to Hong Kong Island?!" "In the spirit world of Hong Kong Island, nothing can hide from me and my Yirenhui." "I'm very happy that Mr. Zhang is so confident." Constantine pressed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, "So do you need anything from me?" He has never been a fool, but a liar with an extremely good understanding of human nature. Zhang Xu made a special trip from Hong Kong Island to New York to tell him these things, there is no reason for it. But he didn't mind it. Just complete the task. As for Zhang Xu's purpose who are you? It's none of my business! Zhang Xu pondered for a while, and said, "I hope to help each other with Mr. Constantine. We help Mr. Constantine catch the murderer who killed Miss Mina Harker, and Mr. Constantine helps us get the government's admit." "Recognized by the government? Hong Kong Island Government?!" "Yes." "As far as I know, Hong Kong Island is a free, democratic and open place. What do you need them to admit to you? If you want, you can register an organization yourself?" "This is different." Zhang Xu said, "We need Hong Kong Island to recognize that we are a spiritual organization." After hearing this, Constantine looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, "Don't say it is on Hong Kong Island, even in the American spiritual world, it is not recognized now, and it can only be hidden behind the scenes." "Don't you want to live under the sun?" The more he said it, the more he felt funny. It's a joke, I, Constantine, can't really live under the sun, you, a secret organization on Hong Kong Island, still want to turn the world upside down? Still want me to help you? You think I'm an idiot! "We know that Mr. Constantine has a special relationship with hell. If you take the time to ask those demons and demons in hell, you will understand what I mean." "The world has changed, and it's time for us to change." Constantine touched his chin. He does have some special relationship with hell, but the devils in hell want to tear him to pieces and ask him to inquire about hell, which is no different from killing him However, it's not that he doesn't have other sources of news, so he doesn't need to let this inexplicable oriental man opposite him clarify his doubts. At this time, an Asian man hurriedly walked up to Zhang Xu, and said something in a low voice? Zhang Xu's complexion changed suddenly, and a huge aura surged out of him. Facing this huge momentum, Constantine on the opposite side suddenly tensed up, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. "I'm really sorry, Mr. Constantine. Something happened at home, and I need to go back immediately. I hope you can consider my proposal." After that, he nodded to Constantine, turned and left. It wasn't until Zhang Xu's figure left Zha Kang's sight that he let out a long breath and his expression became gloomy. The East seems to be more dangerous than he imagined. He began to regret taking this task. </div> Main Text Chapter 179: Rich people eat what they eat , "Is this guy named Zhang Xu mentally ill? Why did he do this?!" In the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, Zhang Feng lay dying at Zheng Kun's feet, his energy and spirit had been completely defeated. This policeman named Zheng Kun is simply a devil, devil policeman! Now he regrets so much that he would take the initiative to come to him to make trouble, and even wants to kill the Liwei he gave him. Looking at it now, this is not helping him to gain prestige, it is obviously sending a sheep to the tiger's mouth, and he is giving him a prestige! It's okay to stand up, but he was arrested and tortured! God is sorry to see you, how could he, Young Master Zhang, have experienced this before! It was just a beating, and he poured beans out of the bamboo tube, telling the whole story of this alien society, without the slightest hesitation. It was Zheng Kun who hesitated, what kind of organization Jie Nima is! This Zhang Xu is really an amazing talent! Come up with such a four-faced image. The Alien Society is an organization established by Zhang Xu when he came to Hong Kong Island 30 years ago. This organization has recruited more than 80% of the qigong masters and people with supernatural powers in Hong Kong Island. Since ten years ago, it has absorbed some non-human beings into the Yirenhui. Shen Jin joined the Yirenhui at that time. In addition to Shen Jin, there are also those ghosts that appeared today, and strangers will always come. In this way, the power of the Alien Association rapidly expanded. However, although the Yirenhui is expanding rapidly, it does not have any clear goals. It does not look like an organization at all, but a loose mutual aid alliance. However, the energy of this loose mutual aid alliance should not be underestimated. As I said before, the combat power of the supernatural circle on Hong Kong Island is extremely scum. Excluding the zombies of the Pangu family, there are only a few descendants of the Ma family and the Mao family who can fight some. The mainstream of the supernatural circle is the Feng Shui master Onmyoji and the descendant master from Nanyang. Feng shui masters and onmyojis can't fight, but they are all good at mixing, especially those who have real materials. The rich and powerful on Hong Kong Island are very superstitious, and there is almost no one who does not believe in Feng Shui. In this way, the status of their imperial feng shui masters and onmyojis will naturally rise, and they will have great influence. The Yirenhui will also expand its influence to every corner of Hong Kong Island through them. From this aspect, this is a huge hidden force. However, in the eyes of Zheng Kun, a simple and rude guy, this Yirenhui has no one who can fight, and if he can't fight, he has no foundation. The entire Yirenhui is like a castle built on the beach, vulnerable to a single blow. It was because of this consideration that Zhang Xu absorbed non-human beings into the Alien Association ten years ago to strengthen the foundation of the Alien Association. It's a pity that it's all war scum. The few brought out by Zhang Feng today are already considered to be very capable of fighting. A secret organization with huge social resources and funds, but weak combat power. What the hell is this hidden boss? This is simply a fat sheep! At this time, he thought of Chilong, and a sense of urgency suddenly rose in his heart. We have to think of a way to catch this alien, otherwise, if Chilong succeeds, it will be troublesome. Chilong and his group escaped from the mainland, and they are planning to take root on Hong Kong Island. Zhang Xu took a fancy to the strength of the Chilong Group, and wanted to recruit them into the Alien Association. Before Chilong couldn't figure out the details of the Alien Association, he might have some scruples. But after today, what will he think? Of course they robbed him of food! Do you think Chilong and his gang are good men and women? Thinking of this, he couldn't help feeling a little sympathetic to Zhang Feng at his feet. Especially after Zhang Feng confessed to him the cause and effect of today's action, he felt more sympathetic to the other party. The reason why there is such a sudden incident today is also very simple. One is because of the strange ghost, and the other is that the Hong Kong Island Police Force suddenly established the Miscellaneous Department, and Zheng Kun became the head of the Miscellaneous Department. principal. Others don't know what the Miscellaneous Department does, but it's possible that someone else doesn't know. After all, the Miscellaneous Department was under Shen Jin's control. He wants to subdue Zheng Kun! It's better to be in front of a strangerIn the face of those important figures, Zheng Kun was subdued and brought under his command. In this way, his position in the Alien Association will be more stable. At the same time, it can also deter the red dragon that is in contact. Wishful thinking jingle bells! It's a pity that the strength does not allow it! If you fail, you will bear the corresponding consequences. "So, you are a waste, right?" After figuring out this man's mental journey, Zheng Kun was about to be laughed at by him. The ignorant are fearless! Madonna didn't remind him either. Yang Feng tried his best to raise his head, a trace of humiliation flashed in his eyes, he looked at Zheng Kun who was sitting on the chair in a big way, and said, "Don't think that the matter is over like this, you will regret it soon." "Do you regret it?" Zheng Kun felt it was funny, "It's so substandard even to speak harshly! From your confession, I really can't hear that you have any qualifications to make me regret it. Don't say it's you, even if your father comes, I won't pay attention to it. On the surface, the Yirenhui seems to have a large number of people, but they are all chickens and dogs, and there is no one who can fight. Why do you make me regret it? Mouth talk? " Even with Zheng Kun's limited brain capacity, what qualifications does this guy have to make him regret it? What strength makes him regret it! After a taunt, he picked up Zhang Feng and threw him into the utility room. It was similar to Shi Wen's treatment before. Unexpectedly, the phone on the desk rang just as he stuffed the man into the utility room. Picking up the phone, William's tired voice came from inside. "Akun, I heard that you arrested someone tonight." "Sir William, the message is very powerful?" Zheng Kun vaguely understood the purpose of the call. It seems that the Yirenhui is working hard. However, this way of exerting force has gone astray! "If there is no problem, let's release him quickly? I can't stand it anymore." "Sir William, what's the situation? It's against the rules to let him go?" "Rules are dead, people are alive, let them go if you can!" "Sir William, do you know who I am arresting? Do you know why I am arresting him? This is how to release him?" "The person you arrested this time is not easy. Since half an hour ago, I have already answered seven or eight calls, all asking me to release people. These seven or eight people are all well-known and rich people on Hong Kong Island, and they all made calls in person. " Regal! Call in person! Evil capitalists! Evil superstitious capitalists! Zheng Kun sneered, "Sir William, I'm sorry, but I can't let you go. We are the police force, not the chamber of commerce. Did the rich say they let go? Are they the governor?" "You have to know that there are at least three justices of the peace here, and several of them are friends of the Governor, guests here." "So what? Don't say it's a guest on the table, even a guest on the bed is useless. The Miscellaneous Affairs Department is an independent department that handles the case independently, and I am fully responsible. If you have anything to say, ask them to tell me. I can't do this person." Let it go." Zheng Kun said decisively. "Akun!" "Sir William, it's not that I don't give you face, but that this guy is involved in too many things." Zheng Kun interrupted William's phone call, "The Shen Jin I killed before is his subordinate. He came here to avenge Shen Jin at night. Apart from Shen Jin, this guy has a lot of ghosts. Tonight alone, several ghosts and zombies appeared. I seriously doubt that Miss Mina¡¯s case has any direct relationship with them. Therefore, this person cannot be let go." After that, he hung up the phone and laughed. Regal? hehe! This is not the Hong Kong Island ten years later, the current Hong Kong Island is still ruled by ghosts! ?I rely on ghosts, pretending to be powerful, showing off my might, and what I eat is you rich people. Main Text Chapter 180 Raising a Little Ghost (Part 1) "Fang Weihao!" Sitting on the large boss chair he just bought, Zheng Kun lazily took over the short-haired man in a suit and leather shoes opposite him, who always looked familiar. "What are you doing here?!" "I am Zhang Feng's lawyer, and I want to see my client." Zheng Kun smiled, and put aside the business card in his hand, "There is no client here, you can go." "Officer Zheng, do you know that if you arrest my client without any evidence, I can sue you for illegal arrest at any time." Fang Weihao said with a serious face. "Whatever you want, you can go, Zijie, see off the guests!" Zheng Kun waved his hand. "you¡­¡­!" As the most famous barrister on Hong Kong Island, Fang Weihao never thought that he would be treated like this in any police department. This is no treatment at all, it is a shame. "Officer Zheng, I'm leaving now, don't regret it." "Get out, it's just a dog, what right do you have to bark in front of me." Zheng Kun was full of disdain, and leaned back on the back of the boss chair, soft and very Sufu! With a look of anger on his face, Fang Weihao left the police station and walked to the gate of the police station, where a luxury car was parked there. As Fang Weihao came to the side of the car, the window of the back seat of the luxury car opened, revealing a face familiar to most people in Hong Kong Island. "How does that go?!" "Zheng Kun didn't let me see people and humiliated me. I will immediately file a complaint against him and sue him for illegal arrest." "Don't you see?!" The man pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "I'll go see him with you." "Mr. Lee, you!" "Let's go!" Mr. Li opened the door and got out of the car, and walked into the gate of the police station first. At this time, the police officers were coming and going. When a police officer saw this person, he was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to react, and stopped in his tracks, with a look of surprise on his face. Ligaard, one of the top ten richest people on Hong Kong Island! How did he show up at the police station? If there is something wrong, can't it be solved with a phone call? Do you need him to go there himself? Almost all the policemen who saw Ligard had the same idea. They slowed down, looked strange, and whispered This sight looks very strange. However, Ligad walked straight into the Miscellaneous Department as if he didn't see it. In the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, Ye Wenhui was sorting out documents and materials, when a person walked in suddenly, he was taken aback for a moment, and then showed almost the same expression as the policeman outside. Ligard, why is he here? Why did he come in person? "Hello, this police officer, I'm Ligad, is Sir Zheng here?!" Ligad asked Ye Wenhui with that gentle smile on his face forever. "Ah? Oh, Mr. Li, hello, our sir Zheng is in the office, I will take you there." In a money society like Hong Kong Island, rich people enjoy many privileges, and they can even do whatever they want! The door of the office was knocked open again, Zheng Kun looked up at Ligad and Fang Weihao standing behind him with his head held high. "Zheng sir, I have really admired your name for a long time. When I saw you today, you really are a hero!" Seeing Zheng Kun, Li Jiade smiled even wider, stretched out his hands from the door, and walked towards Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun put down the newspaper in his hand, looked at him, did not reach out, but frowned, "I'm sorry, I don't need plastic flowers here!" Li Jiade's unchanging smile suddenly froze on his face, and his breathing became heavier. For many years, no one dared to put on such a posture in front of him, even the governor greeted him with a smile. "Why, didn't you hear what I said, there is no need for plastic flowers here." Zheng Kun turned to Ye Wenhui who was at the door and began to scold him, "Ye Wenhui, what's the matter with you, you just sold the flowers casually." The people who let you in, who gave you the power?!" "Huh? Uh!" Ye Wenhui was stunned and didn't understand what happened at all. What is sales promotion? This is obviously one of the top ten richest people in Hong Kong Island, is Li Jiade good? Oh, yes, it is said that Li Jiade made his fortune by selling plastic flowers. Now¡ª¡ª At this time, he came to his senses, his boss was in LijiaGot it. Suddenly, his expression became weird and distorted, "Sir Zheng, I, I!" "Officer Zheng, there's no need to embarrass these little things between us, right?!" Ligard is also worthy of being one of the few big businessmen on Hong Kong Island. He quickly adjusted his emotions and said to Zheng Kun, "I think you know the purpose of coming here. You have arrested people who should not be arrested. I have already told you Your boss has greeted you, and you can release him now." "Have you greeted my boss?!" Zheng Kun looked at Ligad as if he was watching a joke, "There is a prescribed procedure for the police to release people. The case involved in my arrest of this person is very serious. You said let him go." Just let it go, who do you think you are, Governor?!" "I'm not the governor, and you don't have to take me seriously. It's okay, but I want to remind you that besides me, there are three other people among the top ten richest people in Hong Kong Island who are waiting for my news. If you don't let me go People, they will go to your first brother immediately, I think Mr. Charlie Cao will be happy to give you a call." "In addition, I also heard that Police Officer Zheng owns a lot of businesses, such as newspaper offices and electronics factories, and the business is not small. In Hong Kong Island, there are many friends and multiple paths, so it is convenient for others and for yourself. What do you think? Yes or no?!" Having said that, the smile returned to Ligad's face again, but this time, his smile was a bit permeable. "Hehe!" Zheng Kun laughed dryly, staring at Li Jiade and said, "Are you threatening me?!" "I think it's a kind reminder." "A kind reminder?!" Zheng Kun nodded, "I heard that you guys have a lot of Fengshui masters and onmyojis around you. Didn't they tell you when you came today that you should not go out today? ?!" Li Jiade's complexion changed, "Officer Zheng, I don't understand what you mean." "It's not interesting, I just suddenly thought of something interesting." While speaking, he set his eyes on Fang Weihao. "You're that guy's lawyer, right?!" "Yes, from now on, I will be Mr. Zhang's lawyer." "OK!" Zheng Kun nodded, "Wen Hui, go and bring him up and let him meet this lawyer." "Yes sir!" Ye Wenhui had many doubts in his mind, but he didn't dare to say anything more. Hearing Zheng Kun's words, he went straight to the utility room, opened the door, and carried out Zhang Feng, who was half dead. Fang Weihao showed a smug expression, turned his head, and saw Zhang Feng who was covered in blood, and it was obvious that Zhang Feng had been severely punished, his expression changed suddenly, "Officer Zheng, why did my client become like this, I want to complain to you, No, I want to sue you for beating my client, causing my client to be seriously injured, I!" "This guy resisted arrest in public and assaulted the police. You can sue if you want, but!" Before the words finished, Ye Wenhui suddenly let out an exclamation. Zheng Kun's complexion changed, and his figure flashed. Ligad and Fang Weihao only felt a blur in front of their eyes, and Zheng Kun's figure disappeared from their eyes, and appeared in front of Zhang Feng in an instant. Afterwards, the two turned their heads at the same time, looked at Zheng Kun and Zhang Feng, and exclaimed at the same time, showing extremely terrified expressions on their faces at the same time. "Mr. Li, it seems that what I said is correct, you are indeed forbidden to go out today, Wen Hui, arrest the two of them and sue them for murder!" Zheng Kun's face was cold and his tone was indifferent. "Zheng Kun, are you crazy?!" Li Jia turned green when he heard that he was about to be arrested, and pointed at Zheng Kun, "Do you know who I am?!" "I know who you are, and I also know that you raise ghosts. You are so brave. You dare to exorcise ghosts and kill people in front of me. If you don't catch me, who will you catch?!" </div> Text Chapter 182 You Really Didn¡¯t Have One (Second Update) Raise imps! As soon as the words fell, Li Jiade's complexion changed drastically, and he looked up at Zheng Kun: "Officer Zheng, don't talk nonsense and spit blood." "Didn't you raise a kid?" "Of course not." Ligad said firmly. "Oh, so the rumors are wrong?!" "Of course! Those damn reporters are talking nonsense." "Then what's going on?!" Zheng Kun smacked at Zhang Feng who was constantly struggling on the ground, and said softly, "Does this look like a kid eating something?" "Ouch!" As soon as the words fell, Fang Weihao couldn't bear it anymore, and rushed towards the bathroom. Li Jiade couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart, Zheng Kun's soft words were like the whisper of a devil, directly hitting the bottom of his heart. If he didn't maintain his identity, he would be just like Fang Weihao. He said that Li Jiade and Fang Weihao were shady at the same time Not to mention him, even Ye Wenhui, who was standing next to the two, was trembling. horrible! Zhang Feng is not dead yet, but if he could choose, he would definitely choose to die immediately rather than being eaten bit by bit now. Although it was impossible to see whether there was really something eating Zhang Feng, the disappearing flesh and the rustling sound made people feel even more frightened. Zhang Feng kept struggling on the ground. He twisted his neck, looked at Zheng Kun eagerly, and stretched out his hand hard, his face was already pale due to excessive blood loss. "Kill, kill, I, quick, quick kill me" "I'm sorry, I'm a policeman. I can't lynch you until you are legally convicted!" Zheng Kun said solemnly. Zhang Feng: "!" Ye Wenhui: "" Ligard: "" One of Zhang Feng's right hands had been gnawed to the bone, and the sound of gnawing stopped, and the expression of fear on Zhang Feng's face that had slowed down a little bit became more serious, because at the next moment, his left hand, also There were traces of being gnawed. Zheng Kun just watched with cold eyes. Of course he can see the blue-gray little ghost lying on Zhang Feng's body, but what does it have to do with him? People are here for revenge! The little ghost has a lot of resentment, and the target of the resentment is directed at Zhang Feng. In other words, he was killed by Zhang Feng. Look at the appearance of this little ghost, that is, about one or two years old, he was killed at such a young age, and he was tortured to be refined into a little ghost. Zheng Kun thought he was not a good person, but he still couldn't do this kind of behavior. I don't know why now, but this kid lost control and turned back, so he should have died with a smile on his face. Zheng Kun has always thought of himself as a person with clear grievances and grievances. If there is a grievance, there is a debtor. If there is a grudge, there is a revenge. This is the way of heaven! Zheng Kun will not violate the way of heaven for the sake of humanity. Although this little devil does not belong to Lijiade, but Lijiade is also raising a little devil. As soon as he came in, the aura of raising a little devil on his body disgusted Zheng Kun, and Zheng Kun naturally didn't give him any good looks. He conveniently took a scapegoat and hit him on the head. He also needs someone to take the blame now, since he bumped into him, let's use it! "Officer Zheng, you just watched him being bitten to death, why don't you think of a way?!" "He was bitten to death, Mr. Li, how can you insist that he was bitten to death? How do you know that he had a strange disease, and the old disease relapsed?!" Zheng Kun's eyes on Ligad became dangerous. "Could it be that you really saw the little ghost, this little ghost is really raised by you?!" "No, how is it possible, how is it possible for me to raise a kid!" Li Jiade's heart trembled, and he denied it again. Having said that, one of Zhang Feng's left arms has also been eaten clean, and the bite marks appeared on Zhang Feng's thigh again, and a large amount of blood seeped out from his pants. "It's because you're not proficient in business. You have bitten the main artery. It seems that you won't be able to enjoy it for long." Zheng Kun thought to himself, then turned to Li Jiade and said, " Mr. Li, I'm really sorry, what can I, an ordinary policeman, do about this kind of thing? " "Wen Hui, you idiot, hurry up and call Bai Che, Yaozu, come here, before we??Is it already equipped with a video camera? Come quickly, take a picture of the process, so that the family members of the deceased will not come to us in time. " yes! At this moment, Huang Yaozu appeared out of nowhere, with a strange light flashing in his eyes, holding a simple video camera on his shoulder with one hand, and snapping at Zhang Feng who was on the ground. "Officer Zheng, do you really care about nothing?" Li Jiade differently said again, his voice became a little anxious and severe. "Take care, I want to take care of it too, but how should I do it? Mr. Li, how about you teach me." "I'll teach you, Officer Zheng, I remind you that you are a policeman and you have the responsibility to protect the safety of citizens." "Of course, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of citizens, but now this citizen has not been attacked, but has a strange disease. I am a policeman, not a doctor. I have no way to save him. I can only call a doctor. You Didn¡¯t you see it just now? I already called someone to call Bai Che immediately.¡± "Mr. Li, you have been selling plastic flowers for so many years, and you have seen a lot. Naturally, you can tell that this is a strange disease, not some little devil's backlash, right?!" "I¡­¡­!" Strange disease? It's bullshit, this is basically the kid eating the opponent's body, okay? Although Ligad couldn't see the little ghost, he was too familiar with the cold feeling when the little ghost appeared. Even with his imagination, he could still make up the picture of the little ghost eating Zhang Feng's body. "Officer Zheng, I don't know if there is a kid, but his condition is definitely not as simple as you said. It is a strange disease. I suspect that something is attacking him. Don't you see it?" "Very good!" Zheng Kun nodded, his voice became louder, "Right now, a bizarre murder case is happening inside the police station. Mr. Li and this lawyer Fang are witnesses to the murder. Until these homicide cases are over, I hope that you two will not leave Hong Kong Island for the time being. Our police will call you to testify at any time. A burst of scattered footsteps came, but it was the policemen from other departments who heard Zhang Feng's wailing and walked over from other offices. Although the location of the Miscellaneous Department in the West Kowloon Police Station is very remote, it is not completely independent. There are also some other departments around. When the policemen of these departments heard the wailing of the miscellaneous department, they couldn't help but walked over curiously, and then saw a spectacle they would never forget. The miscellaneous department, which was originally calm, suddenly became noisy and exclaimed again and again. Some policemen stared at Zhang Feng, who was being eaten bit by bit, with wide-eyed eyes showing incomparable curiosity. Some policemen were so frightened by the cruel scene that they covered their eyes and backed away again and again, even rushing to the bathroom like Fang Weihao, vomiting. More policemen peeped at the guy on the ground with curious eyes from time to time. Some policemen also started calling and shaking people In short, there are all kinds of reactions. "Yaozu, please record clearly and carefully. You must record the whole process, so that when the superiors are held accountable, we can speak clearly and clearly, you know?!" Zheng Kun calmly looked at Zhang Feng whose body was getting cold due to excessive blood loss, and when he was completely silent, he turned his head and looked at Ligad, "Mr. Li, are you sure you didn't raise a kid? !" He asked with a smile, that smile was like a devil! </div> Main Text Chapter 183 Principles of Case Handling (Third Change) "You really didn't raise a kid?!" Zheng Kun's words made Ligad's heart twitch again, and then he shook his head firmly and said, "I didn't raise a kid." "good." Nodded, as if relieved. "Officer Zheng, are you really looking at it like this?!" Zheng Kun glanced at Ligad, raised his hand and pointed to himself, "Do you think I look like a monk?" Licard shook his head. "Do you think I look like a Taoist priest?!" Ligard shook his head again. "I am neither a monk, nor a Taoist priest, nor a doctor. What do you want me to do? This is not my business scope!" "But¡­¡­!" "But what?" "But you have to watch him being, being!" Ligad was "capped" for a long time, but he didn't say anything. "Is the white car here?" Zheng Kun suddenly raised his head and called. At this time, the kid had already gnawed on Zhang Feng's head, and gnawed off half of his head, and the sound of gnawing turned into a sucking sound. Zhang Feng's brain was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Now more people vomited. "Zheng sir, I just called, and I won't be there in ten minutes." Ye Wenhui's tone was a little aggrieved. ten minutes? Zheng Kun frowned, looked at Zhang Feng who had turned into a corpse on the ground, shook his head and said, "Wen Hui, protect the scene and don't move anything." Having said that, he said to Huang Yaozu who was holding the camera, "Yaozu, are you ready to shoot?!" "about there." Huang Yaozu has the same yin and yang eyes as him, and he can also see a little ghost sucking Zhang Feng's brain. The horrible and bloody scene made his body tremble uncontrollably. "Come in with me when you're done shooting." "yes!" Huang Yaozu is not a fool either, of course he can see the kid, and he also knows that Zheng Kun must be able to see the kid, but since Zheng Kun didn't let him do it, it's not easy for him to do it. In fact, it was useless for him to use his hands. He had just practiced for a while, and he was not sure that he could solve such weird and weird things. "Mr. Li, since you said you didn't raise a kid, then I won't keep you, please go ahead!" "okay!" Ligad took a deep breath and didn't say much. The man is dead, and his plan to lure people has failed, so there is nothing to say. Besides, after experiencing such a strange thing, Ligad didn't have the spirit he had before he came here. He just nodded and left the police station with a complicated expression. "Sir Zheng, what the hell is going on?!" As soon as he arrived at the office, Huang Yaozu couldn't wait to ask, "That brat!" "There's nothing I can't understand. That kid raised a kid, lost control, and suffered backlash. That's why he's like this." "But if you make a move, you will definitely be able to stop that brat." "Why should I stop it?!" Zheng Kun raised his head with a funny face, "Yaozu, you are not an ordinary policeman now, you are a policeman from the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, and you will face some supernatural cases in the future. Remember, when dealing with this kind of case, you must be cautious, and when you have not found out the details of your opponent, you must not act rashly, otherwise, you will be the one who suffers." "This is the spiritual world, not the world of ordinary people. Human life is worthless in this world. Even if you are facing a dead person, you can't take it lightly, because death is not the end. For some people, death is just the beginning. " "Then what should I do when I encounter such a thing?" "You should remember one sentence, there is a grievance and a debtor. At any time, don't stop others from taking revenge, no matter whether it is a human or a ghost." "When someone is taking revenge, it is the most taboo thing no matter what the reason is. If you really provoke something that cannot be provoked, even if you die, he will still pester you." "Then what about this case?" "Just make up a report and submit it to the higher authorities." Zheng Kun said indifferently, "We are not an ordinary police department, we are a special department, and naturally we have special handling methods." "When the time comes, hand in the report and the tape you filmed, and there won't be anything extra to say." Indeed, this is obviously a supernaturalfile. Now the upper echelons of Hong Kong Island have only one attitude towards such cases involving supernatural beings, and that is to suppress them. As long as the pressure is suppressed and the news does not leak out, the case will be considered closed. As for solving the case, I'm afraid the higher-ups haven't thought so much about it yet, so far. "Okay, I know." "Leave the tape!" "What the hell is going on here? The kid I raised has lost control. With Zhang Feng's method, such a thing shouldn't have happened!" After Huang Yaozu left, Zheng Kun fell into deep thought. Who is Zhang Feng? The young leader of the Alien Association. Although the Alien Society's combat power is not enough, it does not lack all kinds of weird means. Raising little ghosts is probably just one of them. With an organization like the Yirenhui, this method must absolutely control things like little ghosts. Even besides Zhang Feng's place, he must have taken several insurances in other places. Don't say that he just beat him up, even if he was really disabled or killed, that kid would not be able to lose control. But the facts were in front of him, the little ghost really lost control, and still devoured Zhang Feng in front of him. This is not an ordinary engulfment. Ordinary people only see Zhang Feng's body being engulfed, but Zheng Kun understands that not only the body, but also Zhang Feng's soul has also been engulfed. The soul flew away, and after eating Zhang Feng, the little ghost had fulfilled his wish, his grievances were gone, and he entered the underworld. In the miscellaneous affairs department, only a blood-stained white bone remained. What he didn't know was that the moment Zhang Feng's kid lost control, in the business class of a flight from America to Hong Kong Island, a middle-aged man who was sitting calmly on the seat suddenly yelled With a cry, he jumped up from the seat, grabbed his neck violently, twisted his body twice, and fell straight on the aisle of the plane, struggling crazily. All of a sudden, everyone in the business class and the staff were alarmed. "Sir, what's wrong with you?!" Seeing the emergency, a stewardess instinctively stepped forward, but was kicked away by the other party. Of course, this kick was not initiated by the opponent, but completely derived from a kind of kicking. His hands clasped his neck tightly, his eyes turned white, and his complexion turned blue-purple, as if he was tightly strangled by an invisible rope. Suddenly, his body lying on the ground straightened up, his feet lifted off the ground, as if he was being hoisted by an invisible rope. His feet began to trample crazily, but no matter how hard he tried, they were all in the air, and he couldn't get rid of the invisible noose around his neck no matter what. Ten seconds later, he stopped struggling, his head and limbs hung down, and there was no more sound. he died! Zhang Xu, the president of the Alien Association, was hanged at a height of 100,000 feet. </div> Main Text Chapter 184 Taking Over (First Change) Hong Kong Island, Kai Tak Airport A large number of police cars parked on the tarmac surrounded a plane. In the airport hall, a place has been set aside as a special place for the police to record statements and screen. All the passengers in the business class were brought here, and they were questioned by the police one by one. "Liu sir, everyone's transcripts are similar. The deceased was hanged out of thin air in the business class." A young policeman reported to Liu Jiehui with a puzzled and strange expression. Liu Jiehui also felt that his head was getting bigger. It wasn't long before he was transferred to the airport police station. He didn't expect that the first case at hand would be so troublesome, so incredible. "Is there anything suspicious?!" "No, everyone's information has been checked, there is nothing suspicious, and no one knew the deceased, let alone any grievances." "They were all witnesses, and they all said that Zhang Xu was in the business class, and was suddenly hoisted up by an invisible force and hanged to death." "Not only the passengers, but also the flight attendants and other staff who were present at the time said the same thing." "How did the deceased's background check go?" "The deceased Zhang Xu, 58 years old, was the owner of a trading company. We checked his company and found nothing unusual. It was just an ordinary trading company in Hong Kong Island. Moreover, Zhang Xu was usually very low-key and did not communicate with others. Have a grudge!" "So nothing was found out?" Liu Jiehui seemed a little annoyed. "Liu sir, brothers have tried their best, unless there are some new clues, otherwise, this case" The young policeman didn't say any more, but Liu Jiehui knew what he meant. "Damn it!" He slapped the top of the table with a resentful slap, his face extremely gloomy. His current situation is not very good Because he testified against his colleagues in court last time, although he said he abided by his responsibilities as a police officer, but after he came back, he obviously felt that he was excluded by his colleagues. Some exclusions were hidden, but some exclusions Even put it on the bright side. His superiors also took this issue into consideration before transferring him to the airport, but unexpectedly, he encountered such a nasty case as soon as he arrived at the airport. At this time, another policeman opened the door and came in, "Sir Liu, Sir Zheng from the Miscellaneous Affairs Department is here, saying he wants to take over this case!" Miscellaneous department? ! Liu Jiehui looked confused. What's the situation? Isn't the chores department in charge of chores? What case did you take over. And who is Sir Zheng? Listening to the meaning of this, it seems that I have to recognize this Zheng sir. For the Miscellaneous Department, except for a few close departments of the West Kowloon Police Station, other police stations and other departments are not familiar with it. The police at these airports are even more so. Hearing the words "miscellaneous affairs department", everyone's first impression is a marginal department in charge of internal affairs, and Liu Jiehui is no exception. Now that this seemingly fringe department came to take over the case, Liu Jiehui had the urge to not know what to do. No, Zheng sir! Zheng Kun! It's him! He suddenly reacted. Isn't Zheng Kun in charge of the miscellaneous affairs department now? He almost forgot that Zheng Kun was transferred to this miscellaneous department. As a banner of the Chinese in the police force, Zheng Kun, the first inspector among the Chinese, is very legendary. Such a person was transferred suddenly, and he was still transferred to a marginal department that sounded like internal affairs, which caused quite a controversy within the police force. When they first heard the news, a large number of police officers even thought that it was the ghosts who were suppressing the Chinese in the police force. However, when Zheng Kun's rank was announced, all doubts disappeared. Chief Inspector! Up two levels in a row! No matter what the idea of ??the ghost above is, this level alone is enough to confess to everyone. Therefore, this incident was suppressed without causing any big waves within the police force or even in the media. It is generally believed that this is a political method of the ghost. Firstly, it was to suppress the limelight.The vigorous Zheng Kun kept him cold for a period of time, but the other hand was to calm down the pressure of public opinion and give him a promotion. In this way, no one had anything to say. With a big stick in one hand and a carrot in the other, this hand is very good. After all, the position of chief inspector is only a step away from the constitutional committee level, and Zheng Kun is too young. Even if he stays in this position for ten years, or even ten or twenty years, he will be promoted to another level. The middle school can be regarded as a young school. In this regard, no one has anything to say. All kinds of discussions were wiped out by Zheng Kun, the chief inspector. Most people are envious and jealous of this. You asked me to be a chief inspector, not to mention a marginal department, even if you asked me to sweep the floor, I would do it! Just when everyone thought that Zheng Kun was hidden in the snow, this guy appeared again, and he came to take over his case, which made Liu Jiehui a little puzzled. "Hello, Sir Liu, I am Zheng Kun from the Miscellaneous Department. Now, our Miscellaneous Department is taking over the scene. Do you have any objections?" Seeing Liu Jiehui, Zheng Kun was slightly surprised, but his expression quickly returned to calm. "Sir Zheng, this is a case at our airport. I haven't been notified by my superiors to hand it over to someone else." "The notification is coming soon." As soon as the voice fell, the phone on the desktop rang. Liu Jiehui glanced at Zheng Kun suspiciously, and picked up the phone. "Hello. Who is this." "Mr. Smith?!" "But¡­¡­!" "Yes sir!" "Yes sir!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few words, Liu Jiehui hung up the phone and looked at Zheng Kun. "How about it?!" "Sir Zheng, this case is now in your hands, but I still don't understand." "You will understand when you carry two more flowers." Zheng Kun smiled, turned his head, and said to Lorna, "Lorna, start the handover." "Yes sir!" Luo Na, who was following him, came out. Liu Jiehui and others did not notice Luo Na because she was covered by Zheng Kun before. Now that Luo Na came out, all the airport policemen present were stunned. It's so beautiful! A feeling of astonishment came to everyone's heart. Lorna herself is extremely beautiful, and coupled with the recent training by Zheng Kun and her success in cultivation, the whole person seems to have been completely reborn, her appearance and temperament have improved a lot, and she can bring this kind of beauty wherever she goes. A sense of astonishment. In Zheng Kun's words, her current practice is an introduction, but it is only an introduction. She can send or receive, and needs further training. From the beginning to the present of this case, no clues were obtained, and the handover was completed very quickly. However, Zheng Kun glanced roughly after taking the file, and suddenly asked, "Why are there only business class passengers, and other passengers on the plane?!" "The case happened in the business class, and the witnesses were also in the business class, so we kept the business class passengers. As for the other passengers, we have no way to stay. Zheng sir, you know, this is the airport , there are too many people, and we don¡¯t have enough reasons to keep people.¡± "I want the information of all the passengers. The accident occurred at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. The murderer must be on the plane, and only on the plane." Zheng Kun put down the file, "Zijie, Wenhui, you go and check, Luo Na, Yaozu, follow me to the scene."</div> Chapter 185 Methods of Handling Cases (Second Change) Zheng Kun's tone was severe and decisive, showing a capable demeanor. Whether it is Liu Jiehui or the other police officers, they were all captured by his words, and they dared not say much, and began to divide their work according to Zheng Kun's request. "Sir Liu, I think Mr. Smith has already told you that from now on, you will assist me in solving this case, no problem?!" "No problem, but, Zheng sir, how can you be sure that the murderer must be on the plane?" "I just said that when a person dies, the plane is at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and the murderer can only be on the plane." "Are you sure this is a murder case? Then, what method did the murderer use to kill the deceased? If we can't decipher his method of killing, I'm afraid it will be difficult to hand over this case to the Department of Justice!" "This case will not be handed over to the Department of Justice. Zhang Xu did not obey the staff's request and fasten his seat belt. The plane encountered turbulence in the air and shook. Because there was no seat belt, he was thrown into the air by the violent vibration. , due to the centrifugal force, an unexpected airborne effect was produced, he was overly frightened, and suffered cardiac arrest." "How can it be like this?!" Zheng Kun's words made Liu Jiehui dumbfounded, feeling that his three views had been refreshed, but he still spoke. "Sir Zheng, is this against the rules?!" "From now on, here, in this case, I am the rule. Of course, if you have any doubts, you can report it to your superiors, but until there are no other clear orders from the superiors, I will be in charge of everything here, and everything will be handled accordingly." Do as I tell you, understand?!" "Yes sir!" Facing Zheng Kun's dominance, Liu Jiehui looked at the flowers on his shoulders, only hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said loudly. "Very well, Sir Liu, I hope you know that I am not here to steal credit from you. The report on this case is written by you. It is best to find a few aerodynamic experts to prove the point of view in your report. , the credit, you will also receive it, I will not compete with you." "Sir Zheng, how can this work!" "There is nothing wrong with it. This is the rule of our miscellaneous affairs department. You are still young and your rank is too low. There are some things that I can't tell you right now. Try to climb up. When you reach the current position of your boss, you will I have the authority to know some things." He patted Liu Jiehui on the shoulder encouragingly and said earnestly. Liu Jiehui was a little dazed, but he still nodded. Seeing Zheng Kun turn and leave, he always felt that something was wrong. "Sir Zheng, it's confirmed, it's Zhang Xu!" In the business class, Lorna took off the rubber gloves on her hand, her complexion looked a little pale, and she said to Zheng Kun, "It matches all the information we got." "How did you die?!" "The forensic doctor initially determined that he was strangled to death." "Strangled?!" Zheng Kun nodded, looked up at the roof of the business class, there was an obvious dent on the roof, it was hit by Zhang Xu's head, obviously he was hung in mid-air Zhong is not as stable as other hanged ghosts. "Since there is no doubt about the cause of death, let's close the case and report to Liu Jiehui that everything will be done. Let's check other passengers." Having said that, he looked at Lorna and said, "How about the passengers in the business class?!" "I've been in contact with them one by one. Either it's hidden too deeply, or there's no problem." "That's not business class, but it must be on the plane. In addition to the passengers on the plane, there are also those stewardesses, air police, and pilots. Everyone must be checked. I want all their information." "Yes!" Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui led away. "Is it really going to be so troublesome? Even the pilot needs to be checked?!" Lorna showed a little puzzlement on her face, "I have read all the crew information of Yihai Airlines. They are all old employees. There shouldn't be any problems, right?!" Zheng Kun glanced at Lorna, and suddenly smiled, "Why, are you afraid that your family will be found out?!" Luo Na's face turned reddish, "Akun, you know that's not what I meant." "I understand what you mean, but the procedures that should be followed still have to be followed, otherwise, if it is explained up and down, not to mention, this is just the beginning. Once Zhang Xu dies, Yiren will lose the chairman. , I don¡¯t know what troubles are going to happen, your old lady believes in Feng Shui very much.¡± Rona's complexion changed, she seemed to think of something, she shook her head and said, "No, our old lady is just an ordinary person, and she is too old to have anything to do with this matter." "I"??It has something to do with this case. I mean, she has something to do with Yirenhui. Although she may not know the name Yirenhui, among the Feng Shui masters who come and go around her, there may be one or two. A different person will, Yihai Airlines is under the name of the old lady, and the company is full of her people. If one or two people are arranged to board the plane through her, those who board the plane will be on the passenger list. Among them? ! " "this¡­¡­!" Rhona never thought of this possibility. "She arranged for someone else to get on the plane, only through the crew, that's why I'm going to investigate them." "After all this, you seem to be sure that the old lady has something to do with this matter." Lorna couldn't help but smiled wryly. She didn't try to question Zheng Kun, she had been with Zheng Kun for quite a while, of course she knew that the man in front of her would not talk nonsense without definite evidence. Since what he said was so detailed, it is obvious that things are likely to be true as he said. The murderer was arranged by the crew to board the plane, and he was not on the passenger list at all. However, since he knew this, why did he ask people to investigate those passengers? Isn't this superfluous? However, when she saw Zheng Kun's half-smile face, she immediately suppressed her childish thoughts. A procedural problem! Zheng Kun obviously obtained some information about this case through other channels, but those were other channels, which were not formal. To draw such a conclusion, he still needed to go through the investigation procedure and put this information into procedural law, rationalization¡­¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn't help raising her head and said, "Akun, the old lady should be deceived." "No way, she treats you like that, and you still speak for him?!" "Anyway, she is my grandma!" "Hehe, I actually didn't intend to do anything to her. You also know that such a case cannot be made public. Just submit a report to fool me, so I don't intend to do anything to that old lady of your family. , I just want to warn her, when the time comes, you can warn her for me." "ah?!" "Ah, what, you can't be too nice to such an old lady. Sometimes, scaring her is more effective than being polite to her. You are right. Maybe he was just influenced by the feng shui master Onmyoji around him." Deception, but deception will also kill people, arrest those guys around her, arrest in front of her, if there is any resistance, they will be killed directly." "Directly killed?!" "Yes, just kill them. These guys don't have much strength, that is, the master who came up with a bad idea next to him can be solved with a single shot. It just so happens that you haven't fired meat yet. If you have the opportunity this time, don't miss it. When you are a policeman, you don't have many lives in your hands, so you have the nerve to call the police?"</div> Chapter 186: Huangtu Village (3rd update) , "Akun, do you already know who the murderer is?!" The two walked and chatted, and when they got to a place where there was no one, Lorna finally couldn't help asking. "It was Chilong and the others who did it, and they moved so fast!" "Red Dragon? Why?!" "Why? I still thought why, of course it was for the Yirenhui. That idiot Zhang Feng wanted to kill me, but he didn't expect to directly leak the foundation of the Yirenhui, so that Chilong and the others could see that the Yirenhui was strong in nature. Essentially, without enough strength, but with such a big influence, sitting on such a huge resource, do you think Chilong will not be tempted?!" "The Zhang family's father and son have stayed in Hong Kong Island for too long, and have forgotten the cruelty of this world. They sit in a well and look at the sky, thinking that this world is really the same as in the legend. Is there anything to discuss? A joke!" In Zheng Kun's view, Feng and his son in this bluff are actually very similar to Lin Zhennan and his son in Xiaoao. A person who is engaged in an escort agency has no hard work, and relies on connections to get around. Yes, Zhang Dashuai said to Zhang Shaoshuai that the world is an accident of human affection, but the problem is that Zhang Dashuai was already a handsome man when he said this. . You don't have any strength, but you want to be a boss. What is this called? It¡¯s called pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. If you don¡¯t have the strength to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, you have to pay a price. Chilong and his gang are the real wolves. As soon as I found out that the strength of the Yirenhui was not as strong as the rumors, I immediately attacked. First let the little ghost attack Zhang Feng, and then kill him on Zhang Xu's return flight. It's all done! The composition of the Foreign Society is very loose. Zhang's father and son are not only the leaders of the Foreign Society, but also the link. Once the two of them die, the Foreign Society will inevitably fall apart. This is their chance to take over. Whether it is Zhang Feng's raising a kid or Zhang Xu's itinerary, although it is not a secret, it is not known to everyone casually. In particular, people who are not familiar with Zhang Feng's raising a kid don't know about it at all, and it is impossible to give others a chance to counter it. Therefore, in the Alien Association, there must be someone from Chilong, who provided the news to Chilong, and in the future, will help Chilong gather the remaining power of the Alien Association. Now this talent is the relationship. And Zheng Kun has already seen the clues. "You can kill Zhang Xu at any time, why do you want to do it on the plane?!" "Don't tell me it's a coincidence, there is no such coincidence in this world!" There is only one possibility! They are easy to use on the plane, and Zhang Xu can't escape even if he wants to. After all, Zhang Xu has been entrenched in Hong Kong Island for so many years, no one knows what kind of cards he has, and no one knows what means of escape he has. It is the safest way to do it on the plane. After all, even Chilong and his gang couldn't figure out all the background of Zhang Xu, a local snake, in a short period of time. So they adopted the safest method, making him impossible to escape. As for whether this will cause an air crash, that is not their concern. "Then what shall we do next?!" "What should I do? Of course I'm going to meet that old lady of your family." Zheng Kun sneered, "I'll vent my anger on you by the way." "Akun, don't be like this, how about I have a good talk with her first?!" After hearing Zheng Kun's words, Lorna couldn't help but feel a little anxious. The old lady in their family is hot-tempered and has a bad temper. Easy to handle. "You talk to her, do you still have something to say to her?!" Zheng Kun said with a smile, "Forget it, let me go with you, lest she bully you again." "But¡­¡­!" "That's it. I'll go with you tomorrow morning. By the way, what gift do you think I should buy? It's the first time I come to the door, so I can't be empty-handed, right?!" Luo Na's face turned red, and she thought of the purpose of this guy's visit, and she was suddenly annoyed, "It's up to you!" After all, turn around and leave. "Hey, I'm an old couple, why are you so shy?!" Zheng Kun muttered softly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù In the sky, the green sun is falling Zheng Kun moved himselfWith six legs, he was jumping among the rotten flowers. His speed was extremely fast. Between one leap and one leap, the distance was more than ten meters. His body drew a thin line in the air. If you don't look carefully, Can't see what it is at all. His body evolved again. After devouring many fleshy flowers and insects, it is no longer the four-eyed thousand-legged appearance. The thin tentacle-like thousand feet have disappeared, and turned into six slender and sharp jointed limbs like blades and bone spurs. In addition, at the front of his body, there are two forelimbs that are like sickles like praying mantises. The sharp edges of the forelimbs are covered with fine barbs, and with just a light wave, it can split the flying insects that attack. In this world, the war between the fleshy flowers and plants transformed from white catkins and the sudden swarm of insects is over. Flesh and flowers were defeated, but the insect swarm did not take much advantage, especially in the end, the few remaining insect swarms were devoured by Zheng Kun's sneak attack, which can be said to be a heavy loss. If Zheng Kun wanted to, he could even devour them all, but he didn't do that. Right now, he is chasing the source of the swarm, or to put it into production. There is nothing worth exploring in the Morong Desert in Huangtu Village. The essence of the black forest is actually similar to that of flesh and blood. As for the worms that have been hiding in the black trees all the time, they were also the key to Zheng Kun's evolution, and they disappeared inexplicably. Under such circumstances, there was nothing worth nostalgic about here, and he had no interest in staying on top of a graveyard for the rest of his life, so he decided to leave. It's just that I still have some regrets about leaving him this time. He threw away the umbrella and the pot for catching bugs. The basin was fine, the problem was the umbrella, but it was a good thing, he didn't want to throw it away. It's just that with his current body, it is impossible to take that umbrella away. Between the umbrella and leaving, he chose the latter. Anyway, that piece of dry and dark woods can be regarded as a conspicuous coordinate in this piece of desert. As long as there is no accident, there is always a chance to come back here in the future. With this in mind, he started chasing the leaving swarm. This was already the third day. Of course, this time was only estimated by Zheng Kun. The green sun in the sky has always existed, and there is no sign of it setting. Under such circumstances, he can only estimate the approximate time. Zheng Kun also had to sigh generously during this all the way, this desert is really huge, his current speed is extremely fast, although it is not as fast as an airplane, but it is almost as good as a high-speed rail, otherwise, it would be impossible to pass Behind the swarm, but even at this speed, for three full days, there was still not a single head in sight in this desert, not even a place similar to the black forest. Wherever they passed, there were only flesh and blood flowers and the remains of insect swarms. "However, it should be soon, even those swarms should be tired after flying for such a long time, and when they don't reach their destination!" He muttered in his heart, and then stopped. In front of him, looking into the distance, he saw a dilapidated village. Huangtu Village! In my mind, these three words flashed inexplicably. Chapter 187 Father-in-law, please drink tea (first update) , ?Without the flames of the lamps and shadows, the village of Huangtu suddenly appeared in the dream. Sitting up in shock in the dying illness, the dark wind blows the rain into the cold window. Zheng Kun suddenly sat up from the bed, panting heavily, his whole body soaked in cold sweat. "What's the matter, Ah Kun, have you had a nightmare again?!" Rona was also awakened, she stretched out her arms, hugged him, and said softly, "Recently, you seem to be having nightmares all the time." "Yeah, I keep having nightmares, this damn blood curse." Zheng Kun patted her arm lightly, and comforted her softly, "It's okay, I already have a solution to this blood curse, just But it will take a little longer.¡± "What about mine?!" Rona asked, "Master Ma said, I am the blood of the fifth generation of strange people, and the speed of my cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, but once I am truly awakened, I will be ruthless and ruthless, is it true?!" "I know this curse, and I also know the fifth strange person. This kind of thing is only relative. Any kind of blood curse has a solution. I know a person who has solved the fifth strange person's curse, so you don't have to. Worry." Zheng Kun patted her hand and comforted her. "Oh, that's good, I'm afraid that even you will be forgotten by then." "How is it possible, you have to have confidence in me, just like I have in you!!" "Hmm!" Lorna put her arms around Zheng Kun and nodded, "Are you really going to my house?!" "Yeah, everything is bought, can you not go?!" Zheng Kun said with a smile, "But I only brought gifts for your parents, and the old lady, I prepared a big gift for him ah." Rona's movements obviously froze, and she asked curiously, "Great gift? What is it?!" "A big gift that is enough to satisfy her." A sneer flashed at the corner of Zheng Kun's mouth, "Don't worry, I guarantee that this gift will definitely satisfy this old lady." Yes, this old lady, Luo Yang, on the surface looks like the Supreme Emperor of the Yihai Group, and is also the most famous rich woman in Hong Kong Island, and also has a high reputation in Hong Kong Island, but, according to the news Zheng Kun got , This one is a cruel master. All the information is obtained from Zhang Feng. Others thought that Zhang Feng had to reveal some secrets through torture, but his real method was to dream. ?Using the method of dreaming, all the information that Zhang Feng knew was wiped out, including some secret relationships of the Inhuman Society. And that old lady is a key part of the Alien Association. Of course, she didn't know the existence of the Yirenhui, but she had an extremely unusual relationship with a Feng Shui master in the Yirenhui. It is through this Feng Shui master that Yirenhui can exert corresponding influence on Yihai Group. Of course, this is also the routine operation method of the Yirenhui. They all use similar methods for all the wealthy landowners on Hong Kong Island. However, it seems that Zhang Feng's control over this Feng Shui master is not in place. In other words, he doesn't know that this Feng Shui master has betrayed them. The plane hanged Zhang Xu in the business class. Zheng Kun didn't mean to avenge Zhang Xu, but the case was in his hands after all, and he needed to have an explanation from top to bottom. The explanation to the public has been completed, and everything is over just waiting for Liu Jiehui to submit the report. However, the confession of the truth cannot be sloppy. Although it is said that the above is not mandatory for this kind of case to find out the real culprit, but what can be found out and what can't be found out are completely two concepts. On the surface, the leader has no requirements for you, but you can't really have no requirements for yourself, can you? ¡ù¡ù¡ù Hong Kong Island, Repulse Bay Luo Mansion The Luo family has been rooted in Hong Kong Island for many years, with big and deep roots. It is a famous ship king family. In recent years, due to certain reasons, the Yihai Group of the Luo family has started the operation of abandoning the ship and going ashore. It has successively bought many industrial operations on Hong Kong Island, and the most successful one is Yihai Airlines. Relying on his deep personal connections all over the world, as soon as Luo Jiafu took over the airline, he finalized new routes with many places in the world, and the business volume increased greatly. Now it has become one of the largest airlines on Hong Kong Island. And the old lady of the Luo family, Luo Yangshi, also became famous because of this battle, and successfully stabilized the overall situation of the Yihai Group, which seemed to be unstable because of abandoning the ship and going ashore. ? Luo Yang¡¯s owns Yihai Group¡¯s 100Thirty percent of the shares are the largest shareholder of the group, and the total shares owned by his three sons and one daughter are only 15%. Therefore, the right to speak in the group is far inferior to that of the old lady. Luo Na's father, Luo Xiping, was the youngest son of Luo Yang's family, and also the most unpromising son in Luo Yang's eyes. He was just a high school teacher and had no status in the family. Luo Na's mother is Luo Xiping's classmate and also a middle school teacher, and both of them teach mathematics. They gave birth to a daughter who wants to be a policeman. This is completely inconsistent with Luo Yang's plan for his children. What to expect. So since Rona was admitted to the police academy, she simply moved out. If that's the only way, that's all. The key point is that as Luo Na grows older, her small appearance becomes more and more outstanding. Even Luo Yang, who is well-informed, feels that she is so outstanding. The next step is the happy part. Luo Yangshi saw the great value of Luo Na from her appearance, but unfortunately, Luo Na didn't like her, and she was extremely resistant to her purpose, which also caused the relationship between the two to become more and more cold. At this time, in the Luo mansion, Luo Yang was reprimanding her third son and third daughter-in-law with a sullen face. "How long are you going to hide it from me? Didn't I tell you a long time ago that Rona's marriage must go through me, and the boyfriend she finds must also go through my approval. Only after my approval can she date. Otherwise, it's impossible." Come on, come on, finally come, it's Lao Tzu's turn to perform, watch Lao Tzu perform a classic pretense and slap in the face for you, and help Lorna vent her anger. Zheng Kun, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned, his mood became agitated, his face was eager to try, and he was about to speak, but an extremely unpleasant voice came from his ear. "My daughter's affairs, she can decide on her own, I can't control her, you old man, please rest, at such an age, if you get so angry, if you can't breathe, they will have to Blame me." Zheng Kun's eager expression froze there, looking at his future old father-in-law, his mind was a little messed up! "Third brother, what are you talking about?!" Before Luo Yang could speak, the boss Luo Dongping scolded, "You have always had this kind of virtue since you were a child. Apart from angering the old lady, what else have you done that is useful to the Luo family?" "What I'm talking to you about right now is a serious matter. Yihai Group is now in a critical period, and no mistakes can be tolerated. You are also a member of the Luo family, so naturally you have to do your part for the Luo family." "So are you going to sell my daughter? Do you think I, Luo Xiping, are the kind of people who sell girls for glory?!" "When did I say something like that?" Luo Dongping blushed, glanced at Lorna who was sitting upright with an unhappy expression, and said, "I'm also doing it for Lorna's good. Junsheng is a well-known young talent on Hong Kong Island." , has just been selected as one of the top ten outstanding young people on Hong Kong Island, and!" "Hmph, what a shitty outstanding young man, it's just an embroidered pillow. It's about the same as you were back then. I can blow two of you with one punch." Luo Xiping squinted his eyes at Luo Dongping, gesticulating with his fists, his teeth white , the corner of his mouth was full of disdain. "Hehe!" Zheng Kun, who had been sitting next to Lorna, couldn't help laughing, and got up to serve tea, "Father-in-law, please drink tea! ? Chapter 188 Unorthodox father-in-law (second update) "Who is your father-in-law?!" Luo Xiping grabbed the teacup that Zheng Kun handed over, drank the tea in the cup, and immediately reacted, and gave Zheng Kun a hard look, "Don't think I don't know about the good things you did outside, what? Junior sister, lawyer, do you think I'm blind?!" "Well!" Zheng Kun blushed and sat back in embarrassment. Is the king, did not run away. Lorna beside her also snorted dissatisfiedly, and turned her head away. Sitting there, Zheng Kun suddenly felt that he was the one who was abandoned and excluded by the world. Originally thought it was a classic scene where I pretended to be slapped in the face, but why did it become the old father-in-law pretending to be slapped in the face? Before, he only knew that his old father-in-law was a high school math teacher. Although he was a rich man, he was not interested in family affairs, but was very obsessed with mathematics. Now he is a high school math teacher. A high school mathematics teacher with a doctorate degree in mathematics from Wang Zitun, he still holds the title of associate professor in the Department of Mathematics of the University of Hong Kong. This is a scholar who does not seek fame or profit! He has prepared several routines for this, and he is confident that he can use the routines of this father-in-law. Unexpectedly, seeing him today, all the routines have become jokes! This is not only a scholar, but also a king! Tall figure, strong muscles, smooth scalp, and shining white teeth when he smiles, if this is not the king, who is the king? And this one is not as low in the family as the legend says, he has no status at all. In other words, he is simply a bystander in this family. He takes an indifferent attitude towards everything in the Luo family, watching everything that happens in this wealthy family with a cold eye, until someone touches his own interests. "Officer Zheng, we have admired you for a long time. Although you are young, you have occupied the highest position of the Chinese in the police force. Your future is boundless." At this time, Luo Beiping, one of the four siblings, spoke. ?As the younger sister of the four, she is the most favored in the family, and also the one most like Luo Yang, with the most special status. "However, you also know that our Luo family is not an ordinary family, and Xiaona is not a girl from an ordinary family. In terms of identity and status!" "Fart's status, in the final analysis, is just a few upstarts like you who want to sell my daughter to climb high, that's all a dream." Before Luo Beiping finished speaking, he was hit head-on. Luo Xiping looked at her with disgust, "Isn't it because you were ugly back then, and you didn't want to climb high? Jealousy, wanting to use my daughter as a raft, cut, I will not know about your women's vicious little thoughts." "Rosiping!" Rao Yangshi always thought that as she grew older, her self-cultivation would become more sophisticated, but when she met such a generous son, even if her thoughts were deeper than the sea, she couldn't help but burst out at this time. Zheng Kun, who was sitting on the sofa, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and the little boy couldn't help but tremble slightly. It's fierce, it's really fierce, it's so fierce that it's confused! Even if it's me, I still have to call you brother fierce general! It seems that my investigation has gone wrong, and my understanding of this father-in-law is completely wrong! Before coming here, it's not that he didn't do his homework, and the result he got was that this father-in-law is the most disliked person in the family, a marginal member of the family, and he can't get a hand in the family's business at all, so he went to be a He is a math teacher, because he was excluded at home and resented at home. It is even said that even his wife, his mother-in-law, was unwilling to be arranged by the family because of resentment at home, so he hurriedly found a married one. . On the day of the wedding, none of the Luo family was present. From this we can see to what extent this man was squeezed out at home! He originally thought that he could give this father-in-law a good way of expressing his anger today and make a good impression on him! As a result, it was wrong, completely wrong. What the hell is being squeezed out by the family, this whole thing is not stingy! When this messes up, it's simply that the six relatives don't recognize him, and even his own sister scolds him, how inhumane is he! Aren't you teaching mathematics, or a mathematics professor? Are there such mathematics professors? Just because of this temper, the head of the family didn't beat him to death, it was considered as deep love for him. Don't say that Luo Beiping was scolded by him because his lips trembled and his face was flushed.??And how can the words "Qi Sha Leng" be clear and clear. Even Luo Yang also slapped the table and stood up, pointing at the door and roaring, "Get out, get out, I don't have a son like you." "Get lost, it's not the first time." Luo Xiping grinned, stood up nonchalantly, and said to Lorna, "Xiaona, let's go." Lorna seemed to be familiar with this, and with an expression that I knew was the same again, she pulled Zheng Kun to stand up. "No, let's go now?!" Pulled up by Lorna, Zheng Kun was still a little confused. "Otherwise what else do you want to do?!" Rona gave him a hard look. "I didn't want to do anything. I came today to investigate the case. Why did I just leave?!" Zheng Kunxing raised his hand and looked at everyone innocently, "It's true that I'm Lorna's boyfriend, but I I¡¯m not here to visit you today, I¡¯m here to investigate the case.¡± "Investigate the case, investigate what case?!" Luo Beibei looked at Zheng Kun in surprise, "Didn't you come to visit me? Then why did you bring so many gifts?!" "Isn't that polite?!" "Polite fart, and what case are you here to investigate? What cases are there to investigate here? Xiaona, didn't you say that you were transferred to the miscellaneous department? Isn't the miscellaneous department in charge of miscellaneous affairs? How come? A case is being investigated?!" Luo Xiping said with a puzzled expression. "Yes, this is Luo Mansion, not a place where any cat or dog can come. Is there any case that you want to investigate here?!" The boss Luo Dongping said a little angrily, but Zheng Kun could hear the obvious guilty conscience from his tone. "They didn't say what they came to investigate, why are you guilty?!" Luo Xiping obviously had a lot of grievances with the boss, and he stole Zheng Kun's lines again. "I'm not guilty, I just think this thing is a bit inexplicable." "That's enough, shut up!" Luo Yang felt that her head was getting bigger, she paused the crutch in her hand, and glared at Zheng Kun, "Officer Zheng, our Luo family has always been law-abiding, and there are also people on Hong Kong Island. If you are famous, even if there are a few unscrupulous people, it is not so bad that you, the chief inspector, come to the door in person, right?!" "Old lady, this case has nothing to do with the unworthy sons of your family." Zheng Kun said with a smile, "Excuse me, do you know a Feng Shui master named Chen Fengyue?!" "Chen Fengyue, what's wrong with him, he won't really be beaten to death by me, right?!" Before the words fell, Zheng Kun heard his father-in-law exclaim with panic on his face, "I tell you, I just kicked him a few times, and when I left, he was still screaming!"< ;/div> Main Text Chapter 189 Rich Family Dog Blood (3rd) , Seeing Luo Xiping with a terrified expression, Luo Na not only touched her face with her hand! What a shame! "You hit him again!" Luo Yang's voice filled with shock and anger came from inside the room, "How many times have I told you that you don't care about his affairs!" "It doesn't matter, I don't care who is in charge? You think I want to be in charge!" When Luo Xiping heard Luo Yangshi's words, he seemed to be stimulated. The panic on his face disappeared, and an angry expression appeared on his face. I just ran over if I had nothing to do, entering and exiting the Luo mansion is like entering no one's land, if I don't care anymore, will the reputation of the Luo family still be lost?" "I just can't figure it out. Is his pretty face worth your heart and soul? If this kind of thing gets out, where will our Luo family's reputation go?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Luo Yang was out of breath, and his voice became thinner. "Why am I talking nonsense? Every time he comes, you drag him into the study, and no one is allowed in, so mysterious?" "Who knows what you guys are doing in there?" "They didn't say it because they thought about your legacy and didn't dare to offend you. I'm not afraid. There are so many people in our Luo family, there must be someone who dares to stand out, right?" "The old man has been dead for more than 30 years. You are lonely. We can understand that you want to find someone to accompany you, but you can't let him invade the house like this. If you do this, how can we explain to the dead old man!" The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Zheng Kun opened his mouth slightly, looking at his father-in-law who was clamoring there, his eyes were full of stars. fierce, too fierce! Before, I thought it was amazing that this father-in-law even scolded his younger sister, but now he knows, what is a younger sister? He went crazy, and even dared to scold his mother! "You shut up!" The mother-in-law, who had been silent all this time, stretched out her hand and twisted his waist fiercely, "See what he has to say." "He, oh, by the way, boy, is he not dead? Let me tell you, I was holding back my strength at the time?!" Zheng Kun grinned, with a happy face, "If he is not dead, the person must not be dead. If the person is dead, I will not come today. I also said why he is lying on the bed and moaning. It turns out that you beat him. This is a good measure, there is no serious injury, but you have to lie in bed for a few days." "Well, you scared me to death. Let me tell you, I have a sense of proportion in my actions. At that level, I will definitely not kill anyone." "You must have practiced, otherwise how could you be so good at grasping the proportions." "Of course, I am the champion of boxing in the Hong Kong Middle School Teachers' Olympics. I can still master this point." Luo Xiping said proudly. "Have you finished talking nonsense?!" Zheng Kun suddenly felt a pain in his waist, but it was Lorna's little hand that had already twisted the soft flesh of his waist, and said viciously at him. It was the first time he saw such a murderous look in Lorna's eyes, and he couldn't help feeling guilty, and said with a sneer, "It's over, it's over." After finishing speaking, his complexion straightened, and the melon-eating temperament before was swept away. . "I can't explain a sentence or two clearly about this matter. Let's all sit down and talk about it. How tiring it is to stand like this!" He took Lorna's little hand and sat back on the sofa, ignoring the family's embarrassing expressions. Anyway, as long as I am not embarrassed, you are the ones who are embarrassed, and I am only responsible for eating melons. Whether Luo Yang or the four Luo brothers and sisters, at this moment, they all sat down with embarrassing expressions. Only Luo Yangshi stood there, panting for a while, staring at Luo Xiping with a pair of eyes, as if wanting to eat him. This son should have been strangled to death when he was born. "Old lady, the fact is this, there was a murder case on board Yihai Airlines yesterday, you know it?!" "I know!" The old lady looked away bluntly, and sat down on the sofa, "Isn't this case closed? The man was thrown into the air because he didn't wear a seat belt and was affected by the air currents." Yes, and because!" "Okay, old lady, don't repeat the police report. I compiled that report to deal with the public. It's meaningless to say it here." "You made it up. You graduated from middle school. I said, that report is too fake. Anyone who has gone to college will not believe it. Let me tell you, boy, this kind of thing!" The words of the old father-in-law are shared by the old mother-in-law andUnder the attack of the eyes of the child, it stopped abruptly, and she was speechless. "That's right, old lady, as far as I know, the plane flew from New York to Hong Kong Island and stopped at Dallas Airport. According to Chen Fengyue's statement, when he was at Dallas Airport, he arranged for a person to board the plane through you. That person did not Not on the passenger list, right?!" Luo Yang's expression froze, "I don't know what you're talking about." "Also, Officer Zheng, I won't answer any of your questions until my lawyer comes." "Well, that's right. After all, Hong Kong Island is a society ruled by law. As long as there is no evidence, even if someone is killed, nothing will happen. Just like the corpse found on the Lion Rock fifteen years ago, and ten years ago , the kidnapping case of wealthy businessman Wang Yue, oh, yes, and the case of falling from a building in Liwan Building five years ago, etc., etc., none of these cases found the real culprit, especially the one five years ago The case of falling from a building was judged to be an accidental fall, you said, now that I have found new clues, do you want to reopen the file?" "What did you say?!" From the beginning to the end, Luo Dongping, who had been silent all the time, changed his expression drastically. "Mr. Luo Dongping, if I remember correctly, Wang Yue seemed to have had a conflict with you before he died, maybe it was because of a business dispute? I remember it was recorded in the file, but I forgot what you said at that time , How about I go back and check to see if I can find any new clues?!" "you¡­¡­!" "Enough!" Luo Yang took a deep breath, and his complexion improved a lot, "Officer Zheng, what exactly do you want to say?!" "It's nothing, I'm just chatting with you, just like when I was chatting with Chen Fengyue before, this chatting, maybe there will be a clue, don't you think, old lady." "At Dallas Airport, I did arrange for someone to board the plane, but I don't know who he is or what he does. These specific things are all handled by Chen Fengyue. If you want clues , why didn't you ask him?!" "Because he doesn't know who that person is." Zheng Kun said, "I came to the old lady just to ask, what do you know about this person who got on the plane? It's impossible for you to do nothing, you and Chen Fengyue haven't gotten to know each other well, or there is still some deal between you and Chen Fengyue." "I really haven't done any investigation, it's just a deal, and he promised me that the airline won't be involved." She paused for a moment, her tone seemed a bit complicated, "He won't lie to me." "Why didn't he lie to you? Just because he is your illegitimate child?!" "Or is it because he helps you read Fengshui, break Yin and Yang, lower your head, and raise ghosts?!" "He is your son, you asked him to help you look at Fengshui, and it's fine to judge Yin and Yang, but you actually asked him to help you lower your head and raise a kid. Do you know that doing so will bring great retribution.?¡­ Main Text Chapter 190 The Grumpy Old Lady (Part 1) , "What kind of retribution is retribution? He is my greatest retribution. He shouldn't have come to this world. Since he is here, make the best use of everything, isn't it right?" Luo Yang's face was distorted, staring at Zheng Kundao. Looking at the distorted face, Zheng Kun frowned and let out a cry of bad luck. What a psycho! Of course, from her distorted face, Zheng Kun still read the grievances and hatreds among countless wealthy families. If this investigation was written by Grandma Qiong, it is estimated that there are not ten books that cannot be completed. It can even generate countless themes of TV movies. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with him. He just felt that his thoughts were extremely incomprehensible. This script is wrong, very wrong! Originally, Zhengkun came to Luo Mansion with great expectations. The script he expected should be that the wealthy family was extremely dissatisfied with his grandson-in-law who came from an ordinary background, and tried their best to belittle and sarcasm, and took out 100 to 200 million yuan on the spot to let him leave their daughter. Then he used his strength to counterattack and come back, and slapped his face brazenly. This is the correct script. But what the hell is the old father-in-law pretending to be the coercion of today, and I just played a support on the side! He is upset, very upset! Now Chen Fengyue, the big killer, has been brought out, and the relationship with the old lady has been revealed. It stands to reason that the old lady should cry bitterly and repent, but what kind of attitude is this. This attitude is very unfair! "You use him to make the best use of everything. I have no objection, but because of you, a person died on the plane, and he was a very important person on Hong Kong Island. You are responsible for this matter." "I am responsible, how do you want me to be responsible, arrest me? Do you have evidence?" "Evidence? Old lady, we are the Miscellaneous Affairs Department. The Miscellaneous Affairs Department has never handled cases based on evidence, and our cases will not go to court. They are usually handled in secret. If you don't believe me, you can ask Lorna." Lorna's face froze, and she forced a smile and said, "Grandma, you may not know that the case committed by Chen Fengyue this time is really involved. This is not just a matter of one person being murdered, it is related to the entire Hong Kong Island safety and stability." "Safety and stability?!" Luo Yangshi took a few deep breaths, as if he had calmed down, and regained the unreasonable aura in the calmness before. "Zhang Xu is dead, and the Yirenhui will naturally be taken over by others. What is the big deal? You, Zheng Kun, just want to take this opportunity to seize the upper hand and take over the power of the Yirenhui. I mean, Officer Zheng .¡± Zheng Kun touched his chin. This time, he was really embarrassed. The moment Luo Yangshi calmed down, Zheng Kun's spiritual sense keenly sensed the fleeting aura on her body, and he immediately understood. Experts! ! Since he is an expert, all the previous preparations will be in vain. For things in the supernatural circle, bumping into an outsider can shock the outsider greatly, and it is a big killer, but for an insider, that is a thousand-year-old fox, so there is no need to talk about it. "Indeed, I want to take over the power of the Yirenhui, and I must take over. Apart from me, there cannot be a second force on Hong Kong Island to take over the Yirenhui. Since you are so clear about the Yirenhui, old lady, then It's really great, don't bother the two masters with one thing, do me a favor, give me the stranger, how about it?!" Luo Yangshi was almost laughed at by this kid. It has been many years, and he has never seen such a shameless person. What do you mean I will get the stranger? Could this alien be so easy to control? Am I just so easy to be grasped? "Officer Zheng, I think you have found the wrong person. If you want to get the Yirenhui, it is useless to find me. I am not from the Yirenhui, so I can't help you." "In this case, old lady, please come with me!" Speaking of this, Zheng Kun naturally wouldn't be polite to the old lady, and took out the handcuffs, "Old lady Luo, because you have been involved in many murders, now I want to arrest you, you don't have to speak, what you said Everything will be used as evidence in court for the underworld." "what are you doing?!" Seeing that Zheng Kun walked straight up to Luo Yang and wanted to put the handcuffs on the old lady's hands, the Luo family refused. Especially Luo Beiping, who had just been humiliated by his brother before, now as if he had seized the opportunity, facing Luo BeipingJianping began to curse. "Boss, is this the son-in-law you are looking for? You dared to do something to the old lady on the first day you came to the door. Do you think that there is really no one in our Luo family? Or are you deliberately colluding with outsiders to seize the family property in a premeditated way?!" "Once the crime of seizing the family property is verified, I guarantee that all the property of the Luo family will be confiscated, as I said." Zheng Kun sneered, "I also have this right!" While speaking, the cold handcuffs had already landed on Luo Yang's wrist. "Surnamed Zheng, are you really going to tear your face apart?!" Luo Yang's face sank like water, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes, wishing to kill Zheng Kun on the spot. Unfortunately, she couldn't do it. "Tear your face, no, I'm just performing official duties normally. If Mrs. Luo has any dissatisfaction, you can complain to the Complaints Section. By the way, do you have a phone number for the Complaints Section? Do you want me to leave it for you. " "Don't think that if you have ghosts backing you up, you can be lawless. The supernatural circle is not in this world. If you act so impulsively, I'm afraid you won't live past fifteen!" Luo Yang's tone became darker. "You can't live until fifteen, old lady, you are so arrogant. If it weren't for Luo Na's face, I would have given Luo's family away. I have given you enough face today. If you dare to push forward again, I will definitely You can't live, you can't die." "You can't live but you can't die, okay, I want to see how you can make me want to live but not die!" As soon as Luo Yang grabbed her hands, the hard handcuffs were broken by her, and she didn't know where the strength came from those extremely skinny wrists. Once the handcuffs were broken, Luo Yang's hand was like lightning, and he poked towards Zheng Kun's head like lightning. A dark halo flashed between the index finger and middle finger, piercing his eyes. Insert eyes! ! Sure enough, the effective one is the best. Zheng Kun passed Luo Yangshi's blow with one side of his head, and the smile on his face disappeared. This old lady was so ruthless and skillful in her hands that she couldn't tell that she was already seventy or eighty years old. The most terrible thing is that when she made a move, there was still an unconcealable scorching air. It was obvious that she had practiced a powerful qigong, and it was extremely profound. The scorching energy condensed and never dissipated, and it was throbbing at her fingertips. The claws were so sharp that Zheng Kun felt that he had already cultivated to a very advanced level with his fists and embroidered legs, so it was very difficult to deal with it. Avoid, to avoid the edge of this old lady. Another king Main Text Chapter 191 Sure enough, there is a conspiracy (second update) Luo Yang made a bold move, showing his powerful qigong attainments. Zheng Kun went through all the information about the old lady in his mind, and a few details that he hadn't noticed before came to his mind, and he immediately made his own judgment. "Old lady, you'd better stop, don't think that you can do whatever you want after decades of cultivation and higher skill than me." Luo Yang snorted coldly, and told Zheng Kun with agile movements and vicious moves that were extremely unsuitable for his age, don't think of such clumsy excuses to delay time, this method will not work with her. "Boy, what you said is right. Whether it's your miscellaneous affairs department or the supernatural circle, it's all about strength. If you have strength, you can do whatever you want. If you don't have strength, you have to bow your head and admit defeat." "Boom!" Following Zheng Kun's slight flash, the old lady's flaming claws hit a pillar in Luo's mansion, with five fingers across, there were five scorching black paw prints on the stone pillar, and Luo Yang's fire claws were cut off at the waist. "Whether you want to take over the Miscellaneous Affairs Department or covet the Alien Association, you just want to take this opportunity to get the right to speak in Hong Kong Island's spiritual circle. However, as you said, the spiritual circle does not talk about the law. If Even my old lady can't pass this level, so what right do you have to babble in front of me." While speaking, the offensive became more fierce, and the two had already fought from the living room to the outside of the house. Boom! ! There was another loud bang, and the movements of the two stopped at the same time. In the field, Zheng Kun crossed his hands to support the fire claw that Luo Yangshi dropped, and the red and black vigor of the two of them was churning. , and even overturned the concrete floor around the two of them. Black and white qigong were at loggerheads for a while, neither of them wanted to take a step back. "I said, old lady, just make sense, there is no need to engage in a life-and-death struggle. After all, I am also your grandson-in-law, right?!" "Family? You bastard, you shouldn't have thought of Lorna at all. Do you know how much I have put in for her? Do you know how much I owe for her? You just keep silent." Loudly tricked her away, and let all my plans go to waste, Zheng Kun, you really deserve to die!" The scorching energy exploded loudly, and the bright flame dazzled the eyes of Luo Xiping and others. boom! ! A figure flew upside down from the dazzling light, and slammed into a wall of Luo Mansion heavily, knocking out a human-shaped hole in the wall. "Well, if the tiger doesn't show its power, I really think I'm a sick cat. Is it amazing that the qigong is profound?" Zheng Kun twisted his neck and shook his hands. "A high level of qigong is useless, as long as you can't develop supernatural powers, no matter how strong qigong is, it's scum!" "Cough, cough, cough!" The dust gradually dispersed, and everyone finally saw clearly that it was Luo Yang who fell on the ground. "Mom, are you okay?!" "Mom, get up quickly and let me see." "Mom, why don't we call the police and let the police handle things here." (This is a bad idea, because the police are right in front of them) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Except for Luo Xiping, the other three siblings hurried forward to help Luo Yangshi up. "Go away, my old lady, but if you are a bit promising, you won't let me, a seventy or eighty-year-old old man, come forward." Luo Yang's face was full of ferocity at this time, he got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became more and more sinister. The lightning flashed around Zheng Kun, and he looked at Luo Yang with a smile and said, "Old lady, don't look at me like that, your eyes can't kill you, you have been in business for so many years, you should be clear about the situation Once out of control, timely stop loss is the best choice, right?!" "Stop the loss? You have a good idea, do you think I will not be prepared if I know you are coming today?" After the voice fell, two figures appeared in Luo Yang's body, one in front and one behind. Red Dragon, Lei Qingde. "Sure enough, you have something to do with Chilong. Unfortunately, I guessed it too late." "Ni'er is my junior sister. We have never met since we came to Hong Kong thirty years ago, and we only met recently." Chilong smiled and said, "Officer Zheng, in fact, there is no deep hatred between us. Maybe there will be a chance to cooperate in the future, what do you think?!" "Let's talk about the future, let's talk about the present." "What else do you need to say now, Officer Zheng??I don¡¯t really think that with those cats and dogs under your command you can control the Inhuman Society, do you? " "Do you think you can control the Inhuman Society with an internal response?!" "My people have already started to deal with this matter. I believe that it won't be long before those troubles can be solved. Therefore, I don't need to worry about the matter of the Yirenhui, Officer Zheng." "This time I miscalculated, I didn't expect you to have such an insider in the Alien Association!" It was indeed Zheng Kun's miscalculation. He was very confident before and felt that he thought he had figured out the situation of the Yirenhui. After all, the information was collected from the young leader of the Yirenhui. Could Zhang Feng not know? The details of the alien society? Now it seems that he really doesn't know. Of course, it's also possible that Luo Yangshi hid it too well, leaving everything to her cheap illegitimate son to do, completely hiding his existence. Today, if it wasn't for Zheng Kun's hard work, who knows how long he can pretend? "It's not considered an internal response, it's just a coincidence. I didn't expect that my junior sister who had been missing for thirty years would be in Hong Kong Island, and she would have a family and a career." Speaking of this matter, Chilong also felt a little emotional, "However, this Everything is in the past, from now on, I will control the Yiren, does Officer Zheng have any objections?!" "Of course I have no objection." Zheng Kun squeezed a smile and said, "Mr. Chilong, congratulations in advance, you have mastered the huge resources of the Yirenhui, and you will have a bargaining chip with the ancestors, but I still want to Warn you, restrain your subordinates, from now on, as long as it is a case that a stranger will commit, our Miscellaneous Affairs Department will deal with it strictly, quickly, and severely!" "Okay, I'll wait." "Lorna, let's go." "Wait, you can go, but Rona can't." Luo Yang said coldly. "My patience is limited." Zheng Kun couldn't help narrowing his eyes, staring at Luo Yang and said, "Lorna is mine, I don't care how much energy you spend on her or what schemes you have, in the future Give me up obediently, otherwise, I won¡¯t even give the Heavenly King Laozi any face.¡± After finishing speaking, he took Lorna's hand and prepared to leave. "Boom!" Lei Qingde jumped up and landed heavily in front of the two of them. He crossed his arms and looked at them coldly. "Good dogs don't get in the way!" Seeing Lei Qingde standing in front of him beyond his limits, Zheng Kun raised his hand, and the invisible force field expanded violently. Divine Proof! ! Roar! ! Lei Qingde roared fiercely, the muscles all over his body squirmed and combined, his body grew bigger, and he pushed his hands forward violently. The speed at which the force field expanded was slower. "Reckless!" Zheng Kun moved his fingers again, and the rapidly expanding force field suddenly disappeared, replaced by an invisible but deadly suction force! A moment ago, Lei Qingde was still resisting Shenluo Tianzheng with all his strength, but he did not expect that Zheng Kun's role would change so quickly. The next moment, Shenluo Tianzheng would transform into Vientiane Tianyin. Lei Qingde was completely unaccustomed to this weird rhythm. In an instant, his huge body rushed towards Zheng Kun like a cannonball, and then swerved around half a meter away from Zheng Kun. His body fell heavily into the outdoor swimming pool of the Luo mansion, and the water splashed everywhere in an instant. "Next time, I'll make people into meatloaf!" Zheng Kun cursed in a low voice, his gaze shifted between Chilong and Luo Yangshi, and suddenly, he showed a provocative smile, "Who else? "</div> Main Text Chapter 192 Either I Killed You or You Killed Me Zheng Kun is very upset now, he is really upset. Accidentally, Luo Yang Shi pretended to be a jerk again. Brother and sister, there is something wrong with this relationship. The breath of conspiracy is so strong! Chilong and Luo Yangshi are brothers and sisters. As soon as the senior brother came to Hong Kong Island, he did not hesitate to offend Shougui's bloodline to get A-Lian's soul, because A-Lian has the bloodline of Tongyou and can freely In and out of Yin and Yang. The granddaughter of junior sister Luo Yang is of the bloodline of the fifth generation. Once awakened, she can also freely enter and leave the yin and yang worlds. You told me it was a coincidence, do you think Zheng Kun would believe it? There are so many coincidences in the world. impossible. Thinking about Luo Yang's angry look just now, it is obvious that he has high hopes for Lorna, but after his own troubles, Lorna's future has obviously escaped her control, and this is what makes her angry. Even at the expense of tearing his skin apart. Think about it, and you can understand it. A strange man of the fifth generation, such a bloodline can only appear in legends in ancient times. Only one can be produced every few hundred years. That is to say, since modern times, the number of human beings multiplying has increased, and the probability of the appearance of the blood of the fifth generation of strange people will increase, but even so, it is not easy. After all, he is a strange person of the fifth life. If he wants the fifth life, you think that people will be reincarnated immediately after death. Can the fetus that comes out be guaranteed to be a human being? Therefore, even in modern society, it is still very difficult to find the blood of a five-generation strange person. Even if there were, most of them were buried. However, what if you make one yourself? All the conditions of the fifth generation of strange people are on the table, and there is a sufficient population base. It is not impossible for those who are interested in replicating such a bloodline. Looking at Luo Na, he thought of Chen Fengyue again, and then looked at Luo Yangshi and Chilong who had bad eyes He suddenly laughed. Pointing to Lei Qingde on the ground, he said to Chilong, "How about it, do you want to continue?!" Luo Yang's expression froze. Just now, she suffered a great loss from Zheng Kun's move. Originally, she was standing close to her body, but when she hit her, an invisible force came out of thin air, and hit her hard. out. If it wasn't for the soft armor she was wearing, it was this blow, and she would have been severely injured. This is also where she is most angry. It stands to reason that with her qigong attainments, it is enough to cultivate supernatural powers, but no matter how hard she tries, she does not have supernatural powers. Even a qigong master can give birth to supernormal abilities. Only qigong masters with sufficient qualifications will develop supernormal abilities when they practice qigong. This is directly related to each person's spiritual strength, and it also involves many other factors. The reason is very complicated. However, it has to be said that there is an essential difference between a qigong master who has developed supernatural abilities and a qigong master who has not. "Lorna is my junior sister's granddaughter, so it's inappropriate for you to take her away like this?" "So, we still have to fight." A dangerous breath permeated from Zheng Kun's body, and dark red lightning flashed on his body, "Then fight, Chilong, today, it's not you who fought!" Kill me, I will kill you." After the voice fell, lightning flashed, and Zheng Kun had already appeared in front of Chilong. As soon as Chilong raised his hand, there was an extra green dagger in his hand, facing Zheng Kun's fist wrapped in lightning. "Maoshan's direct succession, Lightning and Thunder Fist, do you think I won't guard against you today?!" A bone-piercing chill emanated from the short sword. Zheng Kun twisted his fist, turned it into a claw, and grabbed at his wrist at an extremely twisted angle. Electric claw! This is the method that Zheng Kun explored by combining the two methods of Lightning Ben Lei Fist and Eagle Claw Kung Fu. Chilong flipped his wrist, and the blue dagger instantly shone brightly, and the all-pervasive sword light instantly enveloped Zheng Kun's right hand. Ding ding ding ding A series of clashing sounds of metal and iron resounded, and among the sword light and electric light, there was a silvery brilliance flickering indistinctly. The red dragon's complexion changed drastically, his figure retreated sharply, and the sword light radiated all over his body, protecting his whole body. ? The sword light is like weaving, dense and dense, water can't get in Zheng Kun didn't take a step back, drove straight in, rubbed his body and rushed into the denseIn the light. jingle jingle jingle¡ª¡ª Amidst the continuous crisp symphony, his clothes were twisted into pieces, flying all over the sky like snowflakes, but they couldn't stop him from moving forward. At this moment, a layer of metal-like luster flashed all over his body, and countless sword lights hit his body, making clanking noises, but they couldn't break through the defense no matter what. Titanium gold body! "Chilong, you are courting death yourself, so you can't blame me." In the next moment, he was already in front of Chilong, and his fist wrapped in lightning slammed fiercely on Chilong's face. Boom! ! With a loud noise, Chilong's body instantly exploded under this punch, turning into countless fragments. Hoo, hoo, hoo Fragments flew all over the sky, turning into clusters of flames, howling in the air. "Zheng Kun, you actually colluded with Shen Jie and practiced this kind of crooked kung fu. Today, I can't keep you!" The furious roar was like thunder, echoing in the air, and there was a feeling of being deceived and humiliated in the roar. All along, he thought that Zheng Kun and Shen Jie were just an ordinary cooperative relationship, just like all the cooperation between Shen Jie and the Hong Kong Island Police before. But now, when Zheng Kun revealed the titanium pole gold behind him, he instantly understood. This is not cooperation at all, but collusion. If it wasn't like this, how could Shen Jie pass on the Titanium Gold Body to Zheng Kun! Amidst the angry roar, clusters of flames condensed in the air, getting bigger and stronger. The hot breath was like a furnace, scorching the earth. It was evaporated clean within breath. People around exclaimed again and again, and kept backing away. Even Luo Yang's complexion changed terribly, and his eyes were full of splendor. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for so many years, her senior brother has already practiced the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Qigong to such an extent. Nine fires gather, flame dragons come out! When the flames in the air evolved and transpired, finally forming a huge fire dragon, Luo Yang finally burst out laughing. "Okay, that's great, brother, I didn't expect you to finally practice this Nine Fire Flame Dragon Qigong. Master's spirit in the sky should also rest in peace." Even in their sect, no one has been able to train Yanlong for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, the legendary exercises can be seen with my own eyes! Zheng Kun is dead! Nine Fire Flame Dragon Qi Gong can burn everything and refine all living beings. Although this Zheng Kun has achieved a great deal of hard qigong, under the refinement of the Nine Fire Flame Dragon, there is absolutely no hope of escape! Red flames like blood Burning fiercely Zheng Kun stretched his upper body, the muscles all over his body shone with a metallic luster, and looked at the Yanlong who was already three stories tall with a sneer, "No wonder you are called Chilong, so that's the reason." "Zheng Kun, you must die today!" While speaking, the fire dragon rolled up and wrapped around Zheng Kun's body, and the raging fire suddenly rose, submerging Zheng Kun's body. "Akun!" Seeing that Zheng Kun was swallowed by the flames of the flame dragon, Lorna let out an exclamation, she was about to rush forward as soon as she moved her body, but unexpectedly, her shoulders tightened, and a strong force rushed in, holding her tightly stay in place. Looking back, she saw Luo Xiping pressing her shoulder with one hand. That hand was like cast copper and iron. No matter how hard she exerted, it remained motionless. "Dad¡ª¡ª!" "Don't move, keep watching." Luo Xiping stared at the Yanlong, and said in a calm tone, "Your boyfriend is not easy, even if I want to kill him, it will take a lot of work. I can't die!" </div> Chapter 193 I Killed You, Twice (Part 1) , "Dad, you!" "What about me, your dad and I can't do anything else, and his eyes are still very accurate. This boyfriend of yours is weirdly tight. This time, he probably really wanted to kill him. He didn't even hide his strength. Well, it is also possible that it has been polluted and the brain has been distorted. If this is the case, I will crush him to death in a while." "Dad!" "Say less." Lorna's mother rubbed her brows helplessly, feeling tired. "Huh?!" At this moment, Luo Xiping suddenly let out a light snort, and the smell of being scorched like a furnace disappeared, and everyone felt a little bit of coolness. As far as the eye can see, the terrifying fire dragon has also disappeared, and the flames are gone. In the steamed swimming pool, Zheng Kun stood behind Chilong with a smile on his mouth, his left hand rested on Chilong's shoulder, and his right hand held a sharp razor, and slashed across Chilong's neck. The red dragon looked shocked, and his eyes showed awe, horror, and even despair. In the end what happened? The reversal happened in a short moment, but what happened in this short moment, even he, the person involved, was not very clear. Just a moment ago, he was agitating the qigong all over his body, turning into a fire dragon to refine Zheng Kun's titanium body, but at the next moment, he found that his qigong suddenly retracted from his body, and his body changed from virtual to real, naked Standing at the bottom of the swimming pool, let alone qigong, there is not even a place to move all over the body, as if a body-holding technique has been used, it is frozen there. The shame of being naked has been replaced by panic and despair. A sense of horrific death crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. He has cultivated to such an extent that he is still extremely sensitive to the crisis of death. But there is something wrong with Min Min, he can't move at all, he can't even move a finger. This is the reason for his panic, because under such circumstances, he can only quietly wait for the arrival of death. "Stop!" "don't want!" The reversal of the situation between the flash and the flint also affected the hearts of the other two people. Luo Yangshi and Lei Qingde. Lei Qingde, who was dying on the ground, saw the scene on the field, and exploded with qigong all over his body. In an instant, countless blood splashed out from his pores, which was a hundred times more exaggerated than spraying feces from pores! His body leaped up from the ground, turned into a streak of blood, and rushed towards Zheng Kun ferociously! No matter what, stop him! Snapped! ! With a soft sound, Lei Qingde's half body was intercepted by another tall figure. Luo Xiping! Boom! Almost at the same time that Luo Xiping stopped Lei Qingde, Luo Yang's half body was also pushed out by invisible force. Zip! ! ! The bloody razor cut the red dragon's throat, and blood gushed out like a fountain. Chilong's body trembled, but he still couldn't move. The light of horror and despair in his eyes gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely. "No!!" Luo Yang who had just landed on the ground let out a wail, like Du Juan weeping blood. "Brother!!" "Boss!!" Similarly, Lei Qingde, who was slapped to the ground by Luo Xiping, also wailed. Watching the boss being killed in front of his eyes, but he was helpless, this feeling of despair made him suffocate. Hoo, hoo, hoo¡ª¡ª Just at the moment when the brilliance in Chilong's eyes faded, the wind suddenly became dark. Huge resentment rising, in the vision of Zheng Kun and Luo Na, the gray resentment is churning, mixed with a little spark Resentment and sparks centered on Chilong's corpse, tumbling and reorganizing. The cold breath in the resentment and the billowing heat emanating from the sparks converged together, giving Zheng Kun a feeling of ice and fire. "Ding! The system is fully charged, has the host checked in?" "Sign!" Sign in the object, Wang Chenglong! Sign in to the Nine Fires and Dragons Qigong practice experience! The corner of Zheng Kun's mouth twitched! What a surprise! ! "Zheng Kun, I want to kill you!" The surging resentment gradually condensed and formed,There were bursts of evil spirit-like roars. No, it's not evil spirits, this is evil spirits! Chilong himself is one of the most powerful qigong masters in this world, and he has also cultivated supernatural powers. His spiritual power has been polished to incomparable purity, and he died with incomparable resentment and unwillingness. So at the moment of death, he turned into an evil spirit! After a person dies, there are several situations. Most people's souls will be directly taken away by the underworld. This is not because of black and white impermanence, but because the nature of existence has changed, and they have naturally entered another dimension. The other is to become a Yang ghost. The so-called yang ghosts, that is, the ghosts who stayed in the yang world, have various reasons and abilities. Most of the business of exorcists is on them. There is also the last one, which is to directly lose one's soul and turn into ashes. Although this kind of thing is not common, it does happen occasionally. As for the reason, it is still unknown. There are many reasons for becoming a yang ghost, but there is one very key point, that is, they feel that they still have unfulfilled wishes in the yang world, and they still have certain obsessions. Under the influence of such obsessions, they can resonate with the dimension of the yang world and also That is to say, there is still a disconnection. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to enter the dimension of the underworld. This is why the Yin Division always avoids the affairs of the Yang world and never asks about the affairs of the Yang world. If involvement occurs, some ghosts inside may enter the Yang world for various reasons, stay in the Yang world, and disturb the order of the Yang world! These are all off topic. For practitioners like Chilong, it is not difficult to stay in the yang world after death. As long as they have enough obsession, or in other words, fake the illusion of enough obsession, and maintain their connection with the yang world, they will immediately become ghosts. It's almost like becoming a Buddha right away. At this time, Chilong's hatred for Zheng Kun could not be washed away even if all the water from all over the world was poured out, so the moment he was killed by Zheng Kun, the soul completed the act of reversing yin and yang. The powerful spiritual power turned into an evil spirit in one fell swoop, wanting to exact revenge on Zheng Kun. However¡­¡­ Even after turning into a ghost, he found that he still couldn't move! The only difference is that after becoming a ghost, he can scream like a ghost, but when he is not dead, he can't even move the muscles of his throat, and he can't make a sound. Looking at the red dragon who was surrounded by Mars smoke and kept roaring at him, Zheng Kun shook his head, "Why bother, why bother, be good and report to the underworld, why don't you let me kill you again? , this time, I really want you to die!" The next moment, the razor on his right hand disappeared, replaced by a golden gossip mirror, eight apricot-yellow light curtains rose, and beams of brilliance shot out from the light curtains, hitting Chilong's body. Chilong couldn't even dodge, and could only stand there and let out a series of unwilling roars. After ten or so breaths, the roar became weaker and weaker, and finally, even the body entangled in the smoke of Mars , also disappeared under the light of the innate gossip formation. Chapter 194 Advice from the old father-in-law (second update) , "At first, I wanted to keep you alive, so that it would be useful in the future, but who told you to get my girlfriend's idea? If you don't know good and bad, you deserve it right after you die!" Zheng Kun looked at Chilong's corpse on the ground, cursing. The surrounding atmosphere is extremely quiet. Luo Yangshi and Lei Qingde looked at the corpse in the swimming pool with dull expressions, as if they had lost their souls. The red dragon died, and their energy was drained. "I said, boy, you are a born killer, just cut your throat like this? Look, it's full of blood, you clean it up?!" Luo Xiping walked to the pool, looked at the miserable scene at the bottom of the pool, pinched his nose and said, "Boy, clean up here quickly, I don't want to call the police, it's very troublesome." "Just call the police." Zheng Kun looked at his father-in-law who was squatting by the swimming pool, and then at Lei Qingde, who was paralyzed by his slap, half of his bones were cracked, and grinned, "" This guy attacked the police. You saw it just now. I shot him to death on the spot. The body will be transported away later. " "Hey, you can't say that. Our Luo family is famous here. What is it for you to ask the police to carry a dead body out of our house?!" Luo Xiping said. "The neighbors must have been alarmed by the big fight that took place here just now. Even if you don't call the police, they will call the police." "No, they can't see or hear." Luo Xiping shook his head and said, "The movement is only limited here." "Oh, is that so? Father-in-law, you old man is really hiding something!" "First, I'm not your father-in-law, and second, I can't be considered an old man." Luo Xiping looked at Zheng Kun's left arm coldly and said, "Lorna will transfer out of your department tomorrow, and in the future, you will come here less often." bother her!" "Dad, you!" "I'm talking about business. This kid has a lot of troubles on him. Who knows how long he can live. If you follow him so early, what will you do if you become a widow in the future? If you bring another oil bottle, it will be even more difficult to marry , No, absolutely not." Luo Xiping shook his head again and again, "I don't agree with you two." "Hmph, what does it have to do with me if you don't agree, anyway, I've identified him, how about it?!" To her father, Lorna would not be so polite, she crossed her hips, raised her head, and said angrily. "Luo Xiping, kill him, kill him for me!" Luo Yangshi finally stood up from the ground, pointed at Zheng Kun and said sharply. "If you kill him, Yihai will be yours." "No, mom, although I don't like him being Xiaona's boyfriend, I can't kill him. If I kill him, my daughter will hate me for the rest of my life. I can't do such a stupid thing." "If you don't kill him, you won't be my son in the future!" "Cut, this is even more wrong. The blood relationship cannot be broken. Mom, can you deny it if you say you don't?" Luo Xiping said indifferently, "Of course, it would be even better if you don't ask me to go home for dinner in the future." "brush!!" In Luo Yang's hand, there was an extra blue short sword, which was the one used by Chilong just now. She pressed the sword to her throat and said, "If you don't do it, I will commit suicide." Ah! Luo Beibei froze for a moment, then opened his mouth and laughed, "Mom, why don't you be so naive, how old are you, and you still play tricks like this." "I'm not joking with you." While speaking, the dagger in Luo Yang's hand gently stretched a few inches towards the neck. Immediately, blood beads seeped from the wound, staining the blade red. "It's useless, mom, even if you cut off your own head, I can help you put it back on." Your soul can't enter the underworld, nor can it become a yang ghost, and it won't be scattered, so don't worry Bar. " "No, you are not Xiping, who are you, and what have you done to my son?" Luo Yang asked sharply as if he had just discovered the problem. Her son Luo Beibei is a bastard, but there is no way he is the guy in front of him. Because Luo Beibei can never be a member of the supernatural circle. After each of her children was born, she personally tested their aptitude. Luo Beibei is the same as his brothers and sisters. They have not awakened the exorcist blood inherited from the Yang family. He has mediocre qualifications and no potential to become a qigong master. He has always been an ordinary person, but this Luo Xiping in front of him can be seen to be not an ordinary person at a glance. Therefore, this is definitely not his son! Rossi showed distress on the plane, an expression I knew would be like this. ??Whether you believe it or not, I am your son. Luo Xiping didn't intend to explain too much, "Of course, if I don't recognize my son, or drive me out of the house, I have no objection. As for today's matter, let's stop here." " "Enough of the noise, enough of the noise, Zheng Kun, if there is nothing else, clean up the swimming pool, and you can go." Zheng Kun looked at Luo Xiping, this time, there was a clear sense of crisis in his spiritual sense. This bald man just leaked a trace of his breath, which made him feel like a catastrophe was imminent and a crisis was coming. Underneath the calm expression, it was like a thunder that bred terror all over the sky. "Okay, I'll clean it up, but, Lorna!" "Xiaona is my daughter, and I understand your thoughts. Don't worry, I won't marry her casually, but I won't marry you either, unless you clean up your own troubles, or you can marry her in front of me. Prove that you are capable enough to take care of her, with a ghostly hand, boy, just a ghostly hand is not enough." As soon as the words fell, Zheng Kun subconsciously retracted his left hand into his sleeve. With his own ghost hand, he suppressed the red dragon and beheaded him completely. But he didn't want Luo Xiping to see through his details at a glance. "Unexpectedly, father-in-law Oh, uncle is also in the circle, but I have never heard of your name!" "What kind of people in the circle, just a bunch of self-proclaimed garbage." Luo Xiping pulled the corner of his mouth, "I don't care what you want to do, but don't involve my daughter at will, do you know that I have been in the past few years Find a way to solve this problem, you are better off, send her to that woman in the Ma family, learn the most indecent Taoism, and activate a part of her blood, let me tell you, if one day, she even like me If your father refuses to admit it, I will beat you to death." After saying the words "Kill you to death", Zheng Kun felt a chill in his heart, and forced a smile, "No, although the blood of the fifth generation of strange people is magical, it will not really reach the point where the six relatives do not recognize it, even if If you don't recognize me as a boyfriend, she will always recognize you as a father." "What if? Do you know the essence of the blood curse? Can you find the source? As long as you don't solve the source, there will always be troubles. Boy, if you don't want to be beaten to death by me, just think of a way." "Dad¡ª¡ª!" "Don't think that you have nothing to rely on when my daughter pleads for you now. When it really comes to that time, although she still recognizes you, she will only treat you like a cat or a dog. Even if you beat you to death in front of her, she will I won't say a word." "I see!" Zheng Kun heard a strong murderous intent from Luo Xiping's solemn tone, and nodded, "Don't worry, uncle, I will be able to solve this matter perfectly. ? Main Text Chapter 195: Past Life Debt "Old Bean, I need an explanation!" Sitting in the car with a puffy face along the way, Luo Na, who was silent, broke out immediately after returning home. All along, she thought that her old man was just a little open-minded, and other than that, he never showed anything beyond ordinary people. But his performance today showed him that this guy has always been a member of the supernatural circle. This guy actually knows qigong, and he also knows the old lady's secrets clearly. You know qigong but you don't teach me, you hide it so deeply, you still think I'm your daughter! Qigong! It's too much for you to hide such a fun thing, isn't it? She stared at her old bean viciously, as if she wanted to pierce Luo Xiping's heart with ten thousand swords. Luo Xiping felt a little guilty when his precious daughter looked at him, he laughed dryly, helped her to the sofa, and gave his wife a wink. Lorna's mother just sneered, and said to Lorna, "Nana, mommy is going shopping for groceries, you and your old man have a good chat, your old man has a lot of secrets that you keep from our mother and daughter!" "Yu'er, Yu'er well, look what's going on!" Seeing his wife Shi Shi ran out, Luo Beibei sighed resignedly, poured a glass of water for Lorna, and said with a dry smile, "Explain, what explanation?" "What explanation, what else can I explain, you are obviously not an ordinary person, but you pretend to be an ordinary person all day long, you clearly know that I have the blood of an exorcist, but you never tell me, you clearly!" "Okay, okay, you have divided one thing into many things again." Luo Xiping thought of the means and methods her daughter used to ask herself for her crimes since she was young. She always divided one thing into several things. Every thing needs a benefit, and I can't help but feel dizzy. "The matter is actually very simple. I know that you have the blood of the fifth generation of strange people. The reason why I didn't tell you is because this blood can cause mental illness, emotional disorders, and the denial of relatives. There is no cure for this disease. You said it was you, Can you say it?!" "But¡­¡­!" "There is no cure for this kind of mental illness, so I dare not teach you qigong, or even tell you, because I am afraid that this will awaken your blood." When he said this, a trace of annoyance flashed across his face, " It's just that I didn't expect to be guarded against everything, and it's hard to guard against a thief. That little thief Zheng Kun not only wanted to get your idea, but also your blood, and sent you to that woman from the Ma family. If I had known this, I would have I will not let you become a policeman, and that little thief, if you really have something to do, I will definitely not let him go." "Hey, don't mess around, he is my boyfriend." Luo Xiping listened, and smiled coldly, "Yeah, he is your boyfriend now, of course I won't touch him anymore, when your blood is fully awakened and your relatives don't recognize him, you won't recognize him as a boyfriend anymore .¡± "Okay, let's not discuss that unpleasant guy anymore." Seeing that Lorna was about to worry again, the old father felt a burst of liver pain and moved away from the topic. "Let's not discuss the issue of your bloodline for the time being. If we can't find a good solution, it's useless to talk about it." "That's true." Lorna was also a little worried, "Old Dou, is there really no solution to the awakening of the blood of the fifth strange man?! I heard from Master" "The woman from the Ma's family is not your master, her family is more troublesome than the strange man of the fifth generation, and she will be less contacted in the future." Luo Xiping interrupted her, "Did she tell you some nonsense about Wangqingshui? !" "That's right, masterMaster Ma said that the strange person of the fifth generation will only be fully awakened after drinking the water of forgetting love, and he will never be in love!" "Wangqing water only serves to catalyze the blood vessels and speed up the awakening of the blood vessels. Without Wangqing water, as the strength and cultivation base increase, the blood vessels will also be fully awakened." "Then what about you, why did the old lady say you were a fake?!" Rona stared at him and asked, "Are you a fake?!" "Of course I'm not a fake." Luo Xiping smiled wryly, "She just couldn't accept the reality for a while." "Reality?!" "Strictly speaking, several brothers and sisters in our family, including your granddaughter, are all products of that perverted old lady of mine. But you are a qualified product, and the few of us are defective. " "What's the meaning?" Lorna's face suddenly became gloomy. Although she could vaguely guess the truth, she still couldn't accept that she was the product of that old lady.?Settings. "She just wants to artificially create a fifth-generation strange person, whether it is me, your uncle or aunt, all births are carefully planned by her, and the goal is to give birth to a child with a fifth-generation strange personality Come on, it's a pity that all the credit was lost, until your mother was pregnant with you, and she hit you again." "So, I'm just one of her creations?!" Rona's tone was a bit complicated. "No, no, no, no, you just have this destiny. She just decides your birth time, and she can't change anything else." "Really? Do you think I don't know what the fifth life is? Besides this life, there are!" "I understand what you mean." Luo Xiping said with a smile, "A strange man of the fifth life, even this life is the fifth life, that is to say, in addition to this life, there are the previous four lives. The old lady used a special method, Every time you get pregnant, you will use the secret method to attract the reincarnation of a soul with a suitable fate, but you are the only one who succeeds, but what does it matter, even if you don¡¯t fall into your mother¡¯s belly, you will fall into someone else¡¯s belly Here, you are my daughter in this life and have nothing to do with your previous life." "What about you? What's going on with you?!" "You have nothing to do with the previous life, I have something to do with the previous life, the old lady thinks that I don't have the qualifications to practice, but what she doesn't know is that I am a person who has awakened the memory of the previous life." Speaking of this, Luo Xiping looked a little weird , "Because of an accidental reason, I awakened the memory of my previous life, and my previous life!" Speaking of his previous life, Luo Xiping showed a look of unbearable look back and said, "In short, my previous life was also considered a person in the spiritual world, so I know some things about the spiritual world." "Awakening the memory of the previous life, is this okay?!" Rona has also heard of some things that preserve the memory of the previous life, but these are just legends. Ma Danna also said that this kind of thing is only limited to legends, and no one in reality really can do it. "I'm a special case." Luo Xiping naturally knew what Lorna was thinking, "I can't tell you the specific reason, and it's useless to tell you, my method doesn't apply to anyone." Lorna rolled her eyes and said, "Since you were afraid that my blood would be completely awakened, that's why you didn't tell me about the spiritual world and didn't teach me how to practice. Now that I have set foot in this circle and practiced, then Can you teach me?!" Although Luo Xibei can only be regarded as a small test of skill today, she can also detect from Zheng Kun's reaction that her father is not simple. At Ma Dannuo's place, although she also started to practice, Ma Danna also told her clearly that the methods passed down by the Ma family would not teach her. As for the methods, most of them were collected in the history of the Ma family, or It is not suitable for her, or it is scattered and cannot be completed, so now she is still learning some basic methods. This kind of basic method is not relevant to practice now, but the room for future growth is limited. Now, her father vaguely Time is a master of practice, so she will not let it go. "I've also been thinking about this recently. Since you've set foot in this circle, it's impossible for me to ignore you. However, my practice system is very different from the current practice system, and I'm sorting it out." "Clean up?!" Lorna's delicate brows couldn't help but twitch, "I've been practicing for a while, and you've known it since the beginning, right? What needs to be sorted out for so long?!" "Uh!" Rossi turned dark and said, "Do you think it's easy to sort out the cultivation methods? It also needs to let you quickly improve your strength, and at the same time ensure that your bloodline awakening speed slows down. Is this really true?" It¡¯s very troublesome, okay, but it¡¯s coming soon, at most one month will be a system, and you¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± "One month, that's what you said!" Rona stared at him suspiciously. "One month, one month for sure, after one month, I promise to sort it out, so don't worry!" Luo Beibei said with a helpless smile. Sure enough, the children are all chased by the previous life to ask for debts! ! He also didn't tell Lorna that he was also her father in his previous life! </div> Main Text Chapter 196 Establishing Rules (Part 1) , Chilong is dead, burn paper if something happens! In the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, Zheng Kun looked at the documents in his hand and smiled slightly. In front of him, stood Huang Yaozu, Ye Wenhui and Song Zijie with unlucky faces. Luo Na has already left the Miscellaneous Department, and even left West Kowloon directly, and transferred to another district. Because of Luo Na's departure, Huang Yaozu and others lost their spiritual mentors. They were all a little frustrated. "Look at each of you, isn't it just for cultivation? If Lorna is not here, each of you can't practice properly?" "Let me tell you, the master leads you in, and cultivation depends on you. Lorna is only responsible for leading you in. The cultivation is your own business, and Lorna is leaving. But you all really understand what she taught you. Got it, have you mastered it? I can¡¯t see it, if you really mastered it, you won¡¯t be the bear you are now.¡± "Okay, Rona is not here. If you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can come to me directly. I promise to teach you better than Rona. Is this okay?!" "Yes sir, thank you sir!" "Okay, don't give me this attitude of employing people forward and not backwards, how is the situation outside now, is it all chaotic?!" "Yes, Sir Zheng, I don't know what's going on. In recent days, there have been more and more cases involving ghosts and qigong masters. It seems that two groups of people are fighting on Hong Kong Island, causing a lot of commotion. Every time we got to the scene, the people had disappeared, leaving only a mess." "A mess? This is not very good, it saves us a lot of things." "No, Sir Zheng, what they have done is very big, and many people have seen it. Now there are many rumors outside, and the newspapers are also going crazy, so they just called and asked us to find a way!" "Let's think of a fart. This is not our business, but the PR department's business. We are only responsible for dealing with what happened. What has happened to us has nothing to do with it. Will the PR department make up stories?" Zheng Kun said dissatisfiedly, "Also, it's not that two forces are fighting, but the same force, that is, the Chilong Group that I told you about fled from the mainland to Hong Kong Island. I killed them a few days ago. The boss, now they are divided internally, so there is a fight." "You killed their boss, why don't we know?!" Huang Yaozu blurted out in surprise. Regarding the matter of the Chilong Group, Zheng Kun and them have been through Qi, and they have explained the ins and outs of this group very clearly. They also know that Chilong is also a well-known leader in the spiritual world in the mainland. I regard it as a big boss, but now that Zheng Kun said a word, I killed him, which naturally shocked them. "It's just a lost dog, how strong can it be? By the way, Ajie, I heard that you are studying for a degree in management. Is it true?!" "Yes." Speaking of this, Song Zijie was a little embarrassed. He was still young and ambitious. Now the police force is in a period of reform and has begun to recruit highly educated personnel. It is obvious that the future police force will definitely pay attention to academic qualifications. Pay more attention to it, the higher the education background, the bigger the future platform will be. If he graduated from middle school and entered the police academy, if he doesn't work hard to improve himself, there will not be much room for improvement in the future. "Very well, since it is a degree in management, then you should practice it and come up with a code of conduct for the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island. The sooner the better, after you come up with it, release it to me, and let those guys be honest with me. Act in accordance with the norms and don't cause trouble." "ah?!" "Ah what, don't tell me you haven't learned it?" "No, I mean, does this work?!" "Whether it is useful or not depends on our strength. As long as we are strong enough to suppress the spirit world, it will be useful. If we are just a bunch of rookies and do not have enough strength to suppress the spirit world, then we will be a bunch of people." Waste paper, everything in the supernatural world depends on strength. You have to figure out one thing now. Although you have just set foot in the supernatural world, you are destined to be the managers of the supernatural world on Hong Kong Island. Everything must be viewed from the perspective of managers Question, do you understand?!" "yes!" "Also, tell those people outside to calm down, just say that I said to fight, go to the open sea, go to outlying islands to fight, from now on, no one is allowed to make trouble within the urban area of ??Hong Kong Island, otherwise , at your own peril!" "yes!" "Yaozu, Wenhui, check the nearest file.?, let's see who can dance the best and who is the most unruly, I want to make an example to others! " "Yes sir!" Strictly speaking, getting rid of Chilong is considered to be an example to the monkeys, and now the battles in the supernatural world are already very restrained. After all, some people with status know what the miscellaneous department in charge of Zheng Kun does. Zheng Kun noticed that no one could please anyone. Even for Lei Qingde, a Chilong loyalist who hates Zheng Kun deeply, their actions are still very restrained before they are sure to kill him. Otherwise, let Zheng Kun come to the door, then It's a complete mess. "As a manager, you have to look like a manager. When you meet people from the supernatural world in the future, you have to show me your aura just like you did when you saw punks before. Don't do everything as if you are begging them." Yes, understand?!" "yes!" "Also, Yaozu, in your case, act decisively. Don't show any sympathy for the Yang ghosts, and don't think about why they stay in the Yang world, and what obsessions they have. It doesn't matter, as long as they cross the line, they will be eliminated directly, understand?!" "yes!" "Okay, let's stop here today, sort out the files in your hands, remember, from now on, whoever rises will be destroyed!" "Yes sir!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù With the death of Chilong, the spirit world was in chaos for a while, but with the strong attack of the Miscellaneous Department, and Zheng Kun made several more moves, after knocking down a few arrogant guys, Hong Kong Island The spiritual world of Hong Kong Island was completely quiet, and then, the regulations on the management of the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island were promulgated, and the spiritual world of the entire Hong Kong Island was cleared up. It's not that they are hopeless and timid, but that the official spiritual world of Hong Kong Island has indeed produced a strong man who can suppress most of the spiritual world. Under such pressure, they will naturally not foolishly stand up. As for Yang ghosts like Chu Renmei, the attitude of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department is also very firm. If you do not cross the line, I will not care about you, but as long as you cross the line, I will resolutely kill you, no matter whether you are good or not. Bad, good or evil, beyond the line, you have to die, there is no human feeling at all. "That's right, Shi Wen, those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and you have won three of them!" Looking at the bloodstone seal in front of him, Zheng Kun showed satisfaction, "Have you found out the purpose of Chilong?!" "Officer Zheng, you also know that Chilong is always on guard against us. His purpose can be said to be his ultimate secret. How could he leak it to us so easily? And this soul has always been in a daze. , until he did not act, everything was not revealed, so!" "Okay, I see." Zheng Kun waved his hand, picked up the bloodstone seal in his hand, in his yin and yang eyes, there was a faint glow on the bloodstone seal, and Alian's soul was being sealed on it. "Okay, I am very satisfied that you handed in the nomination certificate, tell me, what do you think?!" "It's like this, that guy Lei Qingde is a dead-headed guy. Although Chilong was killed by you, he is still relentless. That guy's Dragon Cry Golden Bell Mask has been cultivated to the extreme, and it is not easy to deal with, so !" "You want me to be your thug?!" Zheng Kun raised his brows, glanced at him dissatisfied, and said, "This is impossible, the grievances between you and him are up to you to resolve, as long as you don't foul, I will not intervene, I will beat anyone who fouls you! ? Chapter 197: An increasingly confusing world (second update) In the Tongyou basin, the water ripples Soon, Feng Si appeared in the water. Compared with the previous few times, today, his complexion is much better, and he is a little more relaxed. "How about it, Uncle Feng, have you found out the facts?!" "Alian doesn't remember what happened after she was detained at all, and of course she doesn't know anything about Chilong's purpose." "No way." Zheng Kun's face collapsed. "Although she doesn't know, but based on what you told me, I can guess one or two." Feng Si looked at Zheng Kun and said. "real?!" "Chilong was born in the Fire Sect. This sect is nominally affiliated with the Taoist sect, but its roots are not in the Taoist sect, but in the Taoist sect." "Xuanmen?!" "That's right, it's Xuanmen. Daomen was originally just a branch of Xuanmen, but later the other sects of Xuanmen declined, and Daomen became the only one. Later, it became the spokesperson of Xuanmen. Xuanmen also has other branches. It's just a secret inheritance, and over time, these branches are also regarded as a branch of Taoism, and the Raging Fire Cult is the strongest branch of them." "What does that have to do with the underworld?!" "It has a lot to do with it. There are ancient secrets hidden in some inheritances in Taoism, which are not known to Daoists. Some of them are closely related to the underworld. If I guess right, what he is plotting should be Agni A legacy left by a certain leader in the underworld." "Inheritance?!" "Yes, a thousand years ago, a leader of the Agni Cult was a strange man of the fifth generation, who could freely enter and exit the Yin and Yang worlds. He left a legacy in the Yin world, but no one knows what it is. Where, no one knows, for so many years, the Raging Fire Cult has been obsessed with this thing, and has no way to get in, he must have found some clues, so he plotted against Alian's Tongyou blood." "It's the same as not saying it." "Doesn't he still have a junior sister, you can start from her." "Her? Forget it, that old lady is crazy, and I'm not a member of the Fire Cult, so I plotted this, but there is one thing I still want to ask." "What's up?!" "The matter of the strange person of the fifth generation, after the blood of the strange person of the fifth generation is fully awakened, will he definitely cut off love?!" "certainly." "Is there any solution?!" "No, their relationship can only be restored on the 14th of July every year, and there is only one day in a year." "Is there really no other way?!" "If there was, it wouldn't be a strange man of the fifth generation." Feng Si looked at Zheng Kun's expression of eating flies, and couldn't hold back his serious old face and laughed, "I don't know if you are What do you think, knowing that my girlfriend is the blood of the fifth generation of strange people, but still working so hard to cultivate her." "I think that there is no unsolvable bloodline in this world. As long as we can find a way, we will be able to solve it." "Then you have to find the root of the blood of the fifth strange man, solve it, and let your girlfriend become the new source of the curse." Uncle Feng thought for a while and said, "This is what I heard. I don¡¯t know, but I still want to remind you that the root of the blood curse is not so easy to trace, and it is also extremely dangerous. In ancient times, this kind of behavior was considered taboo, but now, some people in the mainland are said to have traced it back to The root of a bloodline, and replace it." "What?!" Now, it was Zheng Kun's turn to be shocked, "Are you sure?!" "Do you think I didn't do anything in the Yin Division? I found several guys related to the Chilong, and got a lot of news from the Mainland and the Chilong Group from them. Some are sure, some are not sure, and the Mainland traces back to a bloodline. The root cause is the news that I can confirm, and the reason why they lost so badly is also because of this reason." After Zheng Kun heard this, the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched twice. He was very sad for those dead guys. He was dead, and he would be tortured. Thinking about Uncle Feng's mood at that time, the fate of those guys should not be bad. great. "By the way, do you recognize Luo Xiping?!" "Rosiping? Who?!" "It's just a bald head!" Zheng Kun described Luo Xiping's identity and appearance in detail, but Uncle Feng looked confused, saying that he didn't recognize him. "Does he have a problem?!" "I don't know about this. If you have a chance, you can help me find out in the underworld. This guy has a big problem."   "What's the problem?!" "I can't say it, I just think it's weird and not easy to mess with, but in the spirit world, I've never heard of his reputation." "Well, if I have a chance, I will inquire about it. There is one thing you should pay attention to." "What?!" "I got news that the ghost will send a very troublesome person to Hong Kong Island to investigate the cause of the female vampire's death." "A very troublesome person?!" "Yes, his name is John Constantine, an American. He is well-known in the ghost world, and has an inexplicable relationship with hell and heaven." "Hell, heaven, John Constantine?!" Zheng Kun was stunned. What the hell is this? He is not surprised that there is a hell, hell and heaven, but what the hell is John Constantine? Which version is it? It doesn't matter if it's a movie version, but if it's a drama version, the fun will be great. In other words, it is now 1981, did Dachao fall to the earth? "What's wrong?!" Seeing Zheng Kun's sudden change of expression, Uncle Feng couldn't help asking, "Have you heard of him?!" "No, never, but I just feel that this name is a bit strange. Is there anyone with the surname Constantine these days?!" "There are people with the surname Jesus." Uncle Feng said angrily. There is something wrong in the world, you should be more careful on your side, some little ghosts have escaped from the underworld to the yang world." "Something is wrong in the underworld?!" Zheng Kun's heart trembled, and when he was about to ask carefully, a layer of ripples suddenly flashed on the water surface, and Uncle Feng's picture disappeared. "Damn it, why did it stop at the most critical moment? This is not a series!" Zheng Kun couldn't help complaining in his heart. However, he didn't continue to use the Netherlinking Technique. It's not that he couldn't perform it, but that the Netherlinking Technique was in a sense a side-effect. There is still a lot of attention to timing. If you miss the timing, even if you use the Netherlink Technique, you may not be able to succeed. Even if you succeed, you may be discovered by the Yin Division. At that time, Uncle Feng will be imprisoned again. "There is a problem in the underworld, not only the underworld, but the little ghosts from the underworld have gone to the yang world, and Constantine, what kind of world have I transmigrated into!" Indeed, it is not terrible to travel to the spiritual world, what is scary is that other factors are added to the spiritual world, such as DC, Marvel and so on. Fortunately, he has also inquired that there is no Shidak Group or Captain America in this world, which made him half relieved, but the sudden appearance of John Constantine made his heart pound. , but don¡¯t avoid Marvel, but bump into the hands of DC, but then again, if you really bump into the arms of DC, when Nuwa comes to the world in the future, can you fight? What about soy sauce? He thought quietly, feeling that the world was becoming more and more chaotic. </div> Main Text Chapter 198: The Kang Corporation¡¯s Final Arrival "Sir Zheng, this case is a bit tricky." Early in the morning, Huang Yaozu handed a document in front of Zheng Kun, "A case was transferred from the cid, and several people died inexplicably. On the surface, it looked like a heart attack, and there was no suspicion of murder, but There are rumors that they died after watching a weird video tape, and that video tape disappeared after they died. Cid checked for a while, and there was no other clue except for that weird video tape. I also felt that this case was not an ordinary case, so I turned it around.¡± "Video tape, this stuff is still getting out!" Zheng Kun took the document, opened it and looked at it for a while, then sighed. "Sir Zheng, do you know about this tape?!" "Of course, this thing was passed down from Dongwo, and its origin is a fierce ghost from Dongwo. No, it can't be called a ghost anymore, it can be said to be evil spirits, very troublesome things, but we have to deal with this It's also very simple, just find the videotape and recycle it." "Recycle?!" "Yes, recycling." Zheng Kun said to Huang Yaozu, "Find it, take it back, as long as you don't read the contents of the tape, nothing will happen." Sister Sadako is far away in Dongwa. He doesn't have the habit of going to Dongwa to serve the people, and he doesn't mean to have a fight with Sadako's clone. Anyway, this thing is spread by video tape. If so, then Just find the videotape and recycle it. but¡­¡­ Zheng Kun looked at the empty miscellaneous affairs department. This place is huge, but it looks empty. Before that, Lorna was responsible for the layout, but she was only half done with her work, so she was transferred away. She left, the person who can do the job There is no more. ? Forget it if you count on Huang Yaozu and the others to do this job. "Well, you just do as I said, find the video tape, take it back, don't watch it, I'll go see Sir William, I think our miscellaneous affairs department not only needs a detention room, but also needs an evidence room, In other words, the warehouse of recycled objects, I have a hunch that there will be a lot of things we will recycle in the future, and it will be very dangerous, so I don¡¯t worry about putting them in the evidence room.¡± "yes!" "Also, look around and see if there are any internal affairs talents in the police station. We are called the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, not the Miscellaneous Department. Take a look, it has only been a few days since Lorna has been away, what a mess here. " Zheng Kun pointed at the messy office area with a look of dissatisfaction. "Are you dissatisfied with the office area, or are you dissatisfied with us?!" Huang Yaozu could clearly feel that since Lorna was transferred, the temper of his boss has become more and more serious, and he has become more and more difficult to serve. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Now, the problem is serious!" Coming out of William's office, he was followed by a sloppy ghost, and he was not well. John Constantine It's not a movie version, it's a drama version! This is a bit of a nonsense. Why do you spread the stall so big, can you collect it back? "Pillow bundle, Ah bundle, you only touch but don't talk about painting!" Speaking Chinese that was twisted, Constantine looked at the policemen coming and going in the police station with curiosity on his face. His eyes were full of curiosity. In this world, the connection between the East and the West, especially the connection between the spiritual world is not as close as that of the secular world. It can be said that if there is not enough reason, people from the Western spiritual world will never set foot in the East, and the same is true in the East . The reason has been mentioned before. Different regions of the world have different laws of the spiritual world. This is like the reason why the golden saints went to the underworld to fight and were driven to death by the Pluto enchantment. Under the Western environment and rules, Eastern Qigong masters cannot exert their own strength. Similarly, under the Eastern rules, the effectiveness of Western magic will be greatly weakened. Of course, according to the latest research results in the Mainland, the world rules in different regions are mainly aimed at super-cardiac energy, and have little effect on super-physical energy. So now, no matter in the mainland or in the West, they are secretly cultivating some extraordinary people with super physical skills, and they don't know what they are going to do. And the Constantine in front of me, according to the classification of the mainland, is obviously a superhuman being with super-psychic power. When he arrives on Hong Kong Island, he can display all his strengths in front of people like Brother Yi. Now "No, I'm not talking about painting, I'm talking about fish, I'm listening to cloth!" Zheng Kun said to Constantine with a mouthful of standard port, "So??, let's speak English! " "Do you understand English?!" Constantine showed a surprised expression, "I thought you didn't understand!" "People in Hong Kong Island like America and Canada. Even if they don't graduate from college, they can learn a little English to prepare for future immigration. You know, this place is too small and crowded with too many people. , can't breathe." "Will that person emigrate in the future?!" "Of course not. For people like us, returning the fallen leaves to their roots is the most important thing." Zheng Kun said, "Mr. Constantine, I believe you have read all the materials of this case. Do you have any suggestions?!" "I don't know much about the spiritual world in the East, but judging from the materials, the person who made the move should be a Buddhist." "It's not just a Buddhist. Judging from his voice, this guy is also a very devout Buddhist, a very persistent one, similar to your Western ascetics." "Sounds like a lot of trouble!" "It's not a matter of trouble or not. We don't even know who he is. Moreover, this guy is probably from the mainland. After making a vote here, he went back to the mainland. Let me declare in advance. If I had to go to the mainland, I would not go." "Why, are you resistant to the mainland?!" "One thing." Zheng Kun said with a frank look, "My father was kicked out of the mainland, and he told us about the current situation in the mainland since he was a child. " "But as far as I know, you have a good relationship with that Shen Jie from the Mainland!" "A good relationship? If the relationship is good, he won't leave. I only have a working relationship with him. The main purpose is to monitor him and ensure that he will not mess around in Hong Kong Island or do things beyond his authority. I will tell you Say lol, I will never do this kind of thing again, why should I supervise him, and don't give me any authority, it doesn't make any sense to be tied down." Zheng Kun complained. Constantine smiled and didn't get entangled in this topic any more. He knew that the Hong Kong ancestors still had great confidence in Zheng Kun's loyalty. After all, an outstanding policeman like him has now become a benchmark in the Chinese police circle on Hong Kong Island, so how could he not do a background check. Just the fact that he was born in a family that was defeated by the Communist Party gave him a full score, plus Zheng Kun's performance all the time, except for sometimes being stubborn, at other times, he is a good royal policeman Ah, the loyalty to the Empress is unquestionable. This is also the reason why they rest assured to hand over the miscellaneous affairs department to Zheng Kun. Loyalty to the ancestors is loyalty to the lighthouse. In this respect, he and Constantine are on their own. It's completely okay to play with the brothers! Oh fool! ! He is loyal, but Constantine is not! He has no concept of loyalty at all! After listening to Zheng Kun's introduction to Hong Kong Island, he looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Officer Zheng, I heard that there is a place called Bolan Street on your Hong Kong Island. You should be familiar with it, right?!" Upon hearing this, Zheng Kun looked at him strangely and said, then immediately laughed. Yes, this guy has never taken the usual path! How can I be so serious with him? I'm sick! "Don't worry, you will be satisfied!" </div> Chapter 199 The Passion of Hong Kong Islanders (Part 1) , Explosive heavy metal music hit the eardrums like thunder. The red men and dolls on the dance floor twisted their bodies crazily, wishing to turn themselves into snakes, so that their twists would be more free and easy. Zheng Kun frowned, rubbing the center of his brows, leaning on the bar, holding a bottle of beer in his hand, watching Konstantin, who was writhing his old waist on the dance floor, bumping into the hot girl opposite from time to time, He couldn't figure it out. What's so funny about this, it's annoying to death, okay? With this time, wouldn't it be nice to enter the World of Weird Dreams and see what has changed in Huangtu Village? You must come here with this guy. This guy is here to travel at public expense, right? Since the two had a brief exchange of the case in the morning, Constantine spent the whole day eating, drinking and having fun, running happily, no different from a tourist who came to Hong Kong Island for the first time. If he wasn't really worried, he would have asked Huang Yaozu to accompany him. It was his first time working as an escort, and he was still a little uncomfortable. "Officer Zheng, who is this who dares to trouble you?" Ding Xiaoxie came over with a few people, and when he saw Zheng Kun, he waved his hands, and the punks following him all stopped tactfully, and he approached Zheng Kun with a smile all over his face. in front of. "He was sent by his ancestors to investigate a case. I was ordered to assist him. I just arrived today. Bolan Street is famous, so let me bring him to see him." Zheng Kun smiled and glanced at him, "Why do you Like? You¡¯ve been doing well lately, right? I heard that you are now the No. 1 figure in Zhongqingshe.¡± "Then I would like to thank Mr. Zheng and Brother Huanxi for taking care of me. Without you, I would not be where I am today." Ding Xiaoxie said gratefully. He was really grateful to Zheng Kun and Tan Huanxi. "Don't say this kind of thing in the future. I also want to help you because you are young and it is not easy to pull three younger brothers by yourself. Good thing, there are many shooting stars in the Jianghu, but it¡¯s only a year or two, you don¡¯t want to be such a shooting star, do you?!¡± "Of course not, sir Zheng, don't worry, I won't let you down." Zheng Kun glanced at him, "Don't work so hard, you are still young, and there are three younger brothers to take care of below, and your father, he just came out, is he still used to it?!" "I don't get used to it very much, I'm in a panic!" Speaking of his old man, Ding Xiaoxie was quite embarrassed. He is an old man who is really difficult to serve. When he was locked in the prison, the brothers tried their best to find a way to get him out. Of course, at that time, it was just a thought. Later, with the help of Zheng Kun, Ding Xie was released on medical parole inside, and finally released, but it was also a troublesome thing to release. Ding Xie is actually not very old, that is, in his forties, he is in his prime. You said that a guy who was born as a gangster came out of prison, and he is at this age that is neither awkward nor embarrassing. His brain circuit is like that, and no one is in control. What do you ask Ding Xiaoxie to do? "Let me tell you, this man, he can't be idle, and he will have things to do when he is idle. Haven't you thought about finding something for him to do?!" "It's not that easy!" Ding Xiaoxie smiled wryly. Originally, he thought that when the small crabs came out, he could raise them, but now that the small crabs came out, people couldn¡¯t sit still. From time to time, he would make trouble for his mother and ask him to wipe his ass. Now he also feels that bother. "Let's just watch, don't worry, if there is a chance, I will help you listen and inquire about it." "Thank you, thank you Sir Zheng." Ding Xiaoxie couldn't help being overjoyed when he heard that. He knew that the Sir in front of him was not only the highest-status among the Chinese police officers in the police force, but also had a very wide network of relationships outside. By climbing this big tree, it can be said that most of his troubles were solved. . He is now somewhat grateful to the monk Gao who let him send the video tape to their family. If it weren't for him, how could he have come into contact with such a big shot? Ever since I came into contact with this big shot, I started to have good luck. But how did he know that Zheng Kun was also thinking of him, to be precise, he was thinking of his father. For the same two words, luck! What he fancy is Ding Xie's big luck in the next few years. Ding Xie's extreme evil luck in those few years, even thinking about it makes people shudder, it is really gods blocking and killing gods, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas. & nbsp; In those few years, the Ding Xie was so deceitful to the sky! Isn't he envious of this level of luck? If you want to take it first, you must give it first! To cut off the luck of the Ding Crab, it is natural to make arrangements early. "By the way, how is the undercover agent next to you now?!" "It's okay, I listened to you and raised him." "Well, keep an eye on me. You have nothing to worry about right now. His goal is not you, but Zhongqingshe. You are just his springboard, so don't worry, don't panic, remember me and you Say what you say, do what I tell you to do, understand?!" "Don't worry, Sir Zheng, I know it well." Ding Xiaoxie nodded, "I will never miss your business." "good"! While the two were talking, there was a sudden burst of noise on the dance floor. Looking back, I saw several people had already surrounded Constantine, arguing about something at that time! It's a pity that Constantine's Mandarin is really bad, and the other party can't understand English, so he can't communicate at all. Soon, the argument turned into a quarrel, and the quarrel turned into shouting at each other! A few seconds later, the yelling turned into pointing at each other, pointing turned into pushing and shoving, and a few more seconds later, pushing and shoving turned into beating each other. Everything is going through the normal process. So natural. Seeing this situation, Ding Xiaoxie's complexion changed, he put down the wine glass in his hand, and was about to step forward, but Zheng Kun grabbed him. "Don't worry, look again!" "Look again?!" Ding Xiaoxi was stunned, and said puzzledly, "Sir Zheng, isn't he your companion?!" "It's not a companion, we just met today." Zheng Kun said with a smile. Ding Xiaoxie was not an idiot either, he immediately understood and relaxed again. On the dance floor The four big men surrounded Constantine and beat him for a while. Facing them, Constantine had no ability to fight back at all. He just held his head, covered his face, and backed away repeatedly. However, under the beating of the four people, his head-holding defense was quickly broken, and he finally fell to the ground unbearably. Falling to the ground, the four surrounded him again, kicking wildly! Seeing that it was almost done, Zheng Kun picked up a wine bottle and walked over. The four people surrounded Constantine, beating and cursing at the same time, and they didn't even notice that Zheng Kun was coming over! Snapped! There was a muffled sound, and shards of glass flew around. The wine bottle in Zheng Kun's hand slammed on the head of one of them, and opened his head! The man let out a scream, fell to the ground with his head in his arms, and blood flowed all over the floor. The other three saw this situation, and immediately shifted their target to Zheng Kun. However, when he saw Zheng Kun's appearance, the leader's expression froze, he grabbed the two companions who were rushing forward desperately, and approached Zheng Kun with a smile on his face. "Sir Zheng, why is it you?" "Why can't it be me?" Zheng Kun looked at the guy in front of him and felt a little familiar, but he couldn't remember where he saw it. He gave the guy a hard look, "What do you want to do? Do you want to go back with me?" "No, just kidding, just kidding." "Just kidding, do you know who he is?" Zheng Kun asked, pointing to Constantine on the ground. "Sir Zheng, we!" Zheng Kun ignored him this time, stepped forward and helped Constantine up, seeing his bruised nose and swollen face, suppressed a smile and said, "Mr. Constantine, do you want to sue them?" "I'm fine!" Konstantin wiped the liquid on his face, he didn't know whether it was blood or sweat, shook his head, and emphasized again, "I'm fine!" "It's fine!" Zheng Kun nodded, and reprimanded several people, "Get lost!" The three quickly lifted the man who was knocked to the ground by Zheng Kun, and scattered like birds and beasts. Konstantin stood up straight at this moment and gasped for a few moments, then shook his head and laughed suddenly, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Is this a prestige?!" "No, just to let you feel the enthusiasm of Hong Kong Island." "Oh, that's really impressive!" Constantine said with a smile, "Next, where are we going?!" "It's getting late, of course I will take you back to the hotel, don't sleep, I still have to sleep!" "Is it the hotel where Mina stayed before?!" "Of course, I specially arranged it.";"Oh, that's really impressive!" Constantine said with a smile, "Next, where are we going?!" "It's getting late, of course I will take you back to the hotel, don't sleep, I still have to sleep!" "Is it the hotel where Mina stayed before?!" "Of course, I specially arranged it. ? Main Text Chapter 200: The Other Shore Is Coming (Second Update) Boom! ! ! ? Late night, no moon On a desolate and inhabited outlying island, gravel flew around and splashed in all directions. Lorna stood in front of a piece of gravel, looking at her tender little fist, and then looking at the gravel all over the ground, she felt weird, always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn't explain why. Just now, she only punched a three-meter-high boulder into pieces. This was almost impossible before, even after practicing Qigong. What the Ma family passed on to her was the foundation of qigong, and it was extremely biased, so how could there be such an attack power. However, her fists now possess such attack power, and this is only the result of a week. "Dad, how can this qigong be so powerful? Could it be that my blood has awakened too quickly?!" At this time, Rossi was sitting cross-legged on a flat boulder not far away, facing the sea, with his head slightly raised, his eyes were falling on the gloomy sky, and there was a little bloodstain between his brows. The line of sight seemed to penetrate the sky and landed on the moon covered by thick clouds. "The other shore is approaching, let's see who has the ability to cross this sea of ??suffering first!" Thinking about it in my heart, I heard Lorna's voice next to my ear. "Don't worry, your blood has not continued to recover, and there are even signs of degeneration." "Really?!" "Of course it is true. You can check it yourself and try what you have learned from the Ma family. Whether the power has become bigger or smaller." "This!" Lorna was a little puzzled, and subconsciously began to draw a talisman in her hand. The next moment, her expression changed, "My mana!" "The so-called mana is just a kind of energy obtained by the combination of special qigong and spiritual power. It has been passed down for thousands of years in the mainland, but it has not kept up with the trend of the times. For thousands of years, the power of mana has always been It is getting weaker, and the influence of practitioners is also getting weaker, do you know why?!" "The aura is disappearing!" "This is just the wail of a defeated dog. The aura is not disappearing, but changing." Luo Xiping sneered, "The aura will never disappear, it will only change slowly." "The nature of aura is changing, and the method of cultivation also needs to be changed. Unfortunately, no matter in the mainland or in the West, there were a group of old-fashioned guys before, clinging to the old inheritance, so there was no progress at all. Gradually Power, now even the weapons of ordinary people can't resist it, it's a joke." "Then the qigong you taught me is suitable for the changes of this era?!" "That's right, the qigong I taught you was revised by me according to the energy changes of this era, but don't be too happy, it's a time of great conflict and change, and the energy between heaven and earth is very active , very quickly, what is suitable for you today may not be suitable for you tomorrow, so cultivation must not remain unchanged." "But isn't Akun also practicing the qigong inherited from Ruyimen and Maoshan? Why!" "His foundation is not these, but the extremely golden body of titanium. The technique directly points to the root. It is a kind of qigong with strong adaptability. It will change with the change of aura, so he will not be affected much. .¡± "Titanium gold body, pointing to the root?!" "It's too early to tell you this now. It's not so easy to find the root of your blood. Hmph, I want to see how your little boyfriend can achieve what he boasted in front of me at that time!" Mentioning Zheng Kun, Luo Xiping's complexion turned ugly. He didn't have the slightest liking for this guy who cheated his daughter away and ate up everything. If it wasn't for his daughter's face, he would have killed him with one punch. "Okay, let's practice hard. If there is anything you don't understand, you can ask me, or you can figure it out by yourself. I suggest you figure it out by yourself and feel more about the energy changes between the heaven and the earth. This will be good for your future." "A change in the energy of the heavens and the earth?!" Lorna showed a puzzled look on her face, she was indeed puzzled, because her spiritual strength was not yet at the level of sensing the energy changes of the world, but if it was Ah Kun Thinking of this, she was about to speak, but she saw Luo Xiping's face darken, "Don't mention that Zheng Kun to me again, if you mention it again, I might go and kill him right now, besides, don't even think about it." It is not appropriate to pass on the qigong I passed on to you. This is a qigong that I specially tailor-made for your bloodline of the fifth generation of strange people. You can get twice the result with half the effort when you practice it.It is half the effort and half the effort for a person to cultivate, and even cause different injuries to the body due to different physiques. " "Dad, you, you are too much." "Whether it's me or you, go and tell him, if you don't accept it, come and beat me, and see how I can treat him!" Luo Xiping said to Lorna in an extremely dissatisfied tone. "Why do I feel a little cold?!" At this time, Zheng Kun, who had just sent Constantine back to the hotel, inexplicably felt a chill in his heart, vaguely, as if he had a feeling of being watched by someone, his heart couldn't help but his heart trembled, his spirit was concentrated, and his spirit felt like It spread out like ripples, but I didn't feel anything, as if the spying feeling just now was an illusion. "No, it's not an illusion. Someone must be spying on me. It's just that his methods are clever and his strength is far away from me, so I can't find out." Thinking of this, with a gloomy face, he looked back at the brightly lit hotel, "Could it be this guy?!" "No, it's not this guy. Coming from the west to the east, his strength has been weakened so much that he can't even beat a few punks." "Since you can't even beat the punks, why don't you check the fart, is it really just a formality and a public tour?!" If it were someone else, he definitely wouldn't think so, but Zha Kang This guy can really do it! "It's not good to send someone, but to send such a person, don't those ghosts know his character?!" "Still, Zhakang has some py transaction with them that I don't know about. If so, you have to be careful." "Although Hong Kong Island is in the east, it is heavily westernized. In some places, especially places like churches, the original rules have been distorted. There are signs of westernization. With the help of this westernization, maybe he can really display some The inexplicable ability comes." "He came here to investigate Mina Huck's affairs, not to catch the murderer. To find the murderer, there will naturally be a violent department in charge, such as me." "Then, how will he find the murderer? Resurrection?!" "No, Minahake's soul has been lifted by me, even if it is summoned, nothing can be summoned." "It's not calling back the soul, is it a small-scale backward time?!" "I'm also prepared for this. Even if time goes back to that time period, he won't be able to see anything!" In his mind, he thought about the whole process of killing Mina that day, but he didn't find any flaws. His heart relaxed slightly. After all, Mina is not an ordinary person. To assassinate her, the consideration is not only how to kill her, but also how to deal with the aftermath and how to avoid future investigation. Having read countless online novels, he certainly knows not to leave any chance for his opponent. So what is like a soul, back in time, remnants of the scene I thought about all the possibilities of this category, and left after confirming that there were no loopholes. The only thing he can't confirm now is the prophecy! However, he also knows that Western fortune-telling and Eastern fortune-telling are actually the same. There is no definite answer, and everything has to be supplemented by brain. Nostradamus is considered the most famous prophet in the West, but his prophecies are written in the form of poems, just like heavenly scriptures. The poems are written in such a way that they are not as vivid as life, and it takes a lot of time to interpret. Even if the interpretation is completed, it is impossible to determine whether it is the correct interpretation. Therefore, he is not worried about divination! Anyone who walks will leave traces! He heard this sentence in the police academy, and his ears were full of calluses, but unfortunately, he never believed it! </div> Main Text Chapter 201 Old and New Martial Arts Another System , "The aura hasn't decreased, it's just changing. Is this what your father said?!" "Yes, and also, this is the qigong my father taught me, which is quite different from the one taught by Master Ma." "It's not the same, what's the difference?!" "I can't say it." Rona thought for a while, and told Zheng Kun in detail the qigong taught to her by Luo Xiping, "My father also said that this is a qigong tailored for my bloodline of the fifth generation. If it becomes someone else, not only will it be impossible to practice, but it will also be harmful, and I don¡¯t know if he lied to me.¡± Zheng Kun didn't speak, leaned on the bed, lit a cigarette, cleared his mind, and surged through the qigong that Luo Na explained to him just now. This is an extremely strange qigong. In Luo Xiping's words, it is specially tailored for Lorna, and it cannot be practiced by others. Zheng Kun didn't want to practice, but saw a completely different concept, a brand new concept from this qigong. He now knows a lot of qigong, except for some miscellaneous and nameless qigong, he is really proficient in five disciplines. The earliest Qianmen Ruyijin, Iron Clothes, Lightning Running Thunder Fist, Titanium Gold Body, and the newly signed Nine Fires Yanlong Qigong. Among them, Qianmen Ruyijin, Iron Cloth Shirt, Lightning Ben Leiquan and Nine Fire Yanlong Qigong are all handed down from ancient times, and Titanium Gold Body is a new martial art in the mainland. Of the four martial arts that have been handed down since ancient times, two are ordinary qigong that anyone can practice, and two are qigong that can only be practiced by the blood of an exorcist, or the top qigong that an exorcist can practice. One is the untransmitted secret of Maoshan, and the other is the untransmitted secret of the Agni Cult. Zheng Kun directly intercepted the cultivation experience of Shi Jian and Chilong, and reached the sky in one step. His attainments in these two qigong can be said to be extremely deep. In addition, his main energy is now put on the titanium pole gold body , I didn't study too much about these two exercises. Thinking about it now, he seems to have overlooked something. "Akun, what are you thinking?!" Seeing that Zheng Kun had been silent for a long time, Luo Na, who was lying on Zheng Kun's chest, couldn't help but raised her head and asked. "I'm thinking about the difference between old and new martial arts, and the qigong your father taught you. What's the difference?" "Yes, what is the difference between old and new martial arts?!" "The difference between old and new martial arts is very simple. One breathes out the vitality of the world, and the other directly captures energy particles. Just like you can supplement vitamin C by eating fruit, you can also directly supplement it by taking vitamin C tablets. The latter is more accurate. While the new martial arts are precise, their effects are too direct, too dangerous, and lack a way of reconciliation. The old martial arts have fewer side effects, but the efficiency is too low, and! " Zheng Kun pondered slightly, "Your dad is right. The power of the old martial arts has been declining for hundreds of years, so the so-called decline in aura has arisen. However, after the emergence of the new martial arts, it has actually broken down. This kind of statement, there is no so-called aura in this world, there are only energy particles, and the change of energy particles leads to the change of energy particles in various auras defined in ancient times, which makes the efficiency and power of ancient kung fu practice great. Minus, this is the theory of the end of the Dharma." "If you say that, I understand." Zheng Kun's words were simple, and Luo Na quickly understood. "However, there is another key point that I haven't figured out. The qigong taught by your father is very similar to the new martial arts. It also directly absorbs energy particles, but it is different from the new martial arts. He seems to have defined a similar Something about aura, this kind of thing is closely connected with you and the power of your blood, that's why only you can practice this kind of qigong, and the reason why other people practice it is harmful. He is right, this is tailor-made for you A kind of qigong, if you like, you can call him Luona qigong without any problem." "Lorna Qigong, this name sounds really low." Lorna laughed out loud. "Don't be too happy, this qigong utilizes the power of your bloodline, and also uses energy particles to suppress the evolution of your bloodline, but I guess this kind of suppression will not last forever, when your qigong cultivation reaches a certain level , your bloodline power will be revived again, so if you want to solve your problem, you must solve the problem at the root of your bloodline." "Then how to solve it?!" "I don't know either, but there must be a solution, otherwise he wouldn't have taught you this qigong, nor let you teach it to me." "He forbids me to teach you." "But haven't you taught me now?!" Zheng Kun picked up a cigarette and said with a smile, "In the future?Dad¡¯s IQ, how could I not have thought that you would teach it to me? ! " "You mean, he did it on purpose?!" "He is giving me a question!" Zheng Kun sighed softly, "However, your qigong has indeed inspired me a lot." "What inspiration?!" "It's not clear yet, it feels a bit weird." Yes, the martial arts Luo Xiping passed on to Lorna was not only the qigong tailor-made for her, but also two pure martial arts, one body method and one boxing method. How should I put it, the operation of qigong in these two martial arts is completely different from what he knows, but the power is astonishing and extremely domineering. Yes, domineering! For a delicate woman like Luo Na, when she used that boxing technique, she could fully display the power of qigong with one punch, and give birth to extremely domineering qi. The strength is extremely solid, and it can even be said to be terrifying! This kind of terrifying strength manipulation method is difficult even for new martial arts, and it can even be said that it is completely two concepts and systems with new and old martial arts. A new system that he has never heard of, but this is by no means a new system, but a very mature system, otherwise it would be impossible to drive the use of Qi Jin to such a domineering, mature and No side effects at all. This should be a system that has been passed down for countless years, but it is unknown. That's why he felt a headache, what the hell is going on, troubles popped up one after another, just after solving the thorn of Chilong, a new thorn came, and it was obvious that this thorn could kill himself Killed. Although Lorna has passed these two martial arts to herself, her qigong can't bring out the real power of these two martial arts, and she feels incompatible. Whether it is the qigong of the old martial arts or the qigong of the new martial arts, it seems that they are not compatible with these two kinds of martial arts. I always feel that there is something missing. "The power of these two martial arts is more domineering and direct than all the martial arts I know. I can't change these two martial arts. Then, can I change my own qigong? The qigong of this system and the new martial arts Qigong is very similar, could it be the future development path of new martial arts, someone created new martial arts a long time ago, and deduced it to a very deep level, but it has never been carried forward, but has been secretly passed down?" Soon Zheng Kun denied his own idea, the possibility is unlikely. "That is, isn't it the martial arts of this world?!" A bold idea flashed in Zheng Kun's mind. Text Chapter 202 Recycling starts If it is not the martial arts of this world, it is the martial arts of other worlds. This bold idea flashed through his mind, and it became clearer. "No way, if this is really a cultivation method from another world, isn't Luo Xiping a time traveler like me? In the same world, there are two traversers, isn't he unique? Does this comply with the Basic Law of Traversing? And this guy may be wearing it earlier than me, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hanging on me? If he hangs up too" Thinking about his cheating system, Zheng Kun suddenly felt that his identity as the protagonist was no longer good. "Akun, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Zheng Kun's silence, Luo Na couldn't help being curious. Her experience during these days is indeed too mysterious. First, she stepped into a magical spiritual world under the guidance of Zheng Kun, and experienced things that she had never even dared to think about before. Before I was fully familiar with the situation in the spiritual world, I stepped into another script called "My Father is a Big Brother"! Let her have to adapt to the changes in the environment again. Although it is not a bad thing for her, the frequent changes in the environment still make her feel a little overwhelmed. It was this feeling of being overwhelmed that made her want to rely on Zheng Kun even more, as if only with Zheng Kun could she have a sufficient sense of security. "Think about something strange." Zheng Kun patted her on the shoulder and suddenly laughed. "So what about the time-traveler? Isn't he being manipulated to death by me? According to the setting of the time-traveler, all time-travelers are sister-controllers and daughter-controllers. As long as you hold his little padded jacket in your hand, there is nothing to be afraid of." of." ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Sir Zheng, this is the tape." Early in the morning, when Zheng Kun came to the office, Huang Yaozu was already waiting for him outside the office door, and handed him a video tape as if asking for credit. A very familiar videotape. Zheng Kun took a look at the video tape and asked, "How did you get it?" "It's very simple. I checked the situation of the deceased, followed the clues, and got this videotape from the relatives of one of the deceased. When I went, they were about to watch it." Huang Yaozu showed a lingering fear expression, and said In fact, when he knocked on the door, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart, and he knocked open the door without hesitation. Just as he saw the other party inserting this roll of video tape into the VCR, he almost wanted to One more murder. "This is not genuine, it's a reprint." Zheng Kun felt the cold breath from the video tape and shook his head. This video tape is one of the seven video tapes he dubbed. Although the yin energy on it is much stronger, it is worse than the original one. This made him realize that a new trouble had arisen. These tapes can strengthen themselves by absorbing the mind power of the dead. He transcribed seven full volumes at that time. In other words, what he needs to face now is not one tape, but seven tapes. No, judging from the effect of dubbing, starting from the fifth volume, this video tape has no lethality. "It's not authentic, it's a copy?!" Wang Yaozu was taken aback for a moment, "Sir Zheng, how did you know?" "Because I recorded this tape." Zheng Kun opened the office, put the video tape in his hand on the table and said, "I recorded a total of seven video tapes, and this is the second volume of them." "However, the power of the following videotapes gradually weakens as the number of dubbing increases. Starting from the fifth videotape, it should no longer have the ability to kill people. That is to say, including the original videotape, there are five videotapes we are looking for now, the second volume has been found, and there are four volumes left. " "No way, Zheng sir, what are you doing? This kind of thing can also be copied?!" "Why not? Can't research work?" Zheng Kun glanced at him and said earnestly, "You are also a member of the spirit world now. Although your cultivation base is still very weak, you must remember that cultivation is not possible. Only obsessed with one's own inheritance, but also comprehend by analogy, the so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, and sometimes you have to study and learn from other forces. Only in this way can you go further." Huang Yaozu was speechless for a while, he was just a beginner, and he hadn't fully understood the things that Luo Na taught, how could he??Think so far. However, he still asked, "Isn't it you who leaked these video tapes?" "Of course not. It's Chilong's remnants. I put it in the safe after I dubbed it. Chilong's people stole my safe." "Now Chilong has been killed by me, but these video tapes have been circulated. That is to say, the group of bereaved dogs will use this to block me and want to take revenge on me." "Now what?" "What should I do? Keep looking. The remnants of Chilong have nothing to do with you. Just look for the video tape. There are four volumes left. Take some time and you should be able to find it." "By the way, Wen Hui!" As if thinking of something, Zheng Kun suddenly shouted to the door. Ye Wenhui walked in and asked, "Sir Zheng, what's the matter?" "Is the warehouse we applied for before available?" "The logistics say it's going through the process." "What's the process? Now I've seized troublesome things, and there's no place to put them. What's the process? You tell the logistics staff that if you don't sort out the place for me this afternoon, I'll send these things to their office. " Zheng Kun picked up the video tape and shook it. "yes!" After hearing this, Ye Wenhui smiled, turned and left. Zheng Kun took the video tape and looked left and right for a long time, opened the drawer, and seemed to want to put the tape in, but in the end, there was still no tape, so he threw it on the table. "Sir Zheng, are you just leaving it like this?!" "What's the problem? I don't have a safe here. If I don't put it here, where can I put it?!" "What the hell are those guys in the logistics thinking? I am a dignified chief inspector, and I don't even have a safe in my office. No, I need to apply for another safe! " Zheng Kun complained in a low voice, then glanced at Huang Yaozu again, "What are you still doing here, hurry up and investigate the case, bring me the other volumes of videos and find them, if someone dies because of this video, the superiors will look for me troublesome." "Also, don't watch the videotape, and don't use your newly developed spiritual sense to sense the videotape, it will really kill you." "Yes sir!" When meeting such a boss, Huang Yaozu had nothing to say. Just when Huang Yaozu was about to leave, Konstantin walked in with his arms swaying, and saw Zheng Kun's video tape on the table at a glance, and asked curiously: "What is this?" "Oh, this is the key evidence in a case I recently investigated. A magical tape. Several people died inexplicably, all related to this tape. So I had all these tapes recycled. " "It has something to do with the tape?!" "Everyone who saw the tape died." "I can feel the power of blasphemy hovering over this video tape." Constantine's voice was a little ethereal. "Profanity?" Zheng Kun looked Constantine up and down, and showed a disdainful smile, "It's just you, and you still call him blasphemy? You yourself are the greatest blasphemer, okay? " Constantine smiled awkwardly: "I'm just curious about this power, which is very strange, full of madness, distortion, perversion, death and dark emotions. It was the first time I felt such a weird emotion. Even the demons from hell are nothing but lusts full of destruction and killing. However, death and darkness are distorted in this force, which I have never felt before. " "That's because you haven't felt the abnormality of Dongwa yet." "This thing comes from Dongwa?!" "That's right, according to the information I found, it was done by an evil spirit of Dongwo. It kills people through this kind of video tape and enhances its own strength." "Then why did it appear on Hong Kong Island?" "It doesn't seem to have anything to do with Mr. Constantine's purpose of coming to Hong Kong Island, right?!" Zheng Kun said. "Mr. Constantine, as you have seen, I am actually very busy at work, and it is impossible for me to be with you every day. Later, I will find a buddy to go out with you, check it out, and see if I can find any clues to the case? If you need anything from me, just call my office directly. " "OK, thanks!" Zha Kang said, and suddenly changed the topic, "By the way, Mr. Zheng Kun, I heard that your gambling skills are very good." "Gambling is harmful to people. I hate gambling." Forehead Constantine rubbed his head in distress, "That's right, I heard that the World God of Gamblers will be held in Macau soon, and I want to go and see it." "This is simple, I will arrange it!" </div>I hear you are very good at gambling. " "Gambling is harmful to people. I hate gambling." Forehead Constantine rubbed his head in distress, "That's right, I heard that the World God of Gamblers will be held in Macau soon, and I want to go and see it." "This is simple, I will arrange it!" </div> Text Chapter 203 Fish Hook Zheng Kun did not refuse Constantine's request, because it was not necessary. Zha Kang came to investigate the case of Mina, and he was responsible for the case of Mina. In other words, Zha Kang actually came to investigate himself. As far as he is concerned, the more Zhakang does not do his job properly, the more beneficial it will be for him. This time in the World God of Gamblers Competition, He Xin didn't know why he went crazy, so he made up his mind to make a big fuss and make it known to everyone. Even in Hong Kong Island, this kind of news is rarely published in the mainstream media, but there are so many tabloids that can't stand Hong Kong Island! A lot of tabloids, small radio stations, and even underground radio stations have made this God of Gamblers contest very hot, and even some tabloid reporters with great powers have already listed out the hot list of this God of Gamblers contest. The number one ranked is of course the current God of Gamblers, Gao Jin. Ranked third is Nie Wanlong Ranked fourth is Zhang Tianding. Jiang Zhen was originally ranked fifth, but suddenly withdrew from the God of Gamblers competition, and was replaced by the current Japanese gambling king Mu Fujiwara. Originally, the top five were all Chinese, which aroused the dissatisfaction of others. After all, this is the World God of Gamblers, not the Asian God of Gamblers. Westerners are fine, because this is a competition held by the Chinese, and it is held in the East. Although the name has the word "World", to put it bluntly, the East is the focus. Although there is no shortage of gambling masters in the West, and there are quite a few masters in the gambling world to participate, but the number is not large, and those who come to participate in the competition are not ranked first in the West in terms of strength. The real elites are all Asian gambling masters. Japanese gambling king Mu Fujiwara is one of the representatives. In addition to him, Nanbangguo also sent Park Jinyin, a gambling genius who is known as a rare one in a hundred years. On the Southeast Asian side, several people were also sent to form a group to participate, all of whom are well-known figures in the blocking circle. Yes, there are not many masters from the west, but the best are from the east. I don't know what He Xin's mind is thinking. He even used his influence to spread money everywhere, handing over the live broadcast rights to those well-known or unknown media and TV stations, big and small, and asking them to This competition will be broadcast live. These masters in the East want to take this opportunity of the God of Gamblers Competition to expand their influence to the whole world. As long as they play well, they can greatly expand their influence in the gambling world and enhance their reputation and status. He Xin also announced that from this time on, the World God of Gamblers Competition will not be held every year, but will be held every ten years in the future. That is to say, after becoming the God of Gamblers of this session, theoretically, he can keep the God of Gamblers Title ten years time. Ten years, how much benefit can a title of God of Gamblers bring? Excited just thinking about it! However, everyone knows that ten years is only the interval between the World God of Gamblers Competition. If the newly promoted God of Gamblers is defeated by other gambling masters during these ten years, the title of God of Gamblers will naturally be defeated. People take it away. But after becoming the God of Gamblers, a fool will take action easily, unless he can be forced to the point where he has to do so. After becoming the God of Gamblers, his status in the gambling world is naturally different from before. Not every gambling master is qualified to challenge. If you can't prove your qualifications and show your strength, then don't say betting with the God of Gamblers, I'm afraid you won't even meet once. So this time the World God of Gamblers Tournament can be said to be unprecedentedly grand, far surpassing the first World God of Gamblers Tournament. Zha Kang is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and he happens to be on Hong Kong Island again. When he encounters such a big scene, he naturally doesn't want to miss it. "Do you know? I have always been very interested in gambling, but I don't know why, and I can't learn it well. You are a master of gambling, do you have any suggestions?" "Gambling is wrong!" Zheng Kun said in a deep tone, firmly, "The God of Gamblers Competition will not start for a while, how is Miss Mina's case going? Is there any progress?!" "There's some progress!!" Zha Kang couldn't help complaining, "You said it all, that guy is from the mainland, I can't go to the mainland to handle the case, I can only rely on you." "Depend on us, what do you mean?" "I know that the police on Hong Kong Island and the mainland police still cooperate to a certain extent. I want you to help me find out if there is anyone in the mainland who fits the characteristics of the murderer in this case. If this is the case, I can go back to deal with it, right? ???Don¡¯t be so anxious, just tell me after the God of Gamblers Contest is over. " "Are you going to go back to work like this?!" Although he had known for a long time that Constantine was very unreliable, after hearing what he said, Zheng Kun still felt that he thought him too well. "What the hell, they called you here to investigate the cause of Mira's death, but you are lucky. If you don't investigate, you are going to use the existing clues, and then find a suitable person to take the blame, even if you have completed the task! In this way, really Is it okay?!" If you are not confusing me, then I am really in admiration! Of course Zheng Kun would not fully believe Zha Kang's words. In fact, this fellow was full of lies, and he couldn't believe a single one. Zheng Kun shook his head, "As soon as this case happened, we also suspected that people from the mainland came to do it. At that time, we had already contacted the mainland police and made corresponding demands, but the other party has not responded yet." "We have also urged several times, but unfortunately the other party just can't read back." "Oh, then I understand, this matter is very clear, it is a conspiracy in the Mainland." "However, no matter what, you still have to work hard. By the way, who did you say to accompany me today to investigate the clues of the case?!" "Zijie, come here." Zheng Kun didn't want to talk to him anymore, and yelled directly at the door. Song Zijie walked over in a hurry, but in his expression, he could vaguely see a trace of struggle and sorrow. "Sir Zheng, are you looking for me?" "This is Mr. Constantine who came from the ancestral home. He is in charge of investigating the case of Miss Mina's assassination. From today onwards, you will accompany him in the investigation. You will have a share of the credit for the investigation. If the investigation fails, I'll help you carry this pot." "But, Sir Zheng, I may be busy recently, and I don't have time to take this gentleman around." "What are you busy with?" "Something happened at home." After Zheng Kun heard this, there was a strange flash in his eyes. "Something happened at home? As far as I know, after your father passed away, you have been living alone and have no relatives. What can happen at home?" "I¡­¡­!" "The big deal is that your elder brother who lived in prison in Dongfan is back, what kind of waves can he make?" Zheng Kun said loudly to him with a sullen expression, "Don't give me these useless things, I will leave this task to you." "Yes sir!" A trace of helplessness flashed in Song Zijie's eyes, and he stopped talking about family matters. Zheng Kun already knew what was going on in his family. Song Zihao had enough braised pork rice in Dongfan, so he came back from Dongfan. The return of Song Zihao heralds another thing, the beginning of the plot of the hero's true colors. But now Zheng Kun is not interested in this plot. He has watched this film n times, and he remembers every detail clearly, so he naturally knows where Tan Cheng hides the counterfeit currency factory. But this is not the case he is in charge of, so he won't reveal anything? Not only will he not disclose it, but he will also take over Tan Cheng's factory when necessary, and take credit for it. After dismissing Song Zijie and Constantine, Zheng Kun looked at the video tape on the desktop again, smiled, and put him back in the drawer. "I don't know if Zhakang will take the bait!" </div> Main Text Chapter 204 Zhakang's Mission (Part 1) "Mr. Constantine, how is the investigation going?" After coming out of the miscellaneous affairs department, accompanied by Song Zijie, Constantine wandered around for another whole afternoon, then returned to the hotel. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Lampard, the director of the Political Department of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, sitting on the sofa. By the looks of it, I've been waiting here for quite a while. As soon as he saw Constantine, Lampard immediately got up, greeted him, and couldn't wait to ask about the case. "Mr. Lampard, I have only been in Hong Kong Island for two days. Do you think I can find out anything?" Constantine looked at Lampard's impatient look, and rubbed his eyebrows in distress, "You also know that this case is very complicated, and it is impossible for me to have a result so soon." "Do you know what I mean?" Lampard looked at Constantine, his face darkened, "I just want to know, is there anything wrong with that Zheng Kun?" "On the surface, I don't see anything wrong with him, but I'm not sure if there is anything wrong with him. What I can be sure of is that this guy has malicious intentions towards me. " Having said that, Constantine subconsciously reached out and touched his mouth. Although it happened last night, the place where he was beaten still hurts till now! The enthusiasm of the people of Hong Kong Island, I bah! "Malicious, Mr. Constantine, I know what happened to you last night, but don't say such things without evidence." Lampard is not an idiot. As a member of the police pyramid on Hong Kong Island, it is very easy for him to pay attention to someone and get news about him. He knew what happened last night clearly at the first time. clearly. But what if you know? The general police station would not even open a case for this kind of thing. The guy in front of me maliciously molested someone's girlfriend in a bar and was beaten by someone. This is a matter of course. As for why Zheng Kun didn't appear in time, maybe it was because Zheng Kun didn't like it, but didn't he come in the end? No one stipulates that the police must rush to the scene as soon as possible. If there were such regulations, 90% of the police on Hong Kong Island could be laid off. "I didn't find anything abnormal about him except for the inexplicable malice towards me." Constantine showed curiosity, "Mr. Lampard, I don't know why you think Zheng Kun and Mina Ha There is no connection between Miss Mina Harker's death, and there is no evidence to prove this, and we can't find any motive for him to kill Miss Mina Harker. You must know that Miss Mina Harker's status in your gay country is very special. Zheng Kun is just a small policeman in the colony, and it can be seen that his desire for promotion is very strong. If If I were him, not only would I not be detrimental to Miss Mina, but I would also find ways to please her and flatter her. If I could get her attention, it would definitely be of great help to my future promotion. He is so smart, It's impossible to not even see this, right? ¡¯ ¡®So, the motive is non-existent. " "There is no motive, why did he do it?" A series of questions made Lampard a little tired, but after Constantine finished speaking, he asked again, "So, do you think he is capable of killing Miss Mina Harker?" "I'm not sure, but this officer Zheng gave me a very dangerous feeling. I've only felt this feeling from those powerful demons from hell before. "Devil, you say he is a demon?!" "No, he's not a demon, he's just as dangerous as a demon!" Constantine shook his head again and again, "He is a typical oriental qigong master, and his qigong attainments are extremely profound. The destructive power of demons." "So, he is capable of killing Miss Mina?!" Lampard asked again. "Having this ability does not mean that he can do it. If he wants to do something, Miss Mina is indeed no match, but she can still run away, and she won't be killed so easily." Having said that, Constantine Asked with doubts, "Why do you so persistently think that Zheng Kun is suspected?!" "Because he got the most benefit from Miss Mina's death." Lampard said, "I don't have your abilities, but I am a policeman. I don't know who killed Miss Mina, but who If you can get the most benefit from it, you will be the most suspicious.¡± Very straightforward, but very effective inference! The person with the greatest interest is the most suspected. This is the simplest and most effective reasoning. "Benefits, what benefits did he get? ?" Constantine looked puzzled. Before he came, he made up for the current situation in Hong Kong Island. He even read Zheng Kun's information, but he didn't find that Zheng Kun came from this matter. What benefits have been gained from it. "On the surface, it doesn't seem to be beneficial, but look at the current situation." Mentioning this matter, Lampard showed excitement, "The spiritual world on Hong Kong Island is out of control. After the establishment of the Miscellaneous Department, the spiritual world It's completely out of control, and now the entire spiritual world of Hong Kong Island is under his influence." "Then what does this have to do with Miss Mina's death?!" Constantine's expression froze, and he vaguely understood what he meant, but he couldn't help asking again. "Because Miss Mina is not Chinese." "Because of this, he killed Mina Harker?" "Isn't this reason enough? William is an idiot, he doesn't even realize what Zheng Kun is doing now?" "He established a damn miscellaneous affairs department, and included all cases related to the spiritual world into the miscellaneous affairs department, and Zheng Kun took the opportunity to enter the miscellaneous affairs department, and expanded the scope of authority of the miscellaneous affairs department without authorization. The rules of the spiritual world, but, should a little chief inspector like him formulate things like rules? Can he, a little chief inspector, intervene?" "He didn't even report it, do you think it's normal?!" Constantine didn't speak, he already understood what Lampard meant. In this matter, Zheng Kun has exceeded his authority, and it has become more and more serious. The so-called kindness comes from above, thunder, rain and dew are all the kindness of the king. Although this is an Eastern description, it is also common in the West. It is nothing more than a different terminology. When a rule or a regulation comes out, it must follow a procedure, and it is a very cumbersome procedure. If you do not follow the procedure, the regulation is illegal, and no one will abide by it. However, Zheng Kun exploited a loophole by taking advantage of the particularity of the spirit world. He formulated a norm by himself, and then implemented it, only targeting the spiritual world. On the surface, it seems to be for the stability of the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island, but in fact? Through this specification that does not even exist in written script, Zheng Kun has established his position in the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island! Because this is the rule! He became the maker, maintainer, and arbitrator of the rules! Player and referee! The most wonderful thing is that the reason why this standard can be implemented so smoothly and recognized by the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island is because of Zheng Kun's strength on the one hand, and Zheng Kun's identity on the other. The director of the miscellaneous affairs department, the official official recognition of Hong Kong Island to manage the supernatural world case supervisor! This is where Lampard is most angry! </div> Chapter 205 Zha Kang's Mission (Part 2) Lampard and Willian are different. He is a member of the police force in name, but in fact the police force and even the first brother can't control him. He is a member of MI5. What he knows, what he thinks about, and even his tasks are different from those of the police force. The information that can be obtained is naturally different from that of the police force. He still has his own mission. "Mr. Lampard, don't forget that Zheng Kun is also a member of the Hong Kong Island Police Force and the Royal Hong Kong Island Police Force. The Miscellaneous Department is also a department of the Hong Kong Island Police Force. He replaced it, and replaced it with another person to be in charge of the miscellaneous department." "This is the problem. Apart from him, neither the Hong Kong Island Police Force, nor the Political Department, nor even the military have any suitable candidates." Lampard raised his head and looked at Constantine, "This It was originally Miss Mina's mission." "The case of the Sanatorium and Hospital is the best time for us to intervene in the spiritual world. The superiors originally planned to take this opportunity to contact the Chilong Group, who came to Hong Kong Island from the mainland, to reach a certain kind of cooperative relationship and build a spiritual world on Hong Kong Island." to jointly fight against the influence and penetration of the Mainland on Hong Kong Island. Ms. Mina's mission is to contact, negotiate, cooperate with the Chilong Group and stay on Hong Kong Island to manage the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island, but she was murdered before the mission started. " "The police force also received an order from the ancestors to rectify the spirit world, but they didn't know that the purpose of Miss Mina's arrival was to take over this task, so after Miss Mina was murdered, they set up the Miscellaneous Department, which was in charge of the spirit world. case." "That idiot William actually recommended Zheng Kun to be the director of the Miscellaneous Affairs Department, which is equivalent to giving Zheng Kunming an official endorsement of his involvement in the spirit world of Hong Kong Island." "With this endorsement, Zheng Kun started to clean up the supernatural cases in the entire Hong Kong Island. By destroying the Inhuman Society and killing the Chilong, the Chilong Group was disintegrated. The authority established in the supernatural world of Hong Kong Island , set out to standardize the spiritual world, so that the entire spiritual world of Hong Kong Island is shrouded under his will." "If Miss Mina is not dead, do you think Zheng Kun can do this?" "So you think Mina Harker killed him?!" "He is the biggest beneficiary of this incident." "However, all of this is based on his knowing the real purpose of Miss Mina's visit to Hong Kong Island, and the real mission of Miss Mina's visit to Hong Kong Island, except for you, no one in the Hong Kong Island police community knows." "That's why I have no way to accuse him, Mr. Constantine, that's why I invited you to Hong Kong Island." "You invited me to Hong Kong Island?!" "I suggested that they invite you here, otherwise, why do you think they invited an American exorcist to come to Hong Kong Island to investigate this matter?" "I thought it was my charm!" Constantine hid his embarrassment with a smile, "It's just that I didn't seem to recognize you before." Yes, I don't even know you, why did you invite me? "I don't know you either, but I've heard of you." Lampard laughed. "You have to know that this is the East. You have been in the East for so long. You should be very clear about the difference between the East and the West. For those of us in the spiritual world, this difference is fatal. No matter how famous I am, then And only in the West." "Mr. Constantine!" Lampard said, "I still have some contacts in the seventh game of the cia." Constantine took a deep look at Lampard, a little helpless, "Well, I do have a way to block the rules of the Eastern World for a short time and restore all my strength, but even so, I can't help you. " "Since you know me so well, you should know that my combat effectiveness is not strong. And Police Officer Zheng is a powerful fighter. If I provoke him and threaten him, then I will not be able to leave Hong Kong Island alive. " "I didn't invite you here to fight him, I just wanted to find out the truth." "I have tried. For those of us, investigating the truth of a matter can sometimes be said to be very simple, but sometimes it is also very difficult." Constantine said. "You decided that Zheng Kun was the murderer, because you adopted the simplest reasoning method, and he is the biggest beneficiary. I don't know reasoning, but I know magic. I used magic at the scene of Miss Mina's crime to let the time go back to the time when Miss Mina was killed, but I didn't find any evidence, because the whole room was filled with golden light at that time. Whether Miss Mina or??The murderer was all wrapped in the golden light, so he couldn't see clearly at all. Going back in time, this is the biggest hole card I came here to investigate. This hole card is useless. Do you think I still have a way to find the real murderer? " "You don't need to just focus on this one case, there are many related cases, such as the Sanatorium and Hospital." "Do you think I haven't been there? Last night I went to the basement of the Sanatorium and Hospital, and also used the method of time travel. Do you know what I saw?" Mentioning this matter, Constantine's complexion turned slightly pale, as if recalling some bad memories. "What did you see?" Lampard didn't notice his expression, and continued to ask. "Dark, twisted, polluted, the basement of the sanatorium and hospital has been completely polluted. This pollution even affected my magic, and attacked my spirit through my magic. If I hadn't often dealt with demons and knew how to deal with these pollutions, I would be a corpse now. What I want to tell you is that the case of the Sanatorium and Hospital was done by a polluter. He didn't show up at all, but attacked remotely through some unknown means. If you can't find it out, don't investigate it again. " "The polluter?!" Lampard heard this term for the first time. "The polluter, the twister, the taboo." "A polluter is a very troublesome existence, and it is also an extremely dangerous existence. I know that in such a simple way, you can't understand me, because it has something to do with the root. To give you an example, the Pope in the Vatican is a taboo. The priests in the church who can use the holy power are all polluters, and the lunatics and some ascetics in the tribunal are all twisters. " Lampard stopped talking and asked no more questions. He has considerable connections with the spiritual world, and knows that there are some things that cannot be touched in the spiritual world. In the West, the biggest taboo is the Pope. Constantine can say such things without any scruples because he has a very special relationship with the Vatican, and he is at best an ordinary imperial official with a good status in the colony. There is no way to get in touch with that level, let alone talk about it in private. Sometimes for a person like the Pope, even talking behind his back can cause a lot of trouble. But what Constantine said made him terrified. "You mean, behind the murderer in the basement of Sanatorium and Hospital, there is also an unspeakable and unknowable existence?!" "Of course, an unknown and extremely dangerous indescribable existence." Constantine said, "So I suggest that the case of the Sanatorium and Hospital should not be investigated any further. This will benefit everyone. As for Mina Harker Ms. Case Judging from the traces at the scene and various existing evidence, it should be done by a master from the mainland. If you really want to investigate the murderer, you have to go to the mainland to investigate and get help from the mainland. I don't think Mr. Lampard can do this, right? " "So this matter is over?" Lampard said unwillingly. "This is just a preliminary inference. I can't give a definite answer yet. If I find evidence, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible." Lampard nodded, stopped asking any more questions, and left Zhakang's room with a look of unwillingness. </div> Chapter 206 Zha Kang's Mission (Part 2) After seeing off Lampard, Constantine's face, which was a little playful, gradually became serious. After staying in the room for about half an hour, he left the hotel, found a public phone booth by the side of the road, and threw He took a coin in, picked up the phone and dialed a number. Ten seconds later the call is connected. "Hello!" A deep voice came from the phone. "It's me." Constantine turned his head and looked around. There were not many people on the street in the dark night, so he said, "Lampard has traces of pollution on his body, and it is still unclear whether this pollution is Active, or passive?" "What is the source of pollution?" "The murderer in the underground base of the Sanatorium and Hospital, but the root cause cannot be determined now. There is only one thing that can be determined. A polluter appeared on Hong Kong Island. It is not clear whether it has something to do with Judgment Day." The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and asked, "Do you have any clues about this polluter?!" "No!" "Where is that Qigong master Zheng Kun?" "He is just a qigong master, at least on the surface. At the same time, his blood is also polluted. In the East, he is called an exorcist. It is also impossible to determine the source of the pollution." "However, it is now certain that the source of his pollution lies in his body. The basement of the Sanatorium and Hospital and Lampard's source of pollution are mental, and the two have nothing to do with each other." "So we can temporarily rule out his suspicion." "okay, I get it!" The phone on the opposite side hung up, and Constantine walked out of the phone booth, took a deep breath, tightened his clothes, looked at the sky, and left cursing. "Spiritual defiler, really unlucky, I shouldn't have come here." ¡ù¡ù¡ù Polluters! Do you mean me? ? That night, Zheng Kun left from Lampa's dream, in deep thought. As a guy with ulterior motives, who intends to get involved in the highest position of the Hong Kong Island Police Force and has ulterior motives for the current colonial government of Hong Kong Island. How can you not care about the movements of the high-level officials on Hong Kong Island? Guys like the Governor and First Brother, he dare not touch easily, because these high-level people who exist at the top of the colony have something similar to the imitation Garden of Eden, which can prevent all kinds of things from the spiritual world. Snooping contact. But to govern a place, even a small Hong Kong Island, cannot be done by just one or two people, they also need to rely on their own subordinates to manage. And among their subordinates, it is impossible for everyone to be protected like them, just like Lampard. In fact, it's not just Lampard, nor is it limited to the police. The upper level of Hong Kong Island is at least the upper middle level. As long as Zheng Kun is sure that they do not have a guardian similar to the Garden of Eden, he will go through all of them in a dream, and some of them will go more than once. It can be said that he has already grasped the minds of all the high-level people. Because of this, he acted so unscrupulously, put the Miscellaneous Department in an obvious place carelessly, and set rules for the spirit world. This kind of behavior seems to be presumptuous, but it makes the Hong Kong Island authorities helpless, because they have no one to use except themselves. Maybe he couldn't see what the governor and the first brother were thinking, but he could guess where their bottom line was from the various orders and instructions they gave. But what he is doing now is far from touching their bottom line. As long as they don't touch their bottom line and have achieved actual results, he doesn't have to worry about it, they will deal with themselves. Every once in a while, it has become a habit of him to choose a specific target to fall into a dream. Just like today, after discovering that Lampard had sneaked into the hotel where Constantine was staying, he immediately entered Lampard's dream, and clearly grasped the details of the meeting between Lampard and Constantine today. Chu. Then he got a result that he didn't expect. Constantine turned out to be operated by Lampard through relationships. Lampard even suspected that he had something to do with Mina Harker's death. What made him speechless the most was that Lampard made such a judgment without any evidence, simply because he was the biggest beneficiary of this case. And the conclusion of the biggest beneficiary is also based on the information that Lampard knows. By mistake, he listed himself as the biggest suspect and asked Constantine to investigate secretlyOwn. It is also thanks to my prudence in doing things, especially the full preparations I have made in the last few cases, which can be said to be seamless, so that Constantine did not find any loopholes. Of course, this is only temporary security. Since Lampard chose Constantine, he naturally has his reasons. Constantine has the magic of going back in time, which is a big killer in the investigation. It was because Lampard took a fancy to this that he thought of letting Constantine enter the game. In addition, there is another piece of information that deserves his attention. Polluters, twisters and taboos! The pope in the Vatican turned out to be a taboo. And Constantine, through the magic of time regression, judged that the murderer who attacked the underground base of the Sanatorium and Hospital was a polluter, or at least a polluter. "Pollutants, if my judgment is correct, the so-called polluters in the Western world should be equivalent to the existence of a spiritual transition defined in the Mainland." After experiencing a spiritual leap, the spiritual power will have a qualitative improvement, but at the same time it will also be affected by the source of the blood, which will bring some strange characteristics, just like one's own dream ability, which is one of these characteristics. It is precisely because of this characteristic that the ability to dream has almost become one's own instinct, and even opened up a dream space of one's own in the dream world. "So in front of Constantine, it's best not to show the characteristics of my spiritual power. When I encounter trouble, I use pure qigong to solve the problem." "Although Constantine is very perfunctory to Lampard's request, he seems to be dealing with an errand, but who knows if he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?!" "My understanding of Constantine is limited to the works of animation or film and television in the previous life. This kind of understanding is extremely superficial and may even be misleading. Ding still understands that this guy is similar to the information I learned in my previous life, but there are also obvious differences. On the surface, this guy is a bastard with no camp at all, causing trouble everywhere, but in fact, this guy People from the Holy See." "So you must be careful when you act, otherwise, you may capsize in the gutter." "Then he is going to the World God of Gamblers Conference, is there another purpose?" Thinking of the World God of Gamblers, his heart skipped a beat. Pushing Jin Qing to the position of God of Gamblers through the World God of Gamblers Competition is one of his plans on Hong Kong Island, and it is also an explanation for his dead master. On this matter, he didn't want any accidents to happen. </div> Text Chapter 207 Lorna's First Time Before Konstantin appeared, he was confident that there would be no accidents in this matter, but now Konstantin's appearance made him scrupled. If he and Constantine appeared at the scene of the World God of Gamblers at the same time, in order to avoid suspicion, he would not be able to use his spiritual power to help Jin Qing out, and in the end he could only rely on Jin Qing's own strength. Of course, after a whole year of his training, Jin Qing has made rapid progress in gambling, and Gao Jin cannot be her opponent when all off-court factors are shielded. However, is it really possible to shield all off-site factors? ?Unable to shield all off-court factors means that Jin Qing still has the possibility of failure, and he needs to make sure nothing goes wrong. This is not only for the master's last wish, but also for his own face and reputation. Junior Sister loses, do you want me, ghost Wang Kun, to go off in person? Does my ghost, Wang Kun, want no face? John Constantine! Really an annoying guy He muttered secretly in his heart, and lifted the thin quilt on his body. "It's so late, where are you going?" Subtle movements awakened the sleeping Lorna, rubbing her sleepy eyes, Lorna asked puzzled. "Suddenly thought of something." Zheng Kun smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Go to sleep first!" "Are you going out? I'll go with you." "You?!" Zheng Kun hesitated. "Why, you don't believe me? Or are you going to meet your other girlfriends for a while?" Rona also sat up from the bed, looked at him angrily and said. Well, I can't talk today. "It's not safe where I'm going." "So what? You still don't believe in my strength. Do you believe that I can blow you up with one punch now?!" Rona raised her small fist, her eyes had become unkind. Zheng Kun was speechless. Speaking of which, since practicing with her father, Lorna's strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, increasing so much that even he felt a little scared. When that tender little fist hits down, even his titanium body will react, which is very unscientific. That is a titanium body, new martial arts, scientific martial arts. Roll over all previous hard qigong. Moreover, his body has undergone a transformation. Just like that, it's really unscientific to be able to feel the pressure under Lorna's small punches. Sometimes he even doubted that Lorna's strength could already compete with him, the only difference was her hands-on experience. "Okay, then let's go together." After a moment of pondering, Zheng Kun nodded. Since you lack experience, let's accumulate it! Seeing Lorna's eager look, Zheng Kun laughed. Half an hour later, Zheng Kun parked the car on the street not far from the Kowloon Walled City, and took Lorna out of the car. "Where are we going?" "To see an old friend." "Old friend?!" Rona glanced at Kowloon Walled City not far away and said, "Are you going to see Jiang Quan?!" "No, not to see him. At this time, Jiang Quan is not in the Walled City. I am going to see an old friend." "Old friend? Besides Jiang Quan, do you have any friends here?" "You will know when you arrive, my friends are all over the world." "You have girlfriends all over the world, right?!" Well, since her strength improved, Rona's words have become a lot tougher. Zheng Kun smiled a little embarrassedly, and wisely did not answer this topic. The two walked on the intricate streets of Kowloon City, and the leather shoes under their feet stepped on the road with stagnant water, making a tapping sound, especially Lorna's high-heeled shoes, the sound of stepping on the ground was very rhythmic, very attractive. In the middle of the night, in the dead of night, a man and a woman, walking on this dark street, the man will not talk about it, but the woman is very pretty, with an extremely seductive aura exuding from her whole body. In the dark alleys, people stuck their heads out from time to time, and their eyes flashed a faint light in the darkness, full of malice. Zheng Kun didn't seem to notice it. He didn't care about these rats hiding in the shadows. "Hey girl,??Where is it, do you know whose territory this is? ! " "Boom!" Finally someone couldn't help it, rushed out from the darkness, with a wicked smile, went straight to Lorna, and then there was a muffled "bang". Zheng Kun, who was standing aside, couldn't help frowning, but didn't speak. This muffled sound seemed to be a signal, and more and more black shadows appeared around the two, followed by bursts of "bang bang bang". Wearing high-heeled shoes, Lorna's figure was like lightning, and she didn't give anyone a chance to get close at all. Bai Nen's small fist punched all the figures who approached the two of them away. After the sixth person flew into the air and hit the ground, no one came to play with the two of them anymore? Rona was a little excited. Although it was just a few ordinary punks, it was still a small test, which showed that what her father taught her was really practical! Especially the feeling of punching people to the flesh with one punch, as if igniting the belligerent factor hidden deep in her blood, even her breathing became rapid. Zheng Kun noticed her change, and his heart sank. This is not the mentality that the fifth generation of strange people should have. It should be influenced by her bald-headed daddy. Her bald father is a proper violent element, obviously, this character has been passed on to his daughter. In the past, Lorna was just an ordinary person. This kind of militant and violent factors had no room to play, and were well hidden. Now, with the improvement of Lorna's strength, the violent factor hidden in her body has also awakened. Seeing Lorna's excited smile, he couldn't help saying, "You'd better strike lightly. Although this is the Kowloon Walled City, the death of six gangsters overnight will cause some trouble." "died?!" Lorna froze for a moment, "No way, I just punched them, very lightly." "They are just ordinary people. Didn't you see how high they flew just now?" Zheng Kun rubbed between his brows speechlessly, "Do you think a punch like yours is something ordinary people can bear?" "Congratulations, you have completed the first kill in your life, and it is still a series of six." "Ouch!!" The next moment, the excited expression on Lorna's face disappeared, she walked to the wall a few steps, leaned on the wall and began to vomit. Zheng Kun looked at her and said, "Before you were in the Ma family, the qigong and various methods you practiced were all aimed at ghosts and ghosts, so you don't think so, but your current practice is completely strengthening your own qigong and martial arts. , the power is not enough, so you have to be careful when you shoot. Ordinary people are very fragile, and they will be killed if they are not careful. They can still be covered up in the Kowloon Walled City. If you go outside and you still do it like this, If you are not careful, you will become a natural born killer. "Don't, don't say it, you don't say it, I, I will vomit for a while, vomit!" Rona raised her head slightly, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw a smashed and unrecognizable corpse not far away, and she vomited again. </div> Text Chapter 208 Long time no see "What kind of friend are you, why do you live in this kind of place?!" Lorna followed Zheng Kun into a dark corridor with an ugly face, and a strange smell came out of her nostrils. Thick water stains permeated the dark black walls, dotted with dark moss dotted on the water stains, the ground was wet and slippery, the sewage trickled, and the strange smell mixed with the smell of excrement permeated the corridor. From the base of the filthy wall, one or two mice sprang out from time to time, and "ºÇÄî" disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, the cockroach was more courageous, and swaggered and crawled in front of the two of them, as if they were of the same kind. Lorna was born rich and honored, she had never been to such a place before, and she had an urge to quit before she had gone far. The feeling she felt here was even more disgusting than killing someone just now. I've almost vomited, and now I'm afraid I have to add another meal. "This is unbearable. You are practicing with your father now. Your father's strength is unpredictable. After contacting him for a long time, you may have to face an environment that is countless times worse and more dangerous than this in the future. You have to think It's preparation." Zheng Kun said earnestly. "My dad wouldn't bring me to this kind of place!" Lorna pouted, dissatisfied. The two walked up the slippery stairs to the fourth floor and stopped in front of a door. Zheng Kun raised his hand and knocked on the iron fence at the door, and the dull knocking sound echoed in the corridor. "Who is it!" After knocking several times in a row, a slightly irritable voice finally came from the door. "Police, visit." Zheng Kun had a smirk on his face. Immediately, there was a chaotic and noisy sound from inside the door, mixed with heavy objects falling to the ground, and strange exclamations. "Quickly open the door. You are already surrounded by the police. I will give you ten seconds. After ten seconds, we will attack." "boom!" There was a muffled sound from inside the door. It should be the sound of a cupboard falling to the ground, followed by a harsh friction sound. The wooden door behind the iron fence suddenly shook. The door was blocked from behind. "This is the fourth floor. Tell me, will someone jump from the toilet? It's always done like this in movies." Zheng Kun turned to Luo Na and asked. Lorna couldn't help but rolled her eyes. Where did this guy come to find someone? This is obviously disgusting people. "Go in and have a look and you'll know." "It makes sense." Zheng Kun nodded, and then looked at Lorna without moving. Rona was a little embarrassed by his staring, and said a little puzzled, "What are you looking at me for?!" "What are you doing? Your fist is so powerful, try to see if you can break the door open." "I¡­¡­!" Luo Na was almost laughed at by Zheng Kun, but looking at the iron fence and the blocked gate, she was a little eager to try again. "Then, try!" "Try it." Zheng Kun had an encouraging smile on his face, but before his smile was fully piled up, there was a loud noise in his ear. Boom! ! I also didn't see Lorna making a gesture, just throwing out such a flat punch. The iron fence, the gate, and the cupboards blocked behind the door were all blown away with a punch. Yes, because it was not a person but a dead thing like the gate, Lorna was a little lacking in confidence, fearing that a punch would not achieve the desired effect, so she added a little more force. And the result of his added force is that this punch directly opened a passage from the gate to the wall. Not only the gate was opened, but the back wall facing the gate was also opened. The front and back were transparent, and even the ground They were all punched into a straight gully. Several people in the room were obviously frightened, and they all sat down on the ground, completely unresponsive to what happened. "I know you are strong, but your faults are also obvious. You can send but not receive, and you can't control your own power. I am very suspicious now. Your father released you now to murder me." Zheng Kun has discovered this problem a long time ago. Lorna's strength has grown astonishingly fast, especially the strength of that body, which can already be called a strange strength, but she can't control it. If it wasn't for his extremely golden body, he would have been pinched to death by Lorna on the bed a few days ago, or he might have been smothered to death, or he might have been strangled to death In short, it is really a very speechless thing to practice the Titanium Gold Body in bed. ??However, in order to cultivate a titanium body, one must find a way to prevent the bed from collapsing. Well, it's by no means a perfect experience. As if she heard Zheng Kun's implication, Lorna's face turned red, she gave Zheng Kun a hard look and said, "Didn't you come to find friends, why did you become like this?!" "Of course I'm here to find friends, but it doesn't stop me from having some fun." Zheng Kun walked into the house, looked at the messy ground, walked in front of a person within a few steps, and said with a smile, " It¡¯s been a long time, big cousin, why are you hanging out with this gang of big circles again? Isn¡¯t it good to work in a tea restaurant? You¡¯re really depraved!¡± Big Circle Leopard was also taken aback by Lorna just now, and hadn't fully reacted yet. Now seeing Zheng Kun looking at him with a smirk on his face, he didn't know what to say, but just looked at Zheng Kun blankly. kun In other words, I'm just here as an undercover agent. I'm preparing for a robbery but haven't acted yet. As for such a big battle? Bombard me with bazookas? No, it's not a rocket launcher, there is no flame, and there is not such a loud explosion. However, what is it if it is not a rocket launcher? Did the Hong Kong police have any new door-breaking devices? Pay attention to this, it may be useful in the future. Of course, this is all for later. Now, I still have to find a way to solve the immediate matter. Seeing Zheng Kun's half-smile, he tried his best to squeeze out a smile. "Akun, long time no see." "Pa!" As soon as the words fell, Zheng Kun slapped hard on the head. "Laugh, what are you laughing at, beat my dad, steal money from my family, you are still laughing here, believe it or not, I will hang you out of the wall now." "No, Akun, listen to my explanation!" "Explain, explain what a fart!" Zheng Kun didn't give him a chance to explain at all, grabbed his arm, dragged him out, and said cursingly, "What the hell, bastard, I finally caught you, you slapped my dad , I promised him the old man, after I catch you, I will definitely order you." "Hey, Akun, I!" ? Plop plop plop When Daquanbao was about to say something, Zheng Kun had already dragged him to the top of the stairs, and dragged him down the stairs one by one. "He even said he was here to meet a friend, and lied to me again." Luo Na followed behind Zheng Kun, and muttered dissatisfiedly, saying that she came to see a friend, but in the end she came to catch a big circle, and she couldn't sleep well in the middle of the night, so she suddenly got up to catch this big circle. Is this big circle special? Is it more fragrant than me? Zheng Kun dragged the big circle leopard all the way down to the fourth floor, and the other big circle boys in the room sat or stood completely, their gazes following the actions of Zheng Kun and Lorna, until Zheng Kun dragged them down the stairs, They just looked away and looked at each other, not knowing how to express their damn feelings at this moment. </div> Main Text Chapter 209 Shen Jie Can't Come Out, Nazha Kanghe Rona drove the car on the mountain road. In the car, Zheng Kun and Da Quan Leopard were sitting in the back row. Zheng Kun hooked the shoulder of Da Quan Leopard with a blue nose and swollen face with his left hand, and said nothing. The silence in the car is terrifying. Daquan Leopard's face was swollen like a pig's head. He was dragged from the fourth floor to the first floor by Zheng Kun and stuffed into the car with his face on the ground. He sat next to Zheng Kun, not daring to move, feeling flustered. a batch. The so-called death before leaving the teacher will make the hero burst into tears! I have accepted the task assigned by the organization and mixed into the Hong Kong Island community as a big circle. I have already ignored life, but death is more important than Mount Tai, and some are lighter than a feather. If you are killed by a lunatic like Zheng Kun, you Is it heavier than Mount Tai, or light as a feather? For a few moments, he almost wanted to reveal his identity and talk to Zheng Kun about his strength, but he still held back. The current situation does not meet the requirements for him to reveal his identity, which is a violation of discipline. So, now his mind is spinning sharply, thinking about what kind of reason he should find to let Zheng Kun let him go. Is it family affection? It can only be the! His current identity is still Zheng Kun's eldest cousin. If he doesn't look at the monk's face and the Buddha's face, his relatives will not really sink himself into the sea, right? It's fine to beat him to vent his anger. The car was driving at top speed, heading north all the way. It took two hours to drive before stopping. This is a simple pier. After getting out of the car, Daquan Leopard was stunned. This is really going to sink myself into the sea! He recognized this place. It is adjacent to the fishing village. For more than ten years, it has been one of the places frequented by illegal immigrants. Many people swim from the opposite side, and the first thing they see is this simple pier. This is also one of the places where the Hong Kong Island Police and the Coast Guard pay close attention. Because of being watched too closely, people and snakes have now abandoned this place where they will be exposed. So there are few people in normal times, but at this point in time, there are even fewer people, even the dilapidated street lamps are broken, and in the darkness, only Zheng Kun's car lights are on. Falling lights. Daquanbao looked at Zheng Kun with anxiety. Zheng Kun still didn't speak, and grabbed him by the back of the collar. At this time, he realized that Zheng Kun's strength was much greater than he imagined. Get up, and carry it straight to the shore. "Swim over there!" "ah?!" "Swim over!" Zheng Kun said another word, and kicked his ass at the same time, kicking him into the sea. The big circle leopard flopped a few times in the sea water, then stood up again. "Akun, I have something to say, I know I did something wrong last time, I shouldn't treat my uncle like that. But I can't help it, I know I was wrong, so please forgive me this time! " "Do you think I'm joking with you?" Zheng Kun said, "Swim over now, and then contact a person named Shen Jie according to the contact information on this piece of paper, and ask him to come to Hong Kong Island immediately. I will see you tomorrow. After arriving at him, he will arrange everything for you, including your return to the police force." "Ah!" Big Circle Leopard didn't react for a while, but he heard the phrase "You return to the police force" clearly. "Akun, I, I don't know what you're talking about." "I don't know what I'm talking about? Officer Shi, you dare to come to Hong Kong Island as an undercover agent with your acting skills. Do you really think you are the protagonist, or do you think I am a fool? With your acting skills and my old man's acting skills, can you hide the truth?" Do you think I am the first Chinese Chief Inspector in the police force on Hong Kong Island? As early as the second day after you appeared, I had already figured out your background clearly. " Zheng Kun looked at him and said with a sneer, "I saw you two working so hard, just to give you face." The three words "Officer Shi" completely dispelled Da Quanbao's fantasy. He pointed at Zheng Kun with a look of anger on his face, "Youyouyou, you really knew it a long time ago?!" "Of course I really knew it a long time ago, otherwise, just rely on the slap you gave my dad, the grass on your grave No, you don't even have a grave now." "Then what do you mean?" The big circle leopard that had been holding back for most of the night finally broke out. Since Zheng Kun's appearance, until now, his heart has been carrying it, and it almost popped out of his throat. &nb? Even if the negotiations are over and the Mainland side wins, it will still take nearly 20 years to take back Hong Kong Island. ? The mainland is actually starting to arrange club affairs now, and the line is long enough. "This is called planning for a rainy day! Only by setting a long line can you catch big fish." "It's just an undercover agent in a big circle. What's the point of this? He has only been in Hong Kong Island for a few days. My old man has been here for 30 years." "Uncle, too!" Lorna was completely shocked at this moment, covering her small mouth with an incredulous expression on her face. "Otherwise, why do you think I would let him go? Because he is handsome? The one he gave my dad, for whatever reason? It will eventually be returned. " Zheng Kun said. "What about Shen Jie? Why do you want him to come to Hong Kong Island?" "Shen Jie is the only person I know from the supernatural world in the mainland. The people I worked with before were quite pleasant. If I don't look for him, who else can I look for?" "Do you know what I mean? Why did you call Shen Jie over at this time?" "The ancestors sent a troublesome guy. I can't figure out his bottom line, and I don't want to confront him directly. I need someone to help me block it. Shen Jie is the most suitable person."</div> Chapter 210 Zheng Kun's Fear This guy Zha Kang has a great reputation. This guy looks like a bastard, but he is actually a bastard, but his record is so amazing that he dared to deceive even an existence like Satan, and he was able to successfully deceive him. This is a fierce man. Although he made the conversation between Constantine and Lampard clear and clear through the means of entering a dream, through Lampard, and in their conversation, Zheng Kun couldn't hear what Zha Kang said to him. He has his doubts. However, that is Zha Kang! Not a decent person? It is a fool to really believe what he said! Therefore, Zheng Kun is only dubious about the dialogue between Zhakan and Lampard. Zha Kang's words were too deliberate. Those words fit my own thoughts too well, almost exactly the same as my own thoughts. When did Zha Kang become so considerate? Became so talkative? it's out of the question! Instinctively, he felt that something was wrong, that Zhakang must have some kind of conspiracy, this unscrupulous person wants to harm me! Zheng Kun asked himself that he had no chance of winning against such a fierce man who wanted to harm him. So he was very cowardly and wanted to find someone to help him block the gun. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly realized that there was no one under him. The guys in the miscellaneous affairs department are better than him, and they are masters who have just practiced. The most important thing is that they are not caring. Strictly speaking, they are just the Royal Hong Kong Island Police, not his subordinates. It is impossible to tell them. The only one who is caring is Lorna beside him. Not only is she caring, but she also has a backer, but he is even more worried about letting Lorna face Zha Kang. After much deliberation, yes, let's find foreign aid! Who do you find as foreign aid? Of course it is Shen Jie! To put it bluntly, among the people he knew, there was only one who was really qualified to fight against Zha Kang, and he had no other choice. Pull Shen Jie over to fight Zha Kang, and drag him into another battlefield, so that he can stay out of the matter. However, this matter should be done in a secret way, otherwise no one can see the flaws. Shen Jie gave him his contact information when he left, but this contact method is too official, and it is possible to be found out if he uses this method to contact Shen Jie from Hong Kong Island. After all, Zha Kang and Lampard are on the same page now. Lampard is the director of the political department, and he has amazing authority. As long as he wants to, he can monitor all communications on Hong Kong Island, and any one he calls Phone calls may be detected, especially calls to the mainland. What she needs is an unofficial channel So he came to find Daquanbao today and asked him to contact Shen Jie in the most primitive way. This is what led to his actions tonight! ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Akun, you have done a very good job. Now the Miscellaneous Affairs Department can finally make achievements. I am very satisfied." ? West Kowloon Police Station, Evidence Room. Looking at the six videotapes placed side by side on the table, William showed a look of satisfaction. In recent days, he couldn't sleep because of these video tapes! This thing is too weird, and it is very dangerous, because it is not spread randomly, it seems to have a special attraction in itself, so that people who see this video can't help but play it, and it is not just ordinary citizens who die, There is also a government official, still a ghost. Ordinary citizens will die when they die, but a ghost official in the colony, who was healthy and spanking with everyone in a meeting during the day, died inexplicably the next day, and his whole family died. If it was explained reasonably, the position under William's butt would not be stable. Fortunately, Zheng Kun worked hard and quickly found these harmful videos. "Sir William, there are still two volumes left, but I can be sure that one volume is harmless, and the other volume is very harmless, and as long as it dares to show up, it is impossible to escape from the tracking of our miscellaneous affairs department." "Very good, I will see the report on this matter tomorrow morning!" "Yes sir!" Zheng Kun said loudly. "There is one more thing, have you received the report about my shelter?!" "Well, I have already approved it, but are you sure you want to put all these things in the evidence room? Do you want to change it to another place?!" William looked at the few video tapes with some hesitation. This kind of thing from the spiritual world has always been very difficult, Zheng Kun wants to?It is understandable to establish a special shelter, but he is still a little worried about putting it together with so many evidences. "I can't help it. You know, these things look ordinary on the surface, but they are actually very dangerous and weird. Containment and storage are just one aspect, and security is another aspect. There must be a safe place to store them. Containment, on Hong Kong Island, apart from the bank's vault, it is our police evidence room, I don't worry about putting it in other places, and there are not so many people to take care of it." "Well, from now on, the evidence room in West Kowloon will open a special room for your Miscellaneous Department to use." William nodded and agreed with Zheng Kun's statement, "However, this containment room needs to be supervised. In addition to your Miscellaneous Affairs Department, the Political Department will also be involved." "Political Department, what does this have to do with them?!" "This is a decision from above. The order came directly from Downing Street." William didn't explain too much. Zheng Kun listened and naturally didn't ask too much. After all, he is still the Royal Hong Kong Island Police, the queen's soldier. So, he changed the subject and asked again, "Sir William, what happened to that Constantine? Didn't he come to investigate Miss Mina's case? Why didn't he do anything?" "You don't need to worry too much about Mr. Constantine's affairs. If he needs anything, just try to satisfy him. He will leave when he stays enough." "yes!" "This damn ghost, there must be something hiding from me." From William's attitude, Zheng Kun read out the unusual meaning. Constantine is definitely not here for Chamina's case, maybe this case is just an excuse, and he must have other purposes for coming to Hong Kong Island. However, there should not be many people who know this purpose. This can be seen from the various information he received when he entered the dream. Among the people he entered the dream, no one knew Constantine's true purpose, including Lampard. William obviously knew about it, but he didn't dare to pull William into a dream, because this guy, like the first brother, should have something similar to the imitation of the Garden of Eden. With the improvement of his cultivation, especially the further improvement of his spiritual strength, he felt uncomfortable every time he approached William. This feeling is very similar to the atmosphere of the Garden of Eden that he felt at Brother Yi's house that day. It was only because of his lack of spiritual cultivation that he hadn't discovered it before. Of course, it is also possible that after meeting the first brother, William felt something and prepared something for himself. This guy also has a very deep relationship with his ancestral family, and his bloodline can also be traced back to the Victorian period. He can barely be regarded as one of the old aristocratic families in the Gay Country, and he still has a certain background. </div> Text Chapter 211 Judgment Day When Zheng walked to William, Zheng Kun checked the time. At three o'clock in the afternoon, he did not return to the office, but came to the parking lot and got into his car. As soon as he took his seat, Shen Jie emerged from the back row. Seeing Shen Jie's current appearance, Zheng Kun was also taken aback. The image of this Guazi guy has changed a lot since he left Hong Kong Island. The main reason is to gain weight! It seems that the mainland is still very supportive. Originally, he could barely be called a thin figure, but now he has completely rounded up, and his stomach has bulged out, like a watermelon. He wore a pair of rimless glasses and grew a beard. Most importantly, Zheng Kun found that although this guy was sitting, his upper body was about ten centimeters longer than when he left Hong Kong Island. They are completely different from the liaison officer who was on Hong Kong Island before. "I said, are you insane? There are good formal channels to contact me, so I don't need to use that method. It's sneaky. Why, the ghost suspects you?!" "I don't know if the ghost suspects me. It doesn't matter. The main reason is that you have been in Hong Kong Island for too long. The information has already been obtained by the ghost. If you contact you on Hong Kong Island, it will be easy for the political department to find out. Come now. I found a troublesome guy who has a magic that can make time go back, so all the official channels have the possibility of leaking the secret." "Back in time?" Shen Jie was startled suddenly, his complexion suddenly became serious, and he also understood Zheng Kun's concerns. Going back in time, this is an extremely unreasonable ability. The appearance of this ability on Hong Kong Island means that there are no secrets about his previous affairs on Hong Kong Island, and even some secret actions may be exposed. Just stop at the place where he used to stay, and go back in time, even his behavior of going to the toilet is completely exposed. "Who is it, what happened? Why did such a person come?" "Konstantin, don't you know about his coming to Hong Kong Island?!" "We know that he came to Hong Kong Island, and we also know that he came for the death of Mina Harker, but we don't know that he has the ability to go back in time. How is this possible? How could such important information be missed?!" The more Shen Jie thought about it, the more afraid he became, and he completely lost his previous calm look. "There is a problem with your intelligence. How do I know the reason? In fact, I thought he came here just for Mina Huck's case before yesterday, until I discovered the ability he possesses." "Recently, Hong Kong Island is very calm, at least the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island is very calm. Chilong was killed by me, and the Chilong Group fell apart. Although there are still some guys loyal to him who want to make troubles, they are not successful. Others choose Slowly integrate into the spirit world of Hong Kong Island, I will let them, as long as they abide by the rules, it stands to reason that there should be no other troublesome things happening on Hong Kong Island." "His excuse for coming to Hong Kong Island was to investigate Mina Huck's case, but judging from his behavior, it doesn't look like it!" "There should be something else here that I don't know about. I think there should be news from your side." Zheng Kun looked at Guazi Guy with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through the secret in his heart. "Are you saying that to tell me the secret?" "This is a prerequisite for cooperation. Anyway, I helped you get rid of the red dragon, so it can be regarded as helping you get rid of a serious problem. After all, you need some rewards, right?" "He's an ass confidant, at most he's a lost dog." Shen Jie said disdainfully, "However, this is not a big secret. This matter has nothing to do with Hong Kong Island, and it has nothing to do with our Eastern World. It doesn't matter. This is a Western world thing. But judging from what you just said, they should have taken a fancy to Hong Kong Island and want to use Hong Kong Island as their safe haven when Judgment Day comes. Remove some hidden dangers. " "Judgment Day?!" Zheng Kun's heart skipped a beat, with a dubious look on his face. "You should have heard of Nostradamus' prophecy, right?" "I've heard of it." Zheng Kun nodded and said, "However, that's just a prophecy. Since ancient times, nine out of ten prophecies have been false." "There's a good chance this one is true." "Isn't it?!" Nostradamus' prophecy about the end of the world is the carrier of his pre-ordered strange stories, For this reason, he has been doing a lot of things secretly recently, and he is even thinking about how to continue this prophecy. After all, this prophecyThe prediction is in 1999, and the end of the world will not come by then, the prediction will be false, and the strange talk will naturally be self-defeating. However, now Guazi guy actually told him that it was true! This gave him the feeling of accidentally stepping into a mud pit. If it is true, then things will be a big deal. The strange talk is no longer a strange talk, but a reality. "In 1999, did the king of terror really come into the world?" His tone became a little nervous. "For the Western world, this prophecy is true, but it cannot affect the East. Even if it is the end of the world, it is the end of the world in the West and has nothing to do with us. " These words sound very familiar! Zheng Kun thought of the attitude of this Guazi guy when he first met and talked about the generals. What he said at the time was very similar to what he said now. The generals are the trouble of the Ma family, not theirs. The meaning behind the words seems to be that each has its own troubles. "What do you mean? Is it possible that the end of the world has appeared in the west, but it cannot affect the east? We are all on the same earth." "It is true that everyone is on the same earth, but the rules of the world on the same earth are completely different. The hells of the East can't control the West, and the heavens of the West can't hinder the East. They plan the end of the world and the Advent, that is, they come to the West. They don't dare to come to the East, and they can't come. Shen Jie shook his head and said, "That Judgment Day won't have much impact on us. Because of this, they want to keep Hong Kong Island as their safe haven. " "Why Hong Kong Island? The Eastern World is so big? After all, Hong Kong Island is just a small city. Among other things, Ah San's area is large enough." "Who told you that Ah San belongs to the Eastern world?" "Ah San also has trouble with Ah San. Their world rules are also different from ours. "What do you mean?" Zheng Kun was completely stunned. How many rules does a small earth have? "The Asanah ghost place was originally a colony of the Gaylao Kingdom, and it was also a testing ground for the Western world to assimilate the world's rules. In the end they failed, and they created a lot of troublesome things that couldn't be solved at all. Now they can only rely on the large population to suppress there and temporarily guarantee that nothing will happen there. But no Western transcendent would step into that ghostly place, and the same goes for the Eastern transcendent. It's poisonous there! " "What about other places? For example, in Southeast Asia, there are seas and islands, and the climate is pleasant. Lijiapo is also developing well. It used to be a white colony. Why can't it work there?" "What do you think?" Shen Jie said angrily, "That kind of ghost place lacks foundation and is full of monkeys, how could it possibly survive such a big disaster? Do you think that when Judgment Day happens, running from the West to the East will solve all the problems? " "When people come, troubles follow, and so do disasters!" "The terrible king can't come to the east, but his pollution is also at the level of destroying the world. Without a big backer to help resist, he will end up the same wherever he goes?" Having said that, Zheng Kun finally understood. Dare to be honest, what people are looking at is not Hong Kong Island at all, but the inland where Hong Kong Island is backed! ?The purpose of using dry water as a safe haven is to pull the mainland into the water and use the power of the mainland to resist the pollution brought by Judgment Day! </div> Text Chapter 212 Flying a Kite , "What is Judgment Day, is it really the end of the world?" "Ghost knows what it is. Maybe only the high-level people in the West will know the truth of this kind of thing, but they won't spread it. People like Constantine are at most nothing more than a tool for their actions. He will only complete himself. He knows that everything he does is for Judgment Day, but he has no idea what Judgment Day is." "Judgment Day is not a secret whether it is in the East or in the West. Everyone knows that this day is coming, but what will happen on this day has always been obscured by the high-level officials in the West. The reason why Nostradamus will He is so famous because he predicted some content of Judgment Day in his prophecy, but like most prophecies, his prophecy is also specious, and people can guess based on the content. As for whether the guess is right or not, they can only wait until the judgment Only when the day comes will it be revealed.¡± "This is also the core and focus of our recent negotiations with the Gay Country." "The early negotiations have froze there." "They not only want to govern Hong Kong Island, but also want to build a sanctuary on Hong Kong Island. How can we agree to this? So the situation is already deadlocked, and we can only wait for formal negotiations to discuss it." "Actually, we are very clear about their purpose, and they are also very clear about our thoughts. In the end, it depends on who is determined, who can hold on, and who is most willing to spread the price." "The purpose of sending such a person to Hong Kong Island at this time must also be to prepare for Judgment Day." "Before we didn't know what he could do." "But now, with your information, I probably understand." "Back in time, hey, he's here to find a bargaining chip for the gay country." Having said that, Guazi guy sneered. "Since he's here to find a bargaining chip, it won't surprise anyone he does anything." Zheng Kun also understood Guazi Lao's opinion, and suddenly laughed, "Although that guy is troublesome, I think an old fox like you should not lose to him, right?" "The reason I brought you here was to fight him in the ring, so that he would have no time to pay attention to him or pay attention to my side." "You pulled me here just to fight him?" "Of course, otherwise what do you think?" Zheng Kun smiled and said, "I was still thinking about how to convince you, but I didn't expect our purpose to be the same. His time-reversing magic is so fucking fucked up. With such a guy by my side, there are many things It¡¯s inconvenient to do, it¡¯s like a thorn in your back, you have to get rid of it, and you, you can¡¯t let him mess around on Hong Kong Island, you have to find an excuse to keep him busy and unable to complete his task.¡± "What are you doing?" Shen Jie couldn't help frowning when he mentioned this matter. It has to be said that Zheng Kun's actions on Hong Kong Island have been too big recently, to the point that the mainland also feels uneasy. However, the mainland also has to admit that Zheng Kun's series of actions have been very effective. All the red dragons who ran over from the mainland fell into his hands, not only disintegrated the Chilong Group, but also wiped out the Hong Kong Island's local snakes and aliens, and conveniently set the rules for the definition of Hong Kong Island's supernatural, established His status in the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island. People who watched these things were dazzled. The most terrible thing was that his movements were too fast. Neither the mainland nor the ghosts could react. When they did, everything was settled and there was no room for recovery. . Zheng Kun successfully confirmed his status as the biggest local snake and talker in the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island. Regardless of whether it is the ghost side or the mainland side, it is impossible to turn a blind eye. Order has been established, and even the worst order is stronger than the best chaos. ? For the Mainland, Hong Kong Island needs to be stable; for the Gay Country, the more chaotic Hong Kong Island is, the better. Of course, since Hong Kong Island is still a colony of the Gay Country, even if the Gay Country wants to make trouble, it doesn't want him to make chaos on the surface, so the best way is to make chaos in the spiritual world hidden in the dark side of the world, The more chaos the better, so as to put pressure on the mainland. However, because of the existence of Zheng Kun, the idea of ??causing chaos in the spiritual world has been wiped out. What Zheng Kun did left people speechless and left no clues ? Decisive and quick, lightning fast In addition, this guy is still the Royal Hong Kong Island Police, they can only recognize it by pinching their noses From this point of view, Zheng Kun's role and value have far surpassed his former liaison officer between Hong Kong Island and the Mainland. So this?When Zheng Kun contacted him through informal channels, his superiors did not think too much, and sent him directly. He never thought that he would return to Hong Kong Island again in such a form and image It can be said that, in essence, he came to overthrow this time to help Zheng Kun. "Okay, you pulled me over to fight this Constantine, there must be a charter, what should I do?" Zheng Kun glanced at him, then laughed suddenly, turned his right hand, and a sharp razor appeared in his hand. "It's very simple, shave your hair and pretend to be a monk!" It is indeed very simple, just a monk. This method is very simple and direct. Didn't you, Constantine, come to Hong Kong Island to investigate the case of Mina Harker? It's just that now he can't find the murderer, and even Constantine has already thought of using the reason that the murderer is in the mainland to prevaricate. With this reason, officially, the case is closed. What happened later was actually that the two sides were arguing, and there was no chance of even arguing, because it is impossible for the mainland officials to admit that they sent a monk to Hong Kong Island to kill people. This is the monk's own business. Isn't it normal for monks to subdue demons and eliminate demons? Who told you gangsters to send a vampire to Hong Kong Island? He deserves his death! Originally, this was the direction of the whole thing. And after Constantine was freed from the shackles of this task, he was able to move freely on Hong Kong Island, and he could do whatever he wanted without any constraints at all. Even if he was going to participate in the World God of Gamblers, Zheng Kun couldn't find a suitable reason to refuse, and even greeted him with a smile. How can he bear this? Therefore, the murderer who killed Mina Harker should show up. As long as the murderer shows up, Constantine will definitely be caught up in this matter, and he will not have so much time to do things, and at the same time clear his suspicion. Think about it, just when Constantine was happily going to the World God of Gamblers, news of the murderer suddenly came, what would he do? What can he do? Do you think he will be interested in participating in the World God of Gamblers? Even if he insisted on participating, Zheng Kun would not allow it. "So you want me to pretend to be a monk and get that Constantine's attention?" "Not only that, I want you to catch him like flying a kite, so that he can't do anything." Zheng Kun said. Main Text Chapter 213 Tune the tiger away from the mountain God of Gamblers Contest , "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Makong!" "Monster, I accept you!" The voice like a singing opera echoed in the office. Zheng Kun sighed softly, pressed the pause button on the recorder, and looked helplessly at Konstantin who was sitting opposite. "Mr. Constantine, that murderer has appeared again." "Where is it?" Constantine asked, his face not very good-looking. "Lantau Island, this was recorded last night by my colleagues in Lantau Island." "Are all the policemen on Hong Kong Island so idle? Do you carry a tape recorder every day?!" "I don't know about this, Lantau Island is not under my control." Zheng Kun laughed, "According to the report from Lantau Island, besides the sound, there were a lot of golden lights flashing at that time. Miss Mina was exactly the same when she was killed." "So are you sure it's the murderer?!" "Mr. Constantine, I just received an order to assist you in solving the case. This case is now in your hands. Whether it is the murderer or someone else, how to investigate is your business." "Lantau Island, I know this place, it's a long way from here!" "I'll let Zijie go with you." Zheng Kun said, with obvious gloating in his tone. At this time, Lantau Island is not the famous tourist destination in the future. The current Lantau Island is simply a backwater of Hong Kong Island. The people who live there are some poor fishermen. The most terrible thing is that these fishermen are not only poor, but also fierce. The most typical representative of troublemakers on the island. Constantine did his homework before he came to Hong Kong Island, and of course he knew where it was. When he thought of going to that ghostly place to investigate the case, he would never see the bustling bars and beautiful ladies again, and his expression turned pale. It was completely dark. "Officer Zheng, I wonder if you made a mistake. The superior asked you to assist me in solving the case, instead of sending a small police officer to dismiss me." "As you can see, I have a lot of things on hand. Zijie is a good young man, and he is my subordinate. I let him accompany you to help you. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can go to the top complaint." "I can feel your hostility towards me, can you tell me why? I don't remember ever offending you before, or, are you hostile to all of us white people?!" "I am the Royal Hong Kong Island policeman. How can I be hostile to white people? I just feel a little uncomfortable with you. The reason is very simple. The breath on your body makes me feel very uncomfortable. I am an oriental qigong master. You It¡¯s a Western magician, and it has nothing to do with race, it¡¯s all about the conflict of systems and ideas.¡± "But I have no prejudice against you, nor do I have the feeling you said." "It may be caused by the qigong I practice. I practice the Lightning and Thunder Fist passed down from Maoshan. I am naturally sensitive to Yin objects or monsters, and your body is full of this disgusting smell." "According to this reason, can I understand that you feel worse about Miss Mina Harker? After all, I am still a human being, but she is a vampire." "That's true. As soon as I saw Miss Mina Harker, I had the urge to cast down demons." Zheng Kun smiled wryly, "That's why I avoided her, because I was afraid that if I stayed with her for a long time, I couldn't bear it." Don't stop shooting." "So, the murderer actually helped you." "You can put it this way, but I don't thank him. Hong Kong Island is a society ruled by law and a place with rules, and this guy broke the rules here. Bad rules have to pay a price." "If you hadn't come, I would have tried my best to arrest him." "Very good, Mr. Zheng Kun, I hope you are telling the truth." Up to this point, Constantine left without saying anything. Everything is as Zheng Kun expected, no matter what the real purpose of Constantine's coming to Hong Kong Island is, when the murderer who killed Mina Huck appears, he must put down everything at hand to solve the murderer. But he didn't know that Zheng Kun and Shen Jie were flying a kite. "The next thing is the World God of Gamblers, Gao Jin, Jin Qing, hehe!" The departure of Constantine made Zheng Kun completely relaxed. He leaned on the back of the chair and didn't know what he was thinking. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Macau, Lisboa On this day, since the morning, people have been coming to this city across the sea from Hong Kong Island in various ways.The city. Helicopters of various colors were parked on the tarmac, and luxury cars drove towards the traffic jam like flowing water. In the afternoon, more and more people poured into the traffic jam. Among them are well-dressed guests, and disheveled strangers who look like homeless people. Of course, there are also men and women in neutral clothes Holding the invitation card in hand, he entered the crowd. Tonight, the largest and most luxurious venue in Macau will not open, because a world-renowned competition is being held here. In other words, a series of shocking bets are about to start here. Most of the people who are qualified to watch the game are well-known figures in the gambling world. Of course, there are also some celebrities in the business world and politicians from some small countries. This time He Xin changed the rules. Not only did he wantonly organize it, but he also publicized it on the media. Both the momentum and influence far surpassed the previous one. Most importantly, the World God of Gamblers Competition has been changed from this time to once every ten years. Of course, the weight and gold content of the title of God of Gamblers has also increased greatly. Zheng Kun was sitting in the front row, beside him were all famous people in the gambling world, most of them he didn't know, and he didn't even bother to know them, but the hateful gaze that Nie Aotian cast on him every time, was actually It made him very upset. If it wasn't for the fact that the two of them were separated by several seats, he would have spoken to others. "Akun, this time, who do you think will win?!" Sitting beside him, Jiang Quan asked softly. Compared with the last time I saw Jiang Quan, Jiang Quan looks a little older today, and his spirit is obviously not as good as before. It seems that after the last failure to retire, it has dealt a big blow to him. "Who else is there? Naturally, Ah Qing. I trained her for a year. If I can't even win this small bet, wouldn't it mean that I am incompetent?" "Hehe, Akun, don't you underestimate the heroes of the world? Today there are so many masters. Even the West has sent many masters here. It is not easy for Ah Qing to win." "No, Ah Qing will definitely win." Zheng Kun said with a smile. Of course, there are many masters in the Western gambling world, and they are indeed very strong. Unfortunately, this world is different from his previous life, and it is very regional. Today's gambling masters, most of them who can really make a name for themselves do not rely solely on skills, but on various special means, and even superpowers. Just like in the world of practice, when Western superpowers come to the East, there are also factors of dissatisfaction. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to win against the Eastern masters who are fighting in the homeland. "Then let's have a look." Jiang Quan smiled, but did not speak. His current psychology is very contradictory. He hopes that Jin Qing can win, but he doesn't want her to really win. After all, Jin Qing is now Hong Xing's guest minister. If he can win, then Hong Xing's guest minister will become the God of Gamblers, which can be said to greatly increase Hong Xing's reputation. For him, Hong Xing's boss, It is also a matter of face. But the same trouble also comes from this. Jin Qing won, and his worth must be different from before, so he needs to add more money! And a lot of money will be added. It made him feel heartache Text Chapter 214 Sudden Attack , Just as everyone was chatting, the God of Gamblers Contest officially started. Although there are many people participating, the huge casino is already full of tables, and each table is full of contestants. But the process is also very fast. Most of the contestants were between a few hands, lost everything, shook their heads, and never had a chance to play on the table again. Above the blockade, there are several large screens, which are connected to the closed-circuit television above the gaming tables. Some exciting and popular gambling games will be switched to the screens, and the people who watch them are hooked. Several bosses from the American casinos were delighted to see it, and they had already decided to install several large TV screens like this in their own casinos after they went back, to broadcast exciting gambling games live and attract audiences. They even thought of finding a few more gambling masters to come and explain on the spot, so as to boost the atmosphere and attract more visitors and tourists. Of course, these are things for later. As time passed, the contestants looked gloomy and left the gaming table cursing. An hour and a half later, in the huge hall, there was only one table left with all Chinese faces. Gao Jin, Jin Qing, Zhang Tianding, Nie Wanlong, and two young people, one from Dongwo and one from Nanbang. However, these two were cleared out after ten minutes. That Muto from Dongwa was still very polite. Before leaving, he bowed to the few people left on the table to show his respect. However, what made Zheng Kun unhappy was that most of his gazes were When it fell on Jin Qing, his eyes did not hide his admiration. Based on this alone, Zheng Kun sentenced him to death. He didn't have any manners at all, after losing, he even cursed on the spot, slapped the table, glanced viciously at the faces of several people on the table, and left cursing. "This guy is the son of a big chaebol in Nanbang. You know the place in Nanbang. The big chaebol are secretly controlled by America, and they behave extremely perversely. If this is not Macau, maybe he will turn his face on the spot." "What's the difference between him and turning his face on the spot." Zheng Kun glanced at the Nanba player, feeling the malice entangled in him, and sneered. This guy is just like himself, he is also a qigong master, and his cultivation base is not weak, but the supernatural powers he cultivated are not very helpful to gambling skills, so he was easily defeated. Similarly, the guy from Dongwo also has a mysterious power, and there seems to be something hidden in his body. It is full of evil breath. "Renjuriki, this really has the characteristics of Dongwa!" Of course it is not Renzhuli, this thing is called shikigami in the practice world of Eastern Japan. Ordinary people can't see it at all, but it has ghostly power. This guy was able to win all the way to the present, all relying on his shikigami power, but the few people left at the gambling table are not waiting for it, so they didn't cheat all the way to win to the end. Twenty minutes later, Zhang Tianding and Nie Wanlong were also defeated. Only Gao Jin and Jin Qing were left on the table. "Ah Qing, I really didn't expect that we would meet in this way." Looking at Jin Qing, Gao Jin's expression was a little complicated. Jin Qing looked calm, just glanced at him, and didn't answer. "In today's game, there are only two of us left. I don't think there is any need to delay the time. You have made great progress this year, but you are still a little bit short if you want to win more." "Speak directly, how do you want to bet?!" Jin Qing said lightly, "There is no need to play psychological warfare. Psychological warfare is meaningless in the game between us." "That's right, psychological warfare has no meaning anymore." Gao Jin's eyes flashed, "Then let's decide the outcome in one round." "One round decides the outcome?!" The corner of Jin Qing's mouth curled up, and she shook her head, "It's still a psychological warfare trick, but this is also good, and it will save you from playing the kind of games that you have never followed and wasting everyone's time." After that, she never spoke to Gao Jin again. Turning to the croupier, "Let's deal the cards!" "etc!" The dealer was about to deal the cards when Gao Jin suddenly spoke again. "After playing Stud all night, are you tired of studying?!" "What do you want?!" "Let's change the game, keep it simple, let's play dice." "Gao Jin, don't think that you can do whatever you want with the title of God of Gamblers. This timeYou don't know that the God Contest only bets on stud, right? ! " "As long as both parties agree, it is possible to switch to a different gambling method. God of Gamblers, as a God of Gamblers, you can't just play poker, right? That's not called God of Gamblers, it's called God of Cards, don't you think so?!" Said Here, a trace of provocation flashed in Gao Jin's eyes, "Or, are you not good at playing dice?!" Jin Qing didn't speak, and took a look at Gao Jin, "It's still a psychological warfare, it seems that you have hollowed out all of Dad's foundation!" "Although I have a grudge against him, I don't mind using his way to defeat you." Jin Qing didn't speak this time, his eyes wandered indistinctly, and the direction was exactly where Zheng Kun was sitting. Zheng Kun slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at He Xin. Gao Jin's words have actually killed Jin Qing. The God of Gamblers is not the God of Gamblers. If Gao Jin didn't say this, it would be fine, but since he said it, the meaning would be different. He only bet on stud. Even if he won the God of Gamblers competition, others would have something to say , Said that you only know how to play cards, but you may not be good at other aspects, and you are not worthy of the title of God of Gamblers. In other words, the gold content of the title of God of Gamblers will be greatly reduced. However, since the rules of the God of Gamblers Contest were released early, almost all the participating players practiced their cards crazily before the game, and did not pay much attention to other gambling methods, and neither did Jin Qing. In the situation where the retreat was checkmate and she had to gamble, she could only seek foreign aid. "Mr. He, can this be done?!" Zheng Kun asked suddenly. The scene was silent for a moment, thanks to the recent publicity effect of He Xin, whether it is the people in the gambling world present or watching the excitement, there are not many people who do not recognize Zheng Kun. "Hehe, young people, it's a good thing to have your own ideas. As long as the two people on the field agree, I have no objection." "This doesn't seem to be in compliance with the rules?!" "Rules are dead, but people are alive. Or, in this year, you only taught your junior sister how to play poker!" Nie Aotian sneered, and interjected, "If you only taught poker, this The God of Gamblers Contest, just call it the God of Cards Contest." "Hey, you old bastard is not dead yet. When I came this time, I was still hesitating whether I should bring you a wreath!" "you¡­¡­!" Nie Aotian was so hurt by Zheng Kun's words that he couldn't breathe, he covered his chest with one hand, and pointed at Zheng Kun with the other, his eyes widened with anger, as if he wanted to eat him. "Hey, you are so old, don't look like this, okay, if you really fall here, I will sue you for touching!" "Okay, Officer Zheng, let them decide this matter, and we will not interfere." Zheng Kun's complexion became gloomy, and his whole body was filled with vigor. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Gao Jin, facing Gao Jin's gaze like a sharp sword. His eyes met, and he was silent for a few seconds. Zheng Kun With a cold snort, he stopped talking, and at the same time, the breath around him also subsided. Gao Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Jin Qing, "How about it, Ah Qing, do you have any objections to a different betting method?!" "Okay, one game wins one game." Jin Qing took a deep breath and responded. Dice are dice, who is afraid of whom. She has the ability to listen to dice, plus Ruyi Jin has already developed a special function, she can move things with her mind, and she will not lose in betting on dice. Even Gao Jin has the same special function as her, but she believes that in the Under Zheng Kun's one-year training, he is definitely far superior to Gao Jin in terms of skills. Main Text Chapter 215 , From the beginning of the God of Gamblers Competition to the present, Gao Jin has been paying attention to Jin Qing. The spiritual eyes born from his practice of Ruyi Opera can see Jin Qing's thousand moves very clearly, but there is nothing he can do. Jin Qing's technique doesn't exist at all. It's an unsolvable ability. As long as you lightly tap your own cards, you can change your cards as you like. Not only can you change your own cards, but you can also steal your opponent's cards. the hole card. Even Gao Jin suspected that Jin Qing's action of knocking the cards was superfluous, and all the processes were controlled by her ability. Facing such an absolutely overwhelming bug ability, Gao Jin had no choice. Even though he knew that the other party had used tricks, he couldn't prove it at all. He even thought about directly betting with Jin Qing with open cards, but that was useless. Because he discovered that Jin Qing can not only change his own cards into other people's cards, but also change the cards in the croupier's hand. You can have whatever cards you want, you can't make the croupier's cards become bright cards, can you? Therefore, if you bet on stud with Jin Qing, even a god can't win, unless you have the same ability as her. Gao Jin did not. This unreasonable special ability can make Jin Qing completely invincible in gambling. Even though Gao Jin thinks that his understanding of gambling skills is far superior to Jin Qing, there is nothing he can do. Since there is no solution, why do you still have to stud with her? You said that the rules of this God of Gamblers only bet on Stud? A joke, the rules are made by people, as long as they are made by people, they can be changed after all, and it is not without workarounds. He used words to arrest Jin Qing before, and at the same time, he also captured everyone present, even all the audience in front of the screen, no matter what he said. What the hell, this is the God of Gamblers competition, not the God of Cards competition. Only betting on poker, and betting on stud from the beginning to the end, is indeed too monotonous and not convincing enough! With this foreshadowing, people who gamble will not have much to say about this, and they will even agree with Gao Xing's point of view very much The God of Gamblers is not a God of Gamblers. A different gambling method can better reflect your level. If you don¡¯t want to gamble, you can only say that your gambling skills are not good. Yes, this is the real thinking of the people who eat melons. If Jin Qing disagrees, then even if she wins Gao Jin in Stud, she will not be able to convince the crowd, and the so-called God of Gamblers will also become a queen. That is to say, Jin Qing has been cornered now, and he can't do without agreeing. However, her expression remained unchanged, she just looked at Gao Jin quietly, "Do you think you can beat me by playing dice?!" "Since you want to gamble, then gamble, I will convince you to lose!" Following Jin Qing's agreement, a black dice cup was placed on the table. "This time, we gamble on luck!" Looking at the dice cup placed up, Gao Jin smiled. Betting on luck? Jin Qing's expression moved, and the next moment, her calm face finally changed, because just now, she found that her spiritual power was actually cut off by the dice cup, and she couldn't affect the dice in the dice cup at all. The dice cup was like an insulator, keeping her spiritual power out. Subconsciously, she turned her head slightly, and her eyes fell on Zheng Kun in the auditorium. Zheng Kun also had a look of surprise in his eyes. He glanced at Gao Jin, and then his eyes fell on He Xin. "Everyone, let me introduce to you, the dice cup on the table is a material newly developed by Germany, which can isolate all high-tech prying eyes, everything inside and outside, including sound. I know that some gambling masters have special dice listening skills, and can judge the number of dice by the sound of shaking the dice. In order to ensure absolute fairness, we specially ordered a batch of dice cups made of this special material from Germany. Starting tomorrow, all casinos of Pujing Group will be replaced with this kind of dice cups to ensure the fairness of the game. " "What Mr. Gao Jin said just now is correct. Gambling, luck is the most important thing. Do you think so?!" He Xin stood up in good time and explained to everyone with a smile on his face. However, these words made almost all the people in the gambling world look gloomy, and many people even began to curse secretly. If you want to cut off our money, just cut it off, why bother to say such disgusting things? Listening to dice is a kind of old friendIt is the first time they have seen such a wonderful technique. If you can't listen to dice, what fun is there in playing dice? "Good trick!" Jin Qing took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and looked at Gao Jin, "I haven't seen you for a year, you have grown a lot." "If you eat a pit, you will gain wisdom. If you are tricked once, you will naturally have a longer memory." "This is also to ensure the absolute fairness of the game and avoid the interference of some off-site factors." While speaking, Gao Jin glanced in the direction of Zheng Kun, and what caught his eyes was Zheng Kun's calm face, but, In his spiritual eyes, the slightly trembling muscles on Zheng Kun's face had already betrayed him. Presumably, he should be in a bad mood now, right? In fact, Gao Jin had mixed feelings about Zheng Kun. Speaking of which, the last time he was able to win Gaoao, it was all because of Zheng Kun. If it wasn't for Zheng Kun's action, he who was already on the verge of death would not have somehow become the God of Gamblers. From this point of view, he should be grateful to Zheng Kun of. But what Zheng Kun did next was not very authentic, or in other words, he was completely on the opposite side of him. He robbed his fianc¨¦e, let Jin Neng go, and even became Jin Neng's umbrella in a disguised form. In fact, if it wasn't because of Zheng Kun's existence, he would have found Jin Nin, who was like a bereaved dog, and reported to his family. Big Enmity. But now, if he wants to take revenge, he must overcome Jin Qing, and defeating Jin Qing is just the beginning. Only by defeating Jin Qing and keeping his status as the God of Gamblers will he have the capital to seek revenge from Jin Neng, otherwise, his status in the gambling world will plummet, who will care about him, who will help him? Therefore, today he must win, and win well, so that Jin Qing has nothing to say, and keeps his position in the gambling world. Thinking of this, he smiled slightly and said to Jin Qing, "Shall we start?" Jin Qing nodded and said nothing more. The matter has come to this point, it is useless to talk too much. After the two reached an agreement, the croupier began to shake the dice cup. Just as what He Xin said, the dice cup can't make any sound when shaken. Even though Jin Qing has pushed his mental power to the limit, he still can't hear a sound. And Gao Jin sat on the chair calmly, his eyes also fell on the dice cup, and there was a strange blue light in his eyes. This is the supernatural power that he developed when he practiced Ruyi Jin. It is called magic eye or spiritual eye. It can see through, look into the distance, and see through emptiness. The material of the dice cup can isolate the interference of mental power, but it cannot block his gaze. He is going out! He sat there, watching Jin Qing go out all night, and it was his turn. Text Chapter 216 Heh, Gambler (two chapters in one) Jin Qing's complexion gradually sank. This situation seems to be something she did not expect. Obviously, she was targeted. Gao Jin obviously knew her hole cards and her means, so he made a surprise attack on her, set a trap, and let her fall into it. Now, facing such a situation, she has nothing to do. Snapped! ! The dealer put the dice cup in his hand on the table. "Both, please!" "Ladies first, Ah Qing, why don't you come first?!" Jin Qing looked at Gao Jin, pondered for a while, and said, "Since this is your suggestion, then, you come first!" "Okay." Gao Jin didn't refuse, and said, "Four, six, five, big!" Originally it was just a bet on size, but the points in the dice cup were not difficult for him, because the situation in the dice cup was clear and clear in his eyes. So he directly said the points. "It's your turn, Ah Qing, don't you think it's four, six, five?!" "No, it's one, two, three, small!" Jin said softly. "Huh?!" Gao Jin frowned, and looked at the dice cup again. Three dice lay quietly in the dice cup. The numbers were exactly as he said, four, five, six, big! "Then let's go!" "open!" The dealer uncovered the dice cup. "One, two, three, six o'clock!!" "Miss Jin Qing wins!" "What?!" Gao Jin's complexion changed drastically, and he stood up abruptly, staring fixedly at the inside of the dice cup, where the three dice remained motionless, and the points were exactly one, two, three, and six! He closed his eyes slightly, turned his eyeballs, and opened them again, his eyes were full of blue light, but what caught his eyes was still six o'clock, without any change. Not an illusion! That is¡­¡­ He raised his head sharply and looked at the croupier. The croupier stood there with a calm expression, nothing unusual. At this moment, a roar erupted from the VIP seats. "He Xin, you!" But Nie Aotian also stood up, pointing at He Xin angrily, his fingers trembling, as if he wanted to say something, but at this time, he couldn't say a word. He Xin stood up with a smile on his face. "Old Nie, what's wrong with you, you bet all your wealth on Gao Jin, are you so excited?!" "You!" Nie Aotian's body froze suddenly, his eyes turned white, and he fell backwards. Standing behind him, Nie Wanlong's complexion changed drastically, he supported Nie Aotian, and shouted eagerly, "Uncle, Uncle, are you alright?!" "What are you still doing, why don't you call an ambulance!" He Xin's smile froze, and he immediately yelled loudly. Soon, two medical personnel ran over and carried Nie Aotian onto the stretcher. Plop! Gao Jin looked blank, and sat back on the chair, as if he understood something, his expression was angry at first, and then turned into a wry smile. "Ah Qing, congratulations, you have won." "Thank you!" There was no excitement on Jin Qing's face, as if all this had nothing to do with her. "Please go back and tell Jin Neng, even if I lose this time, I will not let him go." "That's between you two." Jin Qing said. ? On the other side, watching Nie Aotian being carried out of the gate, He Xin changed his smile and walked up to the stage, "Congratulations, Miss Jin." "Thank you, Mr. He." Jin Qing smiled reservedly, and turned his gaze to Zheng Kun. Zheng Kun also stood up with a smile on his face, nodded to her, turned and left the arena. "Now I announce that the winner of the second God of Gamblers competition is Miss Jin Qing. From now on, Miss Jin Qing is the new God of Gamblers. God of Gamblers Jin Qing!!" Facing the audience, He Xin announced loudly. The next moment, the applause surged like a tide. As for Gao Jin, no one cared about him the moment he lost the bet. No one cares too much about a failed gambler. Of course, with his gambling skills, it is impossible for him to recover from a setback. However, if some gambling products are not good, bet on the ones he wins., "Speaking of which, if I had known that there was a spiritual world in this world, it would not be what it is now." "Your aptitude is far inferior to Gao Jin, so Gao Jin was able to comprehend the mysteries of Qigong from the incomplete version of Ruyi Jin you taught him, but you have been a trickster for decades, and you thought the Qigong master was your colleague? .¡± Zheng Kun laughed. "It's not too late to know now." Jin Neng said, took out a file bag from his backpack and put it in the car, "These are the plans you asked me to do for you, and I have perfected them several times, so there should be no problem. " "You're a scammer, do you think I should believe you?!" "Ah Qing is already the God of Gamblers, she will not betray you, you have her to restrain me, what are you afraid of?!" "I don't think a daughter can hold you back, and I don't know if it's your own." Jin Neng's face darkened, and he said with displeasure, "Ah Qing is my biological daughter. If you don't believe me, I can take her to the hospital for verification." "Besides, even without Ah Qing, you still have enough means to control me. I'm just an ordinary person, and I can't get out of your grip." "Master has taught me not to believe a word of the old man." Zheng Kun slammed on the brakes and stopped the car on the side of the road. "However, don't worry, I will give you enough opportunities to prove yourself, I hope you will not let me down." "Thank you!" Jin Neng got out of the car with a calm expression, as if he had expected all this. He didn't expect Zheng Kun to truly trust him, they were all from a thousand backgrounds, who didn't know who else! Between each other, there is no need to put on a show and take advantage of each other. It's just that Zheng Kun's method of using people is more domineering. First push you to a desperate situation, then occupy your daughter, and finally use your own power to force you to be used by him, leaving you no room to resist. Watching Zheng Kun's taillights disappear, Jin Neng finally heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat off his face. Being with Zheng Kun, the pressure was really too great. He just pretended to be calm just now, and he didn't completely relax until Zheng Kun left. However, he knew that he did not disappoint Zheng Kun this time, so Zheng Kun gave him enough benefits, the full version of Ruyi Jin, and the practice experience of Ruyi Jin. This time, he participated in the God of Gamblers competition from the beginning to the end, and his main role was to act as a mediator and bridge the gap between Zheng Kun and He Xin. From the very beginning, He Xin stood with Zheng Kun, and He Xin arranged the whole game of the God of Gamblers. Every move of Gao Jin, Nie Aotian and others is also under the monitoring of He Xin. All the information about Gao Jin was leaked to Zheng Kun by He Xin early on. And in the last round, he also arranged for the croupier to tamper with when he finally opened the dice cup. This is a thousand innings! ? It was Jin Neng who made the preliminary plan, and He Xin who checked the omissions and filled in the gaps. The two cooperated to ensure that there was no mistake or omission in the whole game. Walked down step by step with precision. Until the end, Gao Jin and Nie Aotian lost everything! Jin Qing got the title of God of Gamblers, while He Xin got all the shares in Nie Aotian's hands, completely cleared Nie Aotian out of Macau, and took control of the overall situation alone! Therefore, Zheng Kun found that Gao Jin was too stupid, what does a cheater do? A cheater is a liar, a liar. For such a big event as the God of Gamblers Contest, Gao Jin only saw the gambling world, gambling skills, and games, but he never thought that the God of Gamblers Contest itself was created by He Xin and Zheng Kun in order to push their own people to the top and make the most of it. A thousand innings from cloth. He didn't deserve to lose! What he didn't know was that with the appearance of Jin Neng, there was a bigger game waiting for him. That is the real fairy game! Jin Neng is bad to the bone, but Zheng Kun also has to admit that he is a talent, and with his help, many things will become much easier. But in the same way, Zheng Kun can't trust him completely, it can even be said that he doesn't trust him at all, let alone rely on him for everything. Therefore, when Jin Neng is by his side, he is usually only responsible for analyzing the overall situation and giving a rough plan. As for how to implement the plan and how to improve the thousand bureaus, Zheng Kun has his own ideas. The two cheaters, at least so far, have been working together seamlessly. "Ah Qing won the God of Gamblers competition, not only won the title of God of Gamblers, but also automatically became the technical director of Pujing. In this way, it will be much more convenient for me to do things in Macau in the future, and the situation on Hong Kong Island is getting more and more weird. Yes, Judgment Day, the sanctuary, God knows what the purpose of those ghosts is, it would be nice to have another way out, the key is that some inconvenient things in the future can be handled with the help of Macau." From beginning to end, Jin Qing was part of Zheng Kun's layout. </div>Director, in this way, it will be much more convenient for me to do things in Macau in the future. The situation on Hong Kong Island is getting weirder and weirder. Judgment Day, the shelter, God knows what the purpose of those gangsters is, it¡¯s good to have another way out, the key Yes, some inconvenient things in the future can be handled with the help of Macau. " From beginning to end, Jin Qing was part of Zheng Kun's layout. </div> Main Text Chapter 217 Outbreak, Beginning, Prologue Hong Kong Island, Wan Chai, Police Headquarters The meeting room was full of people. The police chiefs of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, the heads of various departments, and the deputy directors of the police department all gathered here. Although Zheng Kun is only a senior inspector, his rank here is the lowest and the only one. He has a Chinese face, but the Miscellaneous Affairs Department is an independent department and an integral part of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, so he naturally also attended the meeting. "Everyone, I won't talk nonsense. I believe everyone knows the current situation. Her Majesty the Queen has signed the international agreement. From now on, Hong Kong Island is the "first port of asylum". A lot of work has been done for this. The task of our police force is to be responsible for the security of Hong Kong Island, especially the management of refugee camps and the security of refugees. These are our responsibilities, so I hope everyone can cheer up and complete Good job this time. Each district and each police station must be responsible for the security of their respective jurisdictions, and the management of refugees must be stricter. I don¡¯t want to see South Vietnamese refugees coming to the city to rob, but I don¡¯t want your subordinates either. Photos of people violently treating refugees in newspapers, understand? ! " yes! ! Zheng Kun's expression is not very good-looking. In recent years, the problem of South Vietnamese refugees has been plaguing Hong Kong Island. The most f*cking thing is that the Gay Country has just signed an international treaty, making Hong Kong Island the number one destination for South Vietnamese refugees. port of asylum. This agreement was signed about half a year later than the one he signed in his previous life, but the effect is the same. I believe that soon, a large number of South Vietnamese refugees will enter Hong Kong Island, and then enter the West via Hong Kong Island, but is it really that simple? In the history of his previous life, Western countries quickly tightened their refugee policies, resulting in a large number of South Vietnamese stranded on Hong Kong Island, causing huge social problems and hidden dangers to Hong Kong Island. However, none of the ghosts present paid much attention to these issues, because they were just colonial officials, not aboriginals like Zheng Kun. Since there is a policy at the top, then they just accept all the orders. However, it is impossible for you to want Zheng Kun to accept all the orders. So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zheng Kun, who was sitting in the back row, raised his hand. "Officer Zheng, do you have any questions?!" Charlie Cao frowned slightly when he saw Zheng Kun raising his hand. The meeting he held today was not a discussion meeting, but a communication meeting. He just conveyed the meaning of his superiors to various police stations and departments, and then put a curse on them, but he didn't want to listen to other people's opinions. However, since someone raised his hand, he can't stop others from talking, can't he? "Mr. Charlie, I want to know that as long as the refugees come, they will be taken in, and there is no need to screen them?!" "According to the convention, we only accept refugees. As for the screening, that is the matter of the destination countries of their various applications." Refugee screening is very troublesome and requires a lot of manpower, material and financial resources. According to the just-signed convention, Hong Kong The island is just a transit point for these refugees. What a fart to screen out, let the country that takes them in later to screen out. It's just that they didn't expect that many countries that had previously promised to accommodate these refugees backed out and tightened their refugee policies, which led to a large number of South Vietnamese refugees staying on Hong Kong Island, making Hong Kong Island a victim. "I have a suggestion. Refugee camps must be established on outlying islands and must be closed. All refugees are not allowed to come and go freely." "Officer Zheng, are you joking? We will be condemned by the international community for such a serious violation of the humanitarian spirit." A ghost was displeased when he heard this, and reprimanded loudly. Zheng Kun didn't recognize this person, but he seemed to have a very good relationship with Lampard. From the moment he came in to the present, he had bowed his head and whispered with him. "Officer Zheng, this policy cannot be decided by our police unilaterally. All power rests with the Governor's Mansion. Our police force is only an executive department in this matter. Of course, we also have the right to make suggestions, but we don't have the right to make suggestions. For sufficient reasons, I cannot make such a suggestion to the Governor General." Charlie Cao said to Zheng Kun, compared to the ghost just now, Charlie Cao's tone was much more polite. "I'm just making such a suggestion based on the business of the department. As for whether Mr. Charlie accepts it or not, that's another matter." Zheng Kun said, "I'm mainly thinking about safety issues. Who knows if there is anything in this group of guys?" Unclean stuff." "Okay, I will consider your suggestion." Charlie Cao nodded. Others didn't know, but he understood Zheng Kun's concerns. However, for a person in his position, now is not the time to think about this issue.  "boom!!" A loud roar suddenly exploded, the sound was so loud, the violent vibration came with the loud noise, like an earthquake. The ceiling made a "bang bang bang bang" sound due to the violent shaking. Dust, stones, and smallpox kept falling down. The lamps and fans on the ceiling swayed and swayed, as if they were about to be smashed down. The meeting room became chaotic in an instant. The ghosts in the room were like frightened rabbits. Some screamed and rushed out of the meeting room, some squatted down on the spot, and went directly under the table, and some picked up chairs He put it on his head and lay down in the corner. In the chaos, Zheng Kun, Charlie Cao, William, Lampard and a few brave ghosts quickly walked to the window and looked in the direction of the explosion. A dazzling white light filled their field of vision. "Shet! Falk! Damn Constantine! This bastard! Damn stuff! Damn, how dare he do this? ! " "" "" The three of Cao, Charlie, William and Lampard spoke almost at the same time, and cursed loudly! There seemed to be some gay country slang mixed in with the scolding, obviously out of anger. Zheng Kun's complexion was weird, his mouth was opened wide, and he stared out of the window blankly, a milky white light shrouded the world. In the spiritual sense, the sources of energy are presented like lines on the palm of the hand. Churches, lots of churches! The sources of energy are the churches distributed on Hong Kong Island, but the one that provides the most energy is not St. John, the largest church on Hong Kong Island, but a less famous church, St. Mary's Church~ The reason why Zheng Kun determined that the source of this power was the Church of Santa Maria was entirely because this small church was near his home, and he had been there before. Therefore, it was judged at the first time. These milky white lights and energies originate from these churches, and they have a smell familiar to Zheng Kun. The power of faith? Feeling the aura revealed in these white lights, Zheng Kun immediately thought of Sadako's video tape. Although the breaths of the two are very different, they are essentially the same, except that the white light is softer and purer, unlike Sadako's videotape, which is entangled with resentment, fear and a series of negative emotions. . However, in essence, this power comes from different people's inner beliefs and beliefs. In fact, it is similar to Sadako's video tape, except that one is positive and the other is negative. All are the purest power of faith Of course, there is also a kind of "sacred" power that Zheng Kun can't figure out, which makes him instinctively feel threatened. However, this kind of divine power is actually just a variant of the pure will of human beings, at most it is only formed by a slight qualitative change. And in the process of condensing and forming this great sword, Zheng Kun could vaguely see some worm-like runes from the sword body is writhing. Yes, it's worms! Zheng Kun is too familiar, that is the worm disguised as a rune, which is exactly the same as his Qiankun gossip formation. Text Chapter 218 Greetings to Father-in-Law The moment the lightsaber was twisted and formed, it turned into a stream of light and shot straight towards the sea off Hong Kong Island. "Aww, Guazi won't fall, will he?!" Feeling the power of this lightsaber, Zheng Kun couldn't help but worry about Guazi Guy. "I just asked you to help me find some trouble for Constantine, pester him, hold him back, and I didn't pay you, what the hell are you trying to do!?" This must be a desperate effort. If not, how could such a large plane be produced? "There is also Constantine, who is really amazing. He was able to borrow the power of faith gathered by all the churches on Hong Kong Island for so many years to come up with such a sword. He really wants to hack Shen Jie to death?!" "Fortunately, I was clever and let Shen Ji block the gun, otherwise I might be the one who got chopped off this time." "When did Zha Kang become so temperamental?!" He was so provoked that he lost his composure? Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the trio of Charles Cao, William and Lampard not far away. All three of them looked as if they had died, their faces covered with ashes. Can't blame them either. Zha Kang used his power without any scruples, exposing the extraordinary power far beyond the mundane to the mundane. This is definitely a huge mistake and taboo. The spiritual world and the secular world blend with each other, but they are separated, just like the relationship between oil and water, they cannot be completely exposed to the secular world. This is the rule that the spiritual world in all regions of the world must follow. Even most people in the supernatural circle don't know the reason, but they instinctively hope to maintain their sense of mystery. The reason for this, Zheng Kun has also guessed before, is likely to have something to do with the realization of the strange talk. However, no matter what the reason is, it has almost become a customary rule in the spiritual world to never expose the power of the spiritual world in the secular world and places where there are many people. Even Chilong, who wanted to trouble Zheng Kun, finally chose a remote park to do it, and Zheng Kun did the same. But Kang Zha made a huge plane this time. He actually swaggered to drive the power that had been hidden in the church on Hong Kong Island for an unknown number of years, and this power was clearly presented to the public. How can this be explained? If it was just the white light, it could be forcibly explained as a natural phenomenon, but that lightsaber "Sir William, when did such a light and shadow magician come to Hong Kong Island and create such a light and shadow trick? Do you want to find him out? Although the magic is very beautiful, this kind of sensational behavior will cause serious damage to the public. Bad influence, right?!" William's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately said, "You're right. This kind of large-scale light and shadow magic must be licensed before it can be performed. Go, find this magician, and warn him not to mess around." "Yes sir!" "William, this subordinate of yours reacted very quickly." Seeing Zheng Kun leaving the meeting room, even Charlie Cao nodded in satisfaction. In the face of such an emergency, he was still so clear-headed that he immediately thought of the reason to explain to the public. Can you say that such a guy is not a talent? Do you dare to say that he is not a talent? If it wasn't for this guy who had already been taken under William's command, he would have thought that he would be transferred to the headquarters. "Mr. Charlie, what should we do now?!" Lampard's face was gloomy, "Konstantin, the damn guy, has used the reserve of divine power, which is equivalent to exposing one of our hole cards, we!" "Now is not the time to discuss this, the question now is to think about how to deal with the aftermath!" Charlie Cao said angrily, "You brought Constantine here. Now that something like this happened, can you tell me what happened?!" "I, I don't know!" "If you don't know, go check it out, what are you still doing here?!" Charlie Cao glared at Lampard angrily and said. Lampard's face collapsed, he looked at Charlie Cao's face, didn't dare to say anything, and left quickly. The Political Department is indeed directly responsible to MI5. Charlie Cao is the first brother, the boss of the police on Hong Kong Island. He really offended him. He has enough means to make it difficult for politics to move forward on Hong Kong Island. Functions are abolished. This is definitely a big boss he can't and dare not offend. "Damn it, Guazi guy won't really be hacked to death by Zha Kang, right? ???¡± Just as Zheng Kun walked to the gate of the police station, there was another loud noise in his ears, and the violent shaking under his feet hit him again. This time the shaking was far more than the previous one. The previous one was like an earthquake, but this time it was a real earthquake! Cracks appeared on the swaying ground, and the ear-piercing siren buzzed into the ears, and the pedestrians on the street screamed again and again, panicked, and ran around like headless chickens. Several old buildings on the side of the road were too old and too old, so they couldn't support under such a shock and collapsed. Even Zheng Kun could vaguely hear the sound of running and screams coming from the building. I don't know how many people were crushed downstairs. Police officers from the Regional Police Station filed out, and they all ran out. Fortunately, there were still a few high-ranking superintendents who were able to see the situation clearly. After the vibration stabilized a little, they began to direct everyone to withdraw in an orderly manner, and began rescue operations. Of course, all of this has nothing to do with Zheng Kun. At this time, he was already running quickly in the direction where the lightsaber and the sacred energy converged. Now, he can still sense Guazi Guy's aura, but it is very dangerous. He can even feel the sacred aura of the lightsaber, but there is also an extremely dangerous feeling in this aura. What the hell are these two guys doing? ! Boom boom boom boom boom The huge bang sounded again, and Zheng Kun was already numb. "No, the situation is not right. Even if Zha Kang went crazy, Shen Jie would not be able to follow him so crazy. This level of confrontation is not big, and it will directly affect the people's livelihood on Hong Kong Island. It may even cause an earthquake, Tsunami, Shen Jie is not a fool, how could he do this, he will definitely run away, with Zha Kang's ability, he wants!" Boom! ! ! While his thoughts were turning sharply, Zheng Kun suddenly stopped, his complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy. "It's not Shen Jie, but another person!" "Father-in-law!" The closer he got, the more strange feeling he felt, and the appearance of Luo Xiping gradually appeared in his mind. "What the hell!" Zheng Kun's expression became more and more gloomy, and finally he stopped. "Thinking invaded, my mind was invaded, the closer to the center of the battlefield, the clearer the image of this guy in my mind, I feel, why does he still seem to!" Suddenly, his complexion changed drastically, and he instantly emptied all the malice towards Luo Xiping in his mind, paused, and squeezed a smile, "Meet my father-in-law!" </div> Main Text Chapter 219: Zhakang, Revival, The Duo Who Finally Appeared , Thinking is directly invaded, which is actually a very scary thing. He is no ordinary person. He is no ordinary qigong master either! His body has gone through a transformation, and his spirit has gone through a leap. Coupled with the addition of his own bloodline of the exorcist, the strange bloodline that can enter dreams, and the ability to bring from the world of weird dreams to reality, this kind of strength, even if it is placed in the supernatural circle of the mainland where there are many strong people, it can be regarded as a ghost. The figure at the tip of the pyramid. Characters like Chilong who caused headaches for the supernatural circles in the mainland fell into his hands! The battle with Chilong established his status in the supernatural circle and made him full of confidence in his own strength, but now, he has wavered. Just getting close, his mind was invaded silently, and his spiritual sense didn't even have the slightest early warning function. There is a problem! What is the origin of this old father-in-law? It's so unreasonable. "It's fine if you're here, a troublesome guy is here, you can help me block him temporarily, and wait until I get rid of this lifeless thing first!" While speaking, the scenery in front of Zheng Kun's eyes changed, but in an instant, he appeared on a beach. Then, he saw Zha Kang! A Zha Kang who was completely different from what he had imagined, who was extremely sacred, he also saw Shen Jie, the Guazi guy who had already shaved his head stood there with a dazed expression, looking at him with a shocked look. Looking at his father-in-law. He actually didn't understand what happened. Originally, he came to Hong Kong Island to fly Constantine's kite. To put it bluntly, it was a kind of harassment warfare. He has always carried out this harassment warfare very well. At least there have been no mistakes in the past few days. Even, in the process of flying the kite for the past few days, he also discovered part of Zha Kang's purpose. Just as Zheng Kun was worried about, this guy has been secretly investigating Zheng Kun by using his time-reversing magic. Yes, he is investigating Zheng Kun, and it is a very targeted investigation. If it hadn't been for his purposeful harassing all the time, maybe Zheng Kun's foundation would have leaked under this kind of magic somewhere. However, even though he has been doing this kind of kite flying all the time, he felt that he might not be able to hide it for a long time. This guy seemed to have discovered his purpose and took corresponding measures. Just like today, he didn't care about his harassing and entanglement, but went straight to the scene where Zheng Kun fought Chilong that day, the Luo Mansion in Repulse Bay, and he wanted to spy on the battle between Zheng Kun and Chilong. Here are some of Zheng Kun's hole cards. Then, there is no more When he arrived, Constantine had already completed the time magic backtracking, and was about to leave with a face of disbelief and panic, when a terrifying bald head appeared. Right in front of his eyes, he slapped Constantine to pieces! ! Yes, scum, the real scum, that is, with one slap, Constantine became the real scum. Then, he came back to life again! With a flash of light, he was resurrected. At the moment when the light flickered, Shen Jie was completely sure of Constantine's identity. His true identity is an angel! An angel with an infinite resurrection skill called revival. Immediately afterwards, Zha Kang was beaten into a scum again. The light shines again, and it is resurrected again! That terrifying bald head didn't seem to care at all, just beat Zha Kang to scum over and over again, and Zha Kang was resurrected again and again, he didn't even know how many times Zha Kang had lived! The scum on the ground has piled up into a hill. Although this fellow was photographed as scum, there were still some flesh and blood left. These flesh and blood were piled up like that, and gradually formed a small mountain. Shen Jie, who thought he was well-informed, felt quack in his heart. cold. What the hell is this? Angels can indeed be resurrected infinitely, but that is in the West! In the East, under different world laws, angels cannot be resurrected infinitely like this. But the fact is right in front of him, the angel in front of him can really be resurrected infinitely, and his opponent doesn't seem to care about it. Like whack-a-mole, mechanically hitting Zha Kang's body, it seems that it doesn't take much effort, just a flick of the hand. With one slap, the opponent will become scum, so what if it can be revived, ??Is the difference just a slap in the face? I don't know how long it took, but Shen Jie found out that something was wrong, and the time for Zha to recover seemed to start to prolong. In the beginning, the speed of rejuvenation was just a breath time, but later, it became five or six seconds later, and slowly extended. That is to say, Zha Kang's revival skills are not exactly the same as those in the West. He cannot truly resurrect infinitely here. It is just because of some reason that this skill can be used in the East. Thinking about it, he would never have thought that he would meet such an unreasonable guy in the east, who would turn him into scum without saying a word, without even the ability to resist. Zha Kang, who has been revived countless times in a row, has completely changed his expression. His originally pale complexion became even paler, without a trace of blood at all, and his whole person's aura seems to have begun to weaken Rejuvenation is indeed a magical skill, but the feeling before death is not exempt. He has been shot to death so many times in a row, and every time he is scum, this feeling has a great mental impact on him. What's more, he is not really able to recover infinitely in the east. Finally, after being revived again, white light began to flash from his revived body, turning into a platinum shield, finally blocking the slap of the bald man for the first time. Six pairs of pure white wings appeared behind him, and he flew high, with an incomparably holy light rippling all over his body. The chants sounded, the holy words pondered¡ª¡ª The terrifying coercion is like a terrifying king descending into the world, pressing down from the sky like a mountain like a sea, making Shen Jie almost lose all his thinking, and can only stand there blankly, staring blankly at everything in front of him . This time, the big man didn't make a move, but seemed to have expected this to happen a long time ago, so he stood there quietly, watching a huge holy sword being condensed out by him. This holy sword is the one that Zheng Kun saw at the police headquarters before Under Zha Kang's manipulation, the holy sword turned into a streamer and struck the bald man's body, causing a huge shock and tsunami. The brilliance dissipated, and the bald man remained motionless, as if the attack just now had no effect on him at all. Oh, no, his jacket was gone, revealing his muscular upper body. In the sky, Zha Kang's six pairs of wings flapped, and the holy sword struck the bald man fiercely again. The big man's body glowed with a faint golden light, and he didn't respond to Zha Kang's bombardment. However, strangely, he He didn't fight back either, as if he was testing the power of Zhakang's holy sword with his own body. However, is this possible? Shen Jie didn't know what to say anymore. It's not like he hasn't seen hard qigong before, and he is also responsible for the hard qigong that can be formed like the titanium pole gold body, but even the titanium pole gold body doesn't seem to be as exaggerated as this bald man's body, right? Perhaps it is only after the extreme cultivation of the Titanium Gold Body that it has such an effect, but now A series of lightsabers kept bombarding the big man's body, and they continued to shatter. In the sky, Zha Kang's eyes were completely filled with the ultimate holy light, and the expression on his face was devoid of any trace of humanity. The holy light wandered around his body like worms crawling rapidly. Sanctify! Complete sanctification! Seraphim, fully fired, completely sanctified! This scene, which only appeared in legends, now appeared in Shen Jie's eyes, and it was also the most shocking scene that Zheng Kun saw after he came to the scene. "What are you looking at? It's just a polluting body that's on the verge of getting out of control. What's so interesting about it? The troublemakers are here. You help me block them. I'm going to make this guy completely out of control!" "Looking for trouble? Who's looking for trouble!" Zheng Kun was a little speechless, what the hell is such a big deal, at this moment, it is definitely not ordinary people who dare to come to trouble. "That's them!" The next moment, the scene in Zheng Kun's eyes was again, his feet stepped on the ground, and he sat down on the ground, just in front of the two figures who were rushing forward. Zheng Kun sighed softly, stood up from the beach, stared at the two people, one big and one small, and blocked them with both hands. "You two Mr. Kuang, this road is blocked! ? Text Chapter 220 Thorough Pollution Kuang Tianyou, the protagonist of the stalemate series, is a protagonist who combines the characteristics of the old Hong Kong Island Dongfan film and television novel Guang Weizheng and the protagonist who is entangled and useless. The situation is resurrected, the most useless second-generation zombie! What are these two people doing here? Oh, no, there is such a commotion here, it's no wonder these two people don't come! Although they have always wanted to become ordinary people, hiding in the crowd as ordinary people. However, today's matter is too big! Zha Kang made too much noise, not to mention the light and shadow effects, the current Hong Kong Island is experiencing an earthquake and a tsunami, which is like the end of the world. Under such circumstances, these two superficially ordinary People, but the guy with a strong heart who thinks he is Guang Weizheng's savior, how could it be possible not to show up? Similarly, seeing Zheng Kun's appearance clearly, Kuang Tianyou was also shocked. "Zheng, Sir Zheng, why is it you?!" Seeing Zheng Kun, Kuang Tianyou was also startled. "You know me." Zheng Kun looked at Kuang Tianyou and said, "It's good to know me, the police will handle the case, and idlers are not allowed to enter!" "But Mr. Zheng, what exactly happened? If this continues, Hong Kong Island will have big problems!" "No matter how big the problem is, it has nothing to do with you." Zheng Kun looked Kuang Tianyou up and down, and suddenly saw the badge hanging on his body. He reached out and grabbed the badge in his hand. "It's interesting, are you a policeman now?!" Zheng Kun knew that Kuang Tianyou's ostensible identity was a policeman, but that was all in the 1990s, and he also sent someone to check to see if there was a person surnamed Kuang in the police force. In the end, he couldn't find it, so he guessed that Kuang Tianyou hadn't joined the job yet, but now "Just joined the job for a week!" "Yes, Sir Zheng, I just entered the police force last week." Facing the most famous Chinese boss in the police force, Kuang Tianyou couldn't help straightening his body. Although for him, the police is just a disguised identity, but in a sense, he really likes this job. "Okay, it's fine if it's the police. Our miscellaneous affairs department is handling the case inside. From now on, you guard this place for me and don't let anyone pass by until this matter is over. In addition, you will report to the miscellaneous affairs department tomorrow." "ah?!" "Ah what, remember, stay here, don't let anyone pass by, I think, you don't know that the headlines in the world tomorrow will be angels falling, myths reappearing, zombies fighting, this kind of news, right?! " When the word "zombie fights" was mentioned, Kuang Tianyou's face froze obviously. "Don't be afraid, I know your affairs very well, isn't it just a zombie? It's no big deal. Remember, keep an eye on this place, and arrive tomorrow!" Halfway through the speech, he stopped again and looked forward. A figure came running quickly. "Hey, isn't this Miss Ma, what wind brought you here?!" Seeing Zheng Kun and Kuang Tianyou and his son, Ma Dingdang stopped, "Zheng Kun, what are you doing?!" "It's not me doing something, it's someone else doing it, I'm just responsible for the aftermath." "Aftermath, this Hong Kong Island is about to be overthrown, what are you doing afterward?!" Ma Dingdong's face was gloomy, she had little affection for Zheng Kun, but she didn't give it back. Similarly, Zheng Kun didn't have anything to her Favoring her, he suddenly grabbed Kuang Tianyou and asked her, "This one, do you know him?!" Ma Dingdang frowned and looked at Zheng Kun, "What do you mean?!" "I don't know him, right? Your aunt knows him. Kuang Tianyou is an authentic descendant of a general, and this one, Kuang Fusheng, is also a descendant of a general. They broke He Yingqiu's leg. Why, you don't want to do it for you?" Is Uncle He taking revenge?!" "What?!" Zheng Kun's words shocked both sides. Ma Dingdang immediately raised the magic wand, and Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng also immediately put on guard and confronted Ma Dingdang. "That's right, each goes back to each house, each finds his own mother, harmonious, quite harmonious!" Zheng Kun smiled in satisfaction, patted Kuang Tianyou on the shoulder and said, "I will leave the matter here to you. Remember, report to the Miscellaneous Department tomorrow morning, understand?!" While speaking, there was wind under my feet, and within a few steps, it disappeared without a trace. Just as he disappeared, Ma Dingdang jumped up, waved the magic wand in his hand, and knocked at Kuang Tianyou. Kuang Tianyou raised his hand violently.The two fangs in his mouth popped out, let out a sharp roar, and went up to meet him. At the same time, when Zheng Kun rushed to another battlefield again, the battle was still going on. The old father-in-law had already jumped into the air, swinging his fists, fighting an unknown existence. Yes, the unknown existence is not Zha Kang! Maybe it's Zhakang, but it's completely polluted now! Completely turned into a weird ball of light, and the body was completely lightened. The holy light like holy light has turned into a faint burnt yellow, like expired milk products, vaguely, pieces of mildew covered with fine hairs have appeared in this light group. Strips of glistening whiskers hang down, densely packed, like freshly cut noodles Shen Jie closed his eyes and crossed his legs, sitting on the beach, his body trembling slightly, like a grandfather who had a stroke. The hair that had been shaved grew out, and I saw that these hairs stood upright, like steel needles, exuding a sacred light. On the exposed skin, rays of light like worms twisted into mysterious runes, wriggling and eroding his body. At the same time, there were streaks of dark yellow light flashing on his body, which were in a stalemate with the runes made up of those worms. Behind him, a pair of thin wings grew out, the color was burnt yellow, but the feathers were clearly visible. pollute! Alienation! Out of control! Zheng Kun shuddered subconsciously, because all the changes in Shen Jie's body meant one thing, he was polluted and alienated. The source of pollution is undoubtedly the huge ball of light transformed by Constantine in the air! In fact, it's not just melon seeds that are polluted! Zheng Kun also felt the smell of pollution. The moment his eyes touched the ball of light, there were bursts of hymns singing and prayers from all living beings in his ears. In an instant, the hairs blew up, goosebumps covered the body, and under the voices of countless people praying and singing, the white light in the eyes became more holy, and the brilliance turned into tiny angels flying in the air At this moment, he seemed to see the holy light of creation at the end of the endless world! Faith, born! At this moment, he almost couldn't help but pray and sing hymns loudly along with the whispers in his ears! The Holy Spirit is great, God is great! The seeds of faith seemed to take root deep in his body, and grew up at an extremely fast speed. In just a short breath, it has grown into a towering tree! It wasn't until the sound of hymns and prayers in his ears was overwhelmed by the sound of insects and gnawing that he regained consciousness. The tree of faith that was almost fully formed in the depths of my heart was completely eaten away by countless bugs. "It's dangerous, it's dangerous!" Zheng Kun, who was awake, couldn't help but patted his chest, just a little bit, and he was about to be transformed by this holy light. "What the hell, forcibly transforming, isn't this a method of Buddhism? Why do these bird people do it too!" </div> Text Chapter 221 The Holy Light Extinct This time, it seems to be really out of control! ! The endless insect bites devoured the power of transmutation of belief that had taken root in the depths of Zheng Kun's heart, and Zheng Kun breathed a sigh of relief. The current battle situation is no longer something he can intervene in, nor can he handle it. With a feeling of shock, he rushed to the side of Shen Jie, grabbed his collar, and led him out of the core circle of the battle between the two sides. The holy light pollution in the inner circle is too serious, and he doubts it very much. After a while, after the brass-colored light on Shen Jie's body disappears, he will also become a devout believer in the Vatican! Sure enough, as he expected, after leaving the battle circle, Shen Jie's situation improved obviously. The brass-colored light on his body became brighter, and slowly expelled the milky white Guanhua that had been wandering around his body and grazing around the ground from his body. Shen Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes slightly, showing gratitude. But obviously, the degree of pollution he received just now was too serious, so he was still unable to move. He could only use his qigong wholeheartedly to maintain his mind and ensure that the seeds of belief could not take root in the depths of his soul. The old father-in-law still looked calm and clear, and punched Constantine, who had turned into rotten cheese in the air, as if he would not give up until he was beaten to death. Zhakang was smashed again and again, and revived again and again, and now every time he was smashed, what was left was no longer flesh and blood, but pure light. These lights turned into countless light spots and fell on the ground, polluting the surrounding area. In this area, a completely polluted area was formed. All creatures entering this area, as long as they do not have the means to protect their spirit like Zheng Kun , will be crossed out. So now Zheng Kun is very suspicious that the Vatican in this world is actually a branch of Buddhism. However, another question appeared in his mind. If the Vatican's transition ability is really so strong and can carry out such a large-scale transition, why not use it? If it were him, he must be madly using this method to convert others, turning everyone into his own believers, and he would have already dominated the world with just the crowd tactics. Soon, he discovered the problem. The reason why Constantine was able to be so fierce was entirely because he had drawn the power of faith from the entire church on Hong Kong Island. With the passage of time and the intensification of the fighting, the power of faith from various churches on Hong Kong Island has gradually become thinner, and some places have been intermittent, and it is no longer possible to supply such a large-scale power of faith . This also made Zheng Kun understand the source of this power, which ultimately pointed to the power of faith of the believers. This is a chicken-and-egg problem. If you want to have a strong power to transform, you need a lot of power of faith as the source, and when the power of faith is drained, it will not be so easy to transform others. The power of faith comes from believers. If the operation is good, the accumulation will become deeper and deeper, but if the operation is not good, as Zhakang is doing now, the end result is that both ends are not happy. "In other words, Zha Kang is not proficient in the use of this power of faith, that's why so much power is leaked instead of being used to enhance his own combat effectiveness." Yes, now he is fighting an unknown and powerful enemy! What does it mean to use such a massive amount of power of faith to be able to convert others? This shows that his use of the power of faith is far from reaching 100%, and it can even be said that the use efficiency is very high. Looking at the battle in the sky, Zheng Kun couldn't understand it, because in his eyes, it was the old father-in-law who waved his hand and turned Zha Kang into a scum. A renaissance has changed a lot, from the form of a battle angel to a light ball, and from the light ball to the current spoiled cheese, and then the spoiled cheese is moldy and covered with whiskers. weird. But no matter how you change it, it can't change the result of being crushed by the old father-in-law. This is too "No, I seem to have overlooked something?!" Suddenly, he was shocked, as if he had overlooked something important, something extremely important. system! What about my system? ! His system seems to have disappeared! According to his experience, in the face of such a crazy battle, such a large-scale energy spill?His system should be frantically refreshing now. But¡­¡­ Why is he rushing over here in such a hurry? Is it because you love Hong Kong Island? Do you want to bow to the best for the safety of the citizens of Hong Kong Island wholeheartedly, and die? No, he is not that great! It's all because the moment the incident happened, the system in his mind began to refresh the screen, frantically swiping the screen! That's why he ran here crazily! It is a bastard not to take advantage of the advantages! Even on the way here, its system has already checked in once. It's just that the value of the things he signed in was too low, and it had nothing to do with the spiritual world, so he didn't care. All he wanted was to come here to take advantage, to see if the guy who can make such a big commotion would be of any benefit here, and if he could take advantage of it. Logically speaking, the closer to the core of the battle, the faster the system will recharge, and the better things you can get. Originally thought that after arriving on the battlefield, his system would be able to refresh the screen like charging, and the sign-in would also refresh the screen. But what about the result? When I came here, the system misfired, as if it disappeared. Is this normal? This is not normal! At this critical moment, his system seemed to have disappeared, and there was no sound of charging or prompting. die! At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from his ear. Zheng Kun raised his head and shivered suddenly! Bald head, what a big bald head! At this moment, his old father-in-law leaned his body and leaped into the air, but behind him, there appeared a huge figure, which was more than 30 feet high and full of muscles. Jie has a tall, bald head and wears a rosary around his neck. Although he can tell it's a phantom at first glance, he exudes an aura that suppresses everything in the world. Monk! Looking at the appearance of this phantom, you can tell that it is a monk! What the hell is it that the old father-in-law is a Buddhist, and also, is there such a fierce move in Buddhism? The next moment, I saw that huge phantom stretched out his right hand, and violently grabbed Constantine in the sky. At this time, Zhakang has completely deteriorated, turning into a light ball completely wrapped by countless fleshy whiskers. The outside of the light ball is constantly wriggling, which looks a little disgusting. The big hand grabbed the light ball, carrying a breath of destroying everything. Constantine seemed to sense the danger, and let out a strange hissing sound. In an instant, the flesh around him tightened violently, as if A ray of light shot out from the light cluster of spoiled cheese! The light is dazzling and extremely bright! That is the holy sword! Just like the holy sword that Zheng Kun saw from the window of the conference room of the police headquarters, but compared with that holy sword, this one is more solid and more coercive, and it faces the man who is grabbing towards him. that palm. The palm of that hand faced the incoming holy sword, and the castration did not change. In an instant, the holy light pierced the palm of the palm, as if piercing some entity. In an instant, the light radiated, but the big hand was not affected, and it was violently gripped! Papa¡ª¡ª There were two crisp sounds, as if something was crushed and exploded. The holy sword burst inch by inch, and Constantine, who was in the air, was pinched by his huge palm. The holy light is gone. </div> Text Chapter 212 Without such The moment the holy light disappeared! Zheng Kun felt that the surrounding powers of faith turned into holy light were all rioting, and then four invisible forces centered on the old father-in-law swept out and wiped out all these powers of faith. Yes, those powers of faith have also been annihilated, or replaced! The range is extremely wide! In the spiritual sense, it can clearly feel that a strange change seems to have taken place in the surrounding environment, but what the specific change is, he can't be sure for a while. Looking at Shen Jie again, the holy light that had been entrenched on his body and had been fighting against the brass-colored light was completely wiped out at this moment, disappearing without a trace, as if it had never existed. Yes, it doesn't exist anymore! It has been wiped away, there is no trace of a trace between heaven and earth! Or rather, it's another feeling. It seems that these holy lights are rejected by this side of the world, and they can't be condensed at all! Shen Jie suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He raised his head and looked at the bald giant who was gradually disappearing in the air. He opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. "come over!" At this time, Zheng Kun heard a low shout, and then he felt his body floating uncontrollably. And when he wanted to struggle, countless invisible forces turned into thin bundles, binding him so tightly that he couldn't move at all. This power is by no means spiritual power, but comes from the surrounding heaven and earth! Vitality? It seems not! This kind of power makes him feel very strange. It seems invisible but more tangible. It feels like energy particles, but it is not as scattered as energy particles. It is even closer to the origin of the world than energy particles. In just one breath, it floated in front of his old father-in-law. Looking at the tense face of the old father-in-law, he didn't know what to say, he could only force a smile on his face and said, "Master father-in-law, you are!" Luo Xiping didn't speak, but looked at Zheng Kun with a strange look, and then saw him raise his hand, his five fingers forming claws, reaching towards Zheng Kun's forehead. Zheng Kun was startled, and was about to speak when he saw streaks of blue lightning flashing from between the five fingers of the old father-in-law, hitting him on the forehead. Immediately, he felt a numbness in his forehead, which was an electric shock. At that moment, did he think that his old father-in-law was going to kill him? However, he soon felt relieved, because the numbness from the slight electric shock did not pose any real threat to him. Fortunately, a faint suction suddenly appeared, as if he was sucking something. He could feel that under this suction, something seemed to be sucked out of his body. What does this seem to be extracting? what? His heart sank, and he saw wisps of red mist emerge from his forehead, and under the traction of blue electric lights, gathered between Luo Xiping's left paw and his forehead. Soon, the red mist condensed into shape. It's an eyeball! This seemingly ordinary eyeball, in Zheng Kun's eyes, has an inexplicably familiar feeling. This is¡­¡­ "I didn't want to take it back so early to give you a little more benefit, but now that the matter has come to an end, it will be a disaster if this thing stays on you!" What do you mean? This is¡­¡­ Zheng Kun seemed to understand something, his eyes were wide open, staring at his old father-in-law. At this moment, a kind of enlightenment suddenly appeared in his mind. What kind of eyeball is this, this is obviously my system, it is my system! Isn't the system the benefit of traversers? Why can it be captured? Has the time travel god been exposed? Harmonized? The next moment, he saw the thunder light in Luo Xiping's hand disappear, pinched the eyeball that had turned into mist, and slowly pressed it on his forehead. The eyeballs sank into his forehead, slowly disappeared, and finally only a little red mark remained, which was really eye-catching. Looking at Zheng Kun's somewhat confused eyes, the old father-in-law finally laughed. "I am wandering with the endless samsara, which means that my own third eye is also washed and worn away by the endless samsara. In order to reduce the risk, I simply put one-third of the most aroused samsara to abandonThe expression on his face was very strange, looking around from time to time, as if he was looking for something, but he couldn't be sure. "If only I knew what happened. Two big bosses were fighting with gods here, and then the bald boss crushed the light group boss to death, and then the bald boss disappeared." Having said that, he glanced at Kuang Tianyou, "You said just now that you felt something was wrong, is there something wrong?!" Nothing has changed? Could it be that I have been hit by an illusion? It shouldn¡¯t be, illusions can¡¯t affect me.¡± Kuang Tianyou also looked confused. "Okay, don't think too much if you don't know clearly, remember to report to the Miscellaneous Department tomorrow. "Are you really going? Zheng sir, I just joined the job, and!" "There's nothing wrong with that. You're a zombie. Although you don't suck human blood, you're not an ordinary person after all. Now that you've joined the police force, I will naturally supervise you. "The Miscellaneous Affairs Department is the department responsible for supernatural events on Hong Kong Island, so whether you agree or not, this matter has been decided." </div> Main Text Chapter 213 Kuang Tianyou felt that the surrounding environment had changed, and Zheng Kun also felt the same, but he couldn't be sure what had changed. Until Zheng Kun habitually flipped a poker card in his hand, and Ruyijin was working instinctively, he finally found a hint of change. Very moist! ! He couldn't think of any other adjectives to describe this feeling, let's say it's smooth, but in fact it's not that smooth, it's still the same as before, saying that the vitality of the world has become abundant, but in fact it's still so much, it's that the vitality of the world has changed , In fact, there is no change, it is still the original nature. Well, then switch to the channel of New Martial Arts, is there a change in the activity of energy particles? It seems not. It was just a simple feeling. When Qigong flowed in the body, it became more comfortable. In the past, it was a stream of breath flowing in the body, but now, it seemed to be transformed into a feeling of flowing liquid. He couldn't think of other adjectives , can only be expressed with a word "run". Really moist! However, apart from Run, he didn't notice any other changes. The power of qigong has not increased, and its nature has not changed, even the absorption of surrounding energy particles is exactly the same as before. As for mental strength, it doesn't seem to be affected in any way. It's just a glossy word, and it's nothing special. However, he can still be sure of one thing, that is, the rules of Hong Kong Island have changed. Well, the laws of this world are like a beauty camera, with countless beauty effects, and occasional changes are actually reasonable. At least Zheng Kun currently thinks so. With a full stomach of doubts and helplessness, he returned to the office with a dark face. It's just that, before he could sit still, he received a call from William asking him to rush to the headquarters for a meeting immediately. "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" Zheng Kun hung up the phone and muttered twice, but he also knew that the old father-in-law killed Constantine, which can be said to have caused a huge trouble, but this trouble is not His, not those ghosts', it's no wonder they're not in a hurry! By the time he arrived at the police headquarters again, the small conference room next to Charlie Cao was already full of people. The Hong Kong Island Police Force, no, it should be said that almost all the high-level and important figures of Hong Kong Island appeared in this conference room. Several deputy directors and assistant directors of the police force have arrived, including William and Lampard. The governor's secretary, Miss Smith, who had met him once, was also there, sitting next to Brother Yi. Director Parson of the Security Bureau was also there, as well as the director of the ICAC. Zheng Kun didn't know what the significance of the director's presence was. What about the Secretary of the Financial Secretary, the Speaker of the Legislative Council Those who could be called up one by one, and those who couldn't be called all arrived. Zheng Kun actually dealt with only five of them. Miss Smith, Secretary to the Governor. First brother Charlie Cao Parson of Security Bureau Assistant Director William Political Secretary Frank Lampard Seeing Zheng Kun appearing in the conference room, Lampard immediately slapped the table and said in a stern tone, "Zheng Kun, why did this happen? What does your miscellaneous affairs department do? You have to be responsible, your miscellaneous affairs department Be responsible!" Zheng Kun looked at Lampard with a bewildered expression, as if looking at a fool. After a moment of silence, he said, "This incident has nothing to do with our sundries department, it was entirely caused by Mr. Constantine's secret operation. I don't know what is the real mission of Mr. Constantine coming to Hong Kong Island? However, it is certain that his behavior touched some kind of taboo. It was precisely because it touched some kind of taboo that it caused this huge trouble. Constantine was recruited by your political department to investigate the murder of Miss Mirahak. So I think the Political Department should bear all the responsibility for this matter! " This is said with confidence. Who wouldn't do such a thing as dumping the pot? While speaking, Zheng Kun's gaze swept across the high-level people one by one, and then he patted the table heavily with one hand. "Everyone, did you ask me to come here today? Is it just to hold me accountable? Is it just to hold me accountable? If that's all it is, I have nothing to say. ?Because I am the head of the Miscellaneous Department, and the official of Hong Kong IslandThe person in charge of the party still doesn't know what happened or how it happened. I also don't know what Mr. Constantine discovered that led to this incident. If this matter is not cleared up, then I believe that such terrible things will happen in the future! If we don't learn the lesson, have we solved the problem from the root? It must be us who will be dealt with in the end. So who can tell me now? What the hell happened? What is the purpose of Mr. Constantine's visit to Hong Kong Island? ! " "As the supervisor of Hong Kong Island's spiritual world, you don't even know what happened. What qualifications do you have to sit in your current position?" "Okay, I'm not qualified, you come and sit." After Zheng Kun issued a series of questions, he heard Lampard's yelling again, looked at him with a sneer on his face, turned around and walked towards the conference room The door of the door was directly thrown away. Everyone present was bewildered by his actions. Strictly speaking, this is indeed his responsibility. He is the leader of the spiritual world on Hong Kong Island, the person in charge of the competent department, and even the rules are set by him. Direct responsibility, at least there must be a leadership responsibility, right? Anyway? After all, it is necessary to be held accountable and beaten! So at the beginning Lampard's aggressive attitude was also acquiesced by them. But Zheng Kun didn't play cards according to the rules! As soon as he heard that he was going to be held accountable, he immediately walked away as if a pot had exploded, and became the shopkeeper directly. How can this work? You are gone, who do we go to? The current situation is that there is indeed no one in Hong Kong Island who is more suitable for this position than Zheng Kun. They simply couldn't find anyone to replace Zheng Kun! If there was this possibility before, then there is no such possibility now. Originally, they thought they could use their identities to handle Zheng Kun, but they couldn't handle this guy's slippery hands at all. This damn guy, after things stabilize, he must be replaced! The same idea flashed in the minds of almost all the senior executives present. However, we still have to rely on him now! So when Zheng Kun was about to walk out of the conference room, William finally spoke. "Okay, Ah Kun, come back, no one said that you will be held accountable, he is just the director of the political department, and he is nothing here." Lampard's face turned pale, showing obvious annoyance, but looking at the faces of everyone, he immediately swallowed the harsh words that came to his lips. Has the true face been revealed? Zheng Kun, the bastard, didn't even have the slightest respect for their ancestors and superiors. If it weren't for the fact that there is really no other choice now, he would have suggested to Brother Yi to sweep this guy out of the Hong Kong Island Police Force. Zheng Kun stopped, gave Lampard a provocative look, went straight to an empty chair and sat down. This action made some of the senior police officers twitch. This action, this gesture, this reaction, evoked some unpleasant memories of these old sticks, and made them involuntarily think of someone more than ten years ago. in the eyes. This guy is a perfect replica of that 500 million detective! The originally noisy conference room became quiet at this moment. </div> Main Text Chapter 214 , The meeting room was silent for about half a minute, and Charlie Cao winked at William. William sighed helplessly and looked at Zheng Kun. "Akun, tell me what happened today. Didn't you go to the scene? Tell us, what happened? What happened today has caused extremely serious consequences. The Hong Kong Island was shaken continuously for half an hour, causing countless deaths and injuries. Most importantly, terrible changes have also taken place in the spiritual world. We want to know, what happened at the scene, where is Mr. Constantine now? ! " At this time, Zheng Kun naturally couldn't know everything. But he still had a wry smile on his face. "What I can say, I have already said just now, the earthquake was completely caused by the battle between Constantine and an unknown enemy. I haven't seen the specific cause of the incident, but judging from the situation at the scene, it seems that Constantine used some kind of time-reversing magic to investigate the cause of Miss Mina Harker's death. But unfortunately, he used the magic of going back in time to see something he shouldn't have seen, which touched the forbidden existence. Then they fought, and the final result was that Constantine was crushed to death by that taboo existence. " "Mr. Constantine is dead? Impossible, it is impossible for him to die." After hearing Zheng Kun's words, Lampard stood up abruptly from his seat, and shouted out of composure, "How could he die, he is" Having said this, his voice stopped abruptly. Because there were quite a few ghosts around who were looking at him coldly with warning eyes, his heart sank, he stopped talking, and sat back in his seat dejectedly. "Did you see their battle?!" William looked at Zheng Kun until Lampard sat down and kept silent. "I saw it, it was shocking." At this time, Zheng Kun showed a shocked expression at the right time, "I have never seen this kind of battle before." After finishing speaking, he kept silent. All the high-level executives of Hong Kong Island looked at Zheng Kun with searching eyes, and after a while, their eyes turned into annoyance and anger. Because there is nothing below. Feeling the fierce gazes from around, Zheng Kun said helplessly, "Everyone, don't look at me like this, I don't know how to describe that kind of battle, it was a one-sided battle Fighting, Mr. Constantine has no room to resist at all, all I can see is that he is shot to death by the opponent again and again, and then resurrected again and again." Speaking of this, he glanced at Lampard and said, " Come to think of it, that's why Lampard said he wouldn't die, but the fact is that he has a limited number of resurrections, and in the end, he was crushed to death." Then he seemed to think of something again, and asked curiously, "Who is Constantine? I can be sure now that he is definitely not a human being. It is impossible for human beings to be beaten to death again and again like him, and then to resurrected. Moreover, his last form Very weird! " Zheng Kun's words seemed to make the gang of ghosts certain of something, and they stopped talking. Zheng Kun spread his hands and said, "That's about all I know." "Since you saw the battle between them, you should know who he was fighting with?" After a period of silence, the director of the Security Bureau, Parson, asked again. "I know shit. I don't know that person at all. That guy is definitely not from Hong Kong Island. I have counted those troublesome people on Hong Kong Island. It must not be them." "Can you be sure that the one fighting Constantine is a human being, not something else, for example, a zombie?!" "Zombie?!" Zheng Kun glanced at Charlie and suddenly laughed, "Mr. Charlie, are you talking about the legendary zombie king general? Although I haven't met him, I have his information, so I can be sure." Let me tell you, that person is definitely not a general." "Do you know the general?!" "The general is one of the most troublesome existences and one of the most terrifying existences in the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island. How could I not know, do I really think that I, the director of the miscellaneous affairs department, is just for nothing?!" "But you really don't have any information about that mysterious person." Lampard grabbed a point and started to attack. "Because that guy is not from the spirit world of Hong Kong Island at all, how could I have his information." Zheng Kun immediately snapped back. "How do you know that he is not from the spirit world of Hong Kong Island? Didn't you say you didn't know him?!" LanRude caught a loophole again. "Because Shen Jie was by my side all the time, he seemed to recognize that guy, so I deduced that that guy wasn't from Hong Kong Island at all, but from the mainland, and Constantine must have discovered some of the mainland's arrangements on Hong Kong Island , that¡¯s why I got hurt!¡± Zheng Kun threw the blame on Shen Jie without hesitation. "What did you say, you saw Shen Jie, and you have been following that guy, why didn't you say it earlier?!" Lampard's complexion changed drastically, and he jumped up. "I forgot." Zheng Kun looked at the furious Lampard and sneered. "you¡­¡­!" Lampard pointed at Zheng Kun, but his tone seemed very weak. "I saw that guy Shen Jie on the battlefield, but this guy ran away as soon as the battle was over. I couldn't catch him at all. To be honest, I didn't dare to catch him. Who knows what relationship he has with the guy who killed Constantine. " "Are you sure it's Shen Jie?" Brother Yi's eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new world. This look, Zheng Kun understood very well, it was the look that was about to throw the pot away. "I'm sure I saw Shen Jie." Zheng Kun answered firmly this time. "Damn it!" The instant brainstorming made everyone present seem to have figured out something, Lampard slapped the table hard, and said bitterly, "I knew it, I knew these monkeys can't be trusted! " "You are the monkey. Your whole family is a monkey. Everyone in your family eats bananas every day. After eating the top ones, the bottom ones, you idiot!" Zheng Kun reacted extremely quickly and yelled at Lampard. "Zheng Kun, you!" "What about me, be careful what you say, otherwise, I will strip you naked and send you to the zoo as a monkey king." "Okay, Mr. Lampard, now is not the time to quarrel." Charlie Cao coughed softly, slapped the table, and interrupted the two who were about to quarrel again. "The identity of that person can be checked slowly. Since he has already shown his face, I believe it will be found out soon. Zheng Kun, there are still two things I need to confirm with you." "whats the matter?!" "You are a qigong master from the East. I want to confirm with you, what kind of changes have taken place in the environment of Hong Kong Island?" "Changes in the environment on Hong Kong Island? Such a big earthquake must have changed!" Zheng Kun looked puzzled, as if he didn't understand what he was saying. "I'm not referring to this, but to your cultivation environment. I want to know, when you practiced Qigong, what has changed from before?!" "Oh, very moisturizing!" Zheng Kun replied casually. Text Chapter 215 Withstood the test "Oh, very moisturizing!" Zheng Kun's words made all the ghosts present look confused. After all, although most of them know some Chinese, they are just ordinary life expressions and slang. They don't understand this kind of profound art of language expression. Therefore, Zheng Kun explained to them in detail the changes when he practiced Qigong. After the explanation, there was another moment of silence in the field. "Is this the only change?!" "It is indeed this kind of change, did you find other changes?!" Zheng Kun showed a curious look. Cao Cha thought about it for a while, and said to Zheng Kun, "You know, every place in the world has different rules. Under different rules, the spirit world has its own characteristics, which cannot be completely compatible. Therefore, in the east, God cannot fully protect his people, and in the west, your qigong masters cannot exert their most powerful abilities. But before today, God could show his power on Hong Kong Island and even in the East through some form. For example, my Garden of Eden, but now, has completely failed. As is the case with the Garden of Eden, so are the imitations of other artifacts. We are all ordinary people, unable to truly feel the deep-seated changes in the scope of the world's rules. That's why I'm asking you. " Zheng Kun nodded understandingly, "The world happened too suddenly, and I can only be sure of this in a short time." While speaking, a poker card appeared in his hand, and then, like a butterfly wearing a flower Generally, it was flying between his five fingers, and when he heard a "swoosh", the card suddenly flew out of his hand, and circled the meeting room in a full circle, like a sharp blade. General cut off a copper lamp post and returned it to him. "In terms of the use of qigong, there is no change. Whether it is power or efficiency, it is the same as before. I will not feel wrong about this. As for the practice of qigong, it is still the same as before. Whether it is the concentration of the world's vitality or the refining The speed of absorption has not changed. I think that the change in the rules of the world this time should not be in the vitality of heaven and earth, but in another level unknown to us. It has little impact on the cultivation of Eastern Qigong masters. However, the sudden impact, It will also make these people suspicious for a while, and the spirit world on Hong Kong Island will be calm for a while." Zheng Kun said thoughtfully. In the conference room, a group of ghosts exchanged glances with each other. After a while, Charlie Cao said, "Then, I need to confirm another thing with you. Since you witnessed the whole battle, can you tell us that Sword in the Lake how is it now?!" "The sword in the lake? What is it?" "No, what I mean is, what do you mean by the sword in the lake?" Zheng Kun was a little confused at first, but he reacted immediately. The Sword in the Lake, of course he knows what it is, and he also knows the women's version But it still needs to be confirmed whether it is what Charlie said. Charlie also understood what Zheng Kun meant, and said, "The sword in the lake I'm talking about is the sword in the stone you know, the sword of oath and victory, and it's not an imitation, but a real artifact. It's also ours. The basis for the operation of the holy artifact." "No, is it really that sword?!" Zheng Kun's complexion became weird. He said that the old father-in-law took away his golden finger, and at the same time gave him compensation, saying that it was part of the root of the Western world. Could it be this thing? But I seem to have just absorbed some holy light, but I didn't see any swords. However, when Constantine was desperate, it seemed that a sword really appeared, and that sword once appeared in the sky above Hong Kong Island But is that the same sword? "It's indeed that sword." Seeing Zheng Kun's expression, Cao Charlie knew that his expectations had come to nothing. "Due to the different rules between the East and the West, we brought that sword over in order to gain a firm foothold in the East. , placed on Hong Kong Island, relying on the power of this holy sword, we built our own spiritual system, but that sword only allows us to use a part of our power, which is enough to protect ourselves, which is why we will The reason for cooperating with the mainland to handle the affairs of the spiritual world is just unexpected, this time they actually!" Speaking of which, Charlie, you are a bit speechless. Sometimes people get so unlucky that they can't even fart. He must be responsible for such a big mistake in Hong Kong Island during his tenure. Although Zheng Kun gave him a reason to throw the pot away, can the pot be thrown away?Still an unknown. Even if this mistake can be thrown away, he still has the responsibility to bear it. This responsibility is called leadership responsibility. As the first brother of the police force on Hong Kong Island, the spirit world is also within his scope of responsibility. If such a big thing happened in the spirit world, he must not be able to escape. And with his status and status, he certainly can't directly throw the blame like Zheng Kun. Of course, there is one more troublesome thing, that is, after the disappearance of the sword in the lake, all the holy artifacts on them lost their possession and became waste, unable to exert their corresponding effects. That is to say, from now on, he has lost the protection of spiritual power, not only him, but now the entire senior management of Hong Kong Island has lost the protection of spiritual power. Although the Gay Country has received news, there are only two ways to solve this problem. One is to retrieve the Sword in the Lake, and the other is to bring another artifact as a backing. None of this can be accomplished in a short period of time. Not to mention retrieving the sword in the lake, if that thing is really taken by the mainland, it may take a lot of effort to get it back, as for the other artifact The artifact should not be moved lightly, it must follow the procedure. The program cannot be completed in a short period of time. This is fatal! The abilities in the spiritual world are weird and changeable. What hypnosis, dreaming, soul searching These are just conventional means. What else is there in Southeast Asia, such as putting cups, casting curses, and nightmarish towns Countless weird methods, not to mention contact, even listening to it makes people sweat. In the past, there was a sacred artifact guarding it, so I didn't think it was a big deal. Now that the holy artifact has lost its power, he feels as if he has been stripped naked and left to run naked in the downtown area. He feels too insecure. Moreover, with their status and status, without the protection of the sacred artifact, they will definitely become the targets of countless people, especially the spiritual world in the mainland. Fall into a dream, empty out everything you know in your mind, and you won't know what's going on when you wake up. Search for a soul, the next ban, do you dare not listen to him? Perhaps I will plant a voodoo for you, cast a curse or something, so that you will become a puppet played by others unconsciously. ?It may even be that I am unlucky, have run into a ghost, or got caught by a ghost, not necessarily! I didn't feel it before, but now that I have been stripped naked, these high-ranking ordinary people finally feel the pressure from the spiritual world. Zheng Kun seemed to have thought of this too, and frowned tightly, "Mr. Charlie, what you said can't be true, right? Have you completely lost the protection of supernatural power?" "Of course, otherwise, why would we call you here in such a hurry?" Charlie looked helpless, "Mr. Governor has already gone to India for vacation, just to avoid something that can't happen." "Really?!" Chen Kun's face was serious, and he sneered in his heart, he thought I was a fool. "It's going to be a little troublesome." He scratched his head, showing a troubled look, "Some powers in the spiritual world are too weird, if you don't have supernatural powers to protect you, you will be shy about doing anything, and With all due respect, if this matter gets out, or some people who employ others confirm this, you may be in danger. " "You are the supervisor of Hong Kong Island Spirit World, what can you do?" The director of the supernatural world, these words finally came out of Cao Charlie's mouth. This is different from when Lampard scolded him. This is officially admitted by the first brother. "There is a solution, but it only treats the symptoms, not the root cause." Zheng Kun said. "You also know that I am a direct descendant of Maoshan, and I know some formation methods. ? If you believe me, I can set up an innate gossip formation in your office and living place. With this formation, although it cannot completely guarantee that you will not be attacked by the forces of the spiritual world, it can at least play a certain role in protection and early warning. At the same time, I also suggest that the ancestors should think of some contingency measures as soon as possible. After all, the position of the congenital gossip array is fixed, it is impossible to protect the owner all the time, and it will cost a lot. " "Well, that's the only way to go now, Superintendent Zheng, I'll trouble you then." "No trouble, anyway? I am also the Royal Police of Hong Kong Island, and it is also one of my responsibilities to protect you adults. Hearing the word "superintendent", Zheng Kun said with a smile. Well, yes, I got promoted again! This should be regarded as the promotion of the line of fire! It is a cadre who can stand the test! </div>Hearing the word "superintendent", Zheng Kun said with a smile. Well, yes, I got promoted again! This should be regarded as the promotion of the line of fire! It is a cadre who can stand the test! </div> Text Chapter 216 God's Blessing "Finally, someone who can fight has come." Early in the morning, when Zheng Kun walked into the miscellaneous affairs department, he saw Kuang Tianyou who was a little embarrassed. ? Feitong Xiaoke: Seeing Kuang Tianyou's embarrassed look, Zheng Kun smiled slightly and said, "Tianyou, don't be nervous, you are older than my old bean, why are you pretending to be tender!" "Uh!" Kuang Tiangai blushed at what he said, and when he was about to say something to hold his respect, Zheng Kun had already called several people in the office from the Miscellaneous Department over. "Let me introduce to you. This is Kuang Tianyou, a colleague who just joined the company. From now on, he will work in our Miscellaneous Department." As he said that, he said to Kuang Tianyou again, "God you, they are all from our chores department, Huang Yaozu, Song Zijie, and Ye Wenhui. Now we have two teams in the chores department, one is a martial artist like Guan Qigong, and the other is Guan Ling. Those gods and ghosts, from now on you and Yaozu will take care of those gods and ghosts." Having said that, he said to Huang Yaozu again, "Yaozu, Tianyou will be on your team from now on, and you don't have to complain to me every time that you don't have enough people." "Yes sir!" Huang Yaozu said excitedly. Several other people also seemed very curious. After all, the prerequisite for dealing with ghost cases is that you must have yin and yang eyes. Only those who have awakened the blood of the exorcist will have yin and yang eyes. Since You Bangchao was sent out by Zheng Kun and Lorna left the miscellaneous affairs department, the miscellaneous affairs department can handle ghosts Huang Yaozu was the only one and a half rookie involved in the incident. After all, the blood of the exorcist is also very rare, and it is even rarer for people who have the blood of the exorcist and have awakened the blood at the same time. Now that something like this happened suddenly on Hong Kong Island, it was a time of chaos, and Huang Yaozu was really powerless to deal with cases in the spiritual world by himself. Of course, if he really encounters a problem that he can't handle, he will naturally not let Zheng Kun, a qualified thug This is also one of the reasons why Zheng Kun brought Kuang Tianyou here. After all, I am also a superintendent now, so I go to the front line every now and then? He's a little embarrassed about his face, and it doesn't match his identity. Which superintendent do you think rushes ahead at every turn? Not many? For the sake of official career, he can't become a minority! Moreover, bringing Kuang Tianyou here is equivalent to bringing Kuang Fusheng to the Miscellaneous Department, buy one get one free. Although Kuang Fusheng is the scum of the second-generation zombies, he is still a second-generation zombie after all, and he still has a natural advantage when facing some ghosts. With Kuang Tianyou and his son, basically he doesn't need to intervene in supernatural cases on Hong Kong Island, and he can also be an upright superintendent in the office. "Yaozu, take Tianyou to go through the formalities, and then tell him about the situation of our Miscellaneous Department." "Yes sir!" "Such a big thing happened yesterday. The situation on Hong Kong Island is very chaotic now. There are a lot of people who died, too many people died, and they all died together. If you gather together, accidents are easy to happen. You two also Be careful, although you don't need to deal with ghosts, but there are some ghost breeders and ghost exorcists who will become active, you must pay attention to this aspect, understand?!" "Yes!" Song Zijie and Ye Wenhui said quickly. "Okay, let's go." Zheng Kun waved his hand, drove everyone away, and went back to the office. After a night of rest, he barely recovered, but only barely. Last night, in the World of Weird Dreams, he was surprised to find that there were new changes in Huangtu Village. There were bursts of weird voices coming from Huangtu Village. It sounded like someone was arguing about something. He stayed outside Huangtu Village for a long time, but he didn't dare to go in. So early this morning, he was a little tired. The changes in Huangtu Village always gave him a bad feeling, and he even vaguely linked this change with what happened on Hong Kong Island. However, it shouldn't be! According to my previous judgment on the World of Paradoxical Dreams, that world should be the world before the demise of the world of the Pangu clan, and the king and general should be the generals of this world. If the changes in Huangtu Village are linked by Hong Kong Island, then, Nothing justified. Also, how have the world rules of Hong Kong Island changed after the old father-in-law changed them? To be honest, he didn't even dare to practice casually before he figured out the specific changes in the rules of this world.What consequences. So he rubbed the center of his brows with some headaches, and sighed softly as he heard the chaotic situation outside. Everything is messed up. What happened yesterday caused a sensation not only on Hong Kong Island, but also around the world. Not only in the secular world, but also in the spiritual world. ? In the secular world, places like Hong Kong Island suffered a sudden earthquake of magnitude 7 or above, which also triggered a tsunami, causing countless deaths and injuries. This is big news anywhere. What's more, there are not only deaths and injuries on Hong Kong Island, but also deaths and injuries of those South Vietnamese who want to come to Hong Kong Island to become refugees. After Hong Kong Island was announced as the first port of asylum in the East, a large number of South Vietnamese refugee ships rushed towards Hong Kong Island. In addition to these refugee ships, there were also refugees who had landed. For convenience, the first batch of refugee camps built on Hong Kong Island were all is close to the coast. Under the sudden disaster, whether these refugees who landed or those who were still at sea were also affected, they all suffered indiscriminate disasters, suffered heavy casualties, and it could even be said that they did not exist. The most terrible thing is that no one is going to save them! ?Hong Kong Island is in a catastrophe and cannot take care of itself. Where is the American time and Americans to rescue these refugees? As for other places, it is even more impossible. Coupled with the fact that everyone's focus is on Hong Kong Island, these South Vietnamese refugees were intentionally or unintentionally ignored. So now Hong Kong Island is very busy and chaotic, and the police force and related departments are almost exhausted. It is also rare for a level like him to be able to sit here leisurely. In addition to the influence of the secular world, the influence in the spiritual world is even greater. Because Constantine took the lead in breaking the barrier between the secular world and the spiritual world, exposing the power of the spiritual world to ordinary people. Originally, the upper echelon of Hong Kong Island had planned to invite a world-class magic master to perform on Hong Kong Island according to what Zheng Kun said, to cover up this matter, but what happened next was out of their control. After the appearance of the huge lightsaber, Hong Kong Island was shaken. Even a fool can connect the two things together. In this case, no magic master will be able to work. Holy Sword, Earthquake Smart people quickly connected the two things together, coupled with the recent rumors of the end of the world that often appeared in the news, quite a few people began to associate this matter with the end of the world, Nostradam Marth's prophecy is linked together. ? I believe that it won't be long before the prophecies and legends about the end of the world will become even more rampant. The Hong Kong Island government can no longer take care of so much, stepping up to deal with the aftermath, wrangling with the mainland is what they do most now. And another thing caused by this disaster has something to do with Zheng Kun. There are many more dead ghosts on Hong Kong Island. This is also the reason why Huang Yaozu is complaining so much now. However, with Kuang Tianyou now, his work should be much easier, right? Thinking so, Zheng Kun began to think about the next action steps. </div> Text Chapter 217 No Trouble in Business "Akun, we have donated 10 million Hong Kong dollars to the Hong Kong Island government in the name of Longsheng Electronics Group according to your request. In addition, we have also purchased 10 million Hong Kong dollars in materials from the mainland. It will all be in place soon.¡± "Good job!" Zheng Kun squeezed Yu Wenhui's face in satisfaction, and said with a teasing smile, "How about it, now Longsheng Electronics Factory has become Longsheng Electronics Group, and you have also become one of the top ten outstanding young people in Hong Kong Island Alright, what do you think?" "I don't think so, it's just that someone threw such a big mess to me, after all, I have to make some compensation?" Yu Wenhui smiled sweetly after hearing this. She is very satisfied with the current state. He never imagined before that Zheng Kun was a genius, a genius in the electronics industry, not only a business genius but also an invention genius. After opening up the market by relying on the radio, he improved the tape player and created the Walkman, a big killer, which killed the Quartet on the market, forcing several old groups in Dongwa to retreat again and again, and ate it. Huge market share. And she has also become a new star in the business world of Hong Kong Island, a strong woman, and the affairs of the law firm have long been ignored. Now it is not she who provides legal services for others, but her former teachers, brothers and sisters. Provided legal services. She likes this feeling very much and is also very satisfied. The only dissatisfaction is that the man who brought her everything is a playboy. But she can see it too. Although Hong Kong Island is known as a democratic and civilized society, the legacy of feudal habits is still very heavy. It seems to be an iron law here that men become bad when they have money. She has never seen a few rich people who are really single-minded. , who doesn't have the red flag at home and the colorful flags fluttering outside? As a Hong Kong woman, she is naturally prepared for this, and there is nothing difficult to overcome. And she believed that she had the ability to make Zheng Kun unable to leave her, and unable to get rid of her. So in the days when Zheng Kun was away, she devoted herself to cultivating Longsheng Electronics, and deeply bound herself to Longsheng Electronics. "Compensation? What compensation do you want?" Zheng Kun laughed and picked her up, "Spiritual or physical, or both?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the clouds subsided and the rain rested, Yu Wenhui's face was flushed, and she lay powerlessly in Zheng Kun's arms and drew circles. "Akun, this time we donated so much, will it cause dissatisfaction among colleagues?" "Going together? Hehe, Hong Kong Island is a ghost place, do we go together? They're just a bunch of pigs who only know how to build houses and collect rent. Why do they care so much?" "But we are developing on Hong Kong Island after all, and we still have to deal with them for a lot of business." "Don't worry about it, just do what I say. In Hong Kong Island, our business is a unique business. No one can compete with us. Since no one can compete with us, of course we don't need to worry about it." so many." Zheng Kun waved his hand and said domineeringly. In the spiritual world, he may not be able to respond to everyone, but barely maintain it, but in the secular world, he doesn't feel that anyone can influence him or threaten him. He also knew that as the business of Longsheng Electronics Group grew bigger and more money was made, more and more people would covet Longsheng Electronics Group. But, would he care? Don't say that the unique technology is in his hands, and others can't take it away at all. Even if others can take it away, as long as he dares to grab it, he will dare to bury it. As for international competitors, this is even more so. Now a lot of international capital has been eyeing Longsheng Electronics Group, wanting to get a piece of the pie, in the name of investment. There are also invitations for listings and proposals for cooperation. Zheng Kun didn't bother, and also signaled Yu Wenhui not to pay so much attention. He doesn't understand economics, but he has a lot of technology in his hands. As long as he is given enough time, he can let Longsheng Electronics Group dominate the entire electronics industry, and even monopolize the entire industry. Since you can monopolize and make money by yourself, why share it with others? I just don't have the spirit of sharing, I want to eat alone, if you have the guts, bite me! See if I bite you to death, or you bite me to death? "Okay, I got it." Yu Wenhui nodded, but still said with some concern, "The electronics factory on Hong Kong Island poses no threat to us, but the electronics giants in Dongwa have already told us thatIt¡¯s full, especially Panasonic and Soni. Our Walkman business overlaps with them. I also received a letter from Soni¡¯s lawyer a few days ago, saying that we stole their patents and that we will file a patent lawsuit with us. Woolen cloth. " "Don't pay attention to them." Zheng Kun sneered slightly after hearing this, "The patents are in our hands, and he's a fart lawsuit, but since he is so jealous of our group and resorted to such means, I'd rather I don¡¯t mind having fun with him. You go and find out what Panasonic and Soso are researching now, which product is the most invested, and we will rush to launch the finished product before them, crowd them to death, and let them have nowhere to go. .¡± "Okay!" Speaking of this, Yu Wenhui couldn't help getting excited. If it was placed more than a year ago, she might have questioned Zheng Kun's words, and did not believe that he could obtain the corresponding technology, but now, the development of Longsheng Electronics Factory has given her enough confidence, she now It is already seriously suspected that Zheng Kun was able to produce so many new products in such a short period of time because of the inheritance of an expert. "By the way, what about the bracelet I gave you last time, why didn't you wear it?" "Cut, if you don't mention it, I'm embarrassed to say it." Mentioning this matter, Yu Wenhui looked disgusted and dissatisfied, "I don't know where you bought that bracelet, it seems to be broken, and the quality is too good Is it bad?" "It's broken?!" Zheng Kun's eyes were fixed, and a chill flashed in his eyes, "Are you sure it's broken?" "Of course, how could I lie to you about this matter?" Yu Wenhui said, Zheng Kun got up from his arms, walked to the dressing table, opened the drawer, took out a jade bracelet from it, and gave it to Zheng Kun In front of him, "Look, there are three openings, and I'm going to throw it away." Zheng Kun didn't speak, but took the jade bracelet and observed it carefully. Then, his expression became very ugly, "Did you go to any unclean place in the end?" "What unclean place?" "It's the places where there are legends of gods, gods and ghosts. What kind of remote suburbs are there?" "What am I going to do in that kind of place? I can't finish the company's affairs!" After hearing Zheng Kun's words, Yu Wenhui showed a strange expression on her face. Afterwards, she realized that something was wrong, and asked worriedly, "Why, is there any problem?" "Of course there is a problem." Zheng Kun's tone became more and more gloomy, "I made this bracelet specially, it has the function of protecting the body, and there are three cracks, which means that it has helped you resist three fatal disasters , You were plotted against, fool!" "A plot, me? Who will plot against me?!" "Who do you think will plot against you? Of course it is a business opponent." Zheng Kun said angrily, "I said how can our Longsheng Electronics Group develop so smoothly with such a big piece of fat, I thought they Everyone has a conscience, and they are waiting for me here." "You mean, our competitor plotted against me, I don't know yet?" "Yeah, you don't know yet." Zheng Kun said angrily and amusedly, "Give me the list of the recent competitors of the group and who you have had conflicts with. I will deal with this matter. By the way, you wear this gossip on your body, don't take it off again." "Oh!" Yu Wenhui nodded, and quickly took the gossip over. This is what Zheng Kun likes about Yu Wenhui the most, she is well-behaved and obedient. </div> Text Chapter 218 Careless "Panasonic, Sony, Toshiba" "These electronic tycoons in Eastern Japan are all suspects. However, apart from them, other people can't doubt it. There are also those rent-collecting pigs on Hong Kong Island. They are not jealous when they see Longsheng earning so much money. With Longsheng¡¯s current industrial building, didn¡¯t several real estate developers have taken their fancy? Want to renovate, do you want to renovate, I just like their retro style" Yes, Zheng Kun is such a twisted person. Seeing that those real estate guys are not pleasing to the eye, I don't want to deal with them at all. However, this time Yu Wenhui was plotted against by whom, we still need to find out first. It wasn't difficult to find out about this matter. He didn't even ask Li Wenhui about the specific conflict of interest with others. He just asked for a list, and then went into dreams one after another, looking for clues. Just one night passed, and he discovered that everyone in the list given by Yu Wenhui was innocent, and of course there were some things that were not innocent. Things. For these people, Zheng Kun naturally wanted to teach them some lessons, but it was not to the point of death, Zheng Kun just politely asked them to stop thinking about Yu Wenhui from now on. That's all, there is no other meaning. "So, the guys who have conflicts with them recently, as long as they are in Hong Kong Island, they are all lined up for suspicion, and the rest are outside Hong Kong Island. The representatives of Panasonic and Toshiba in Hong Kong Island have no problem. So Ni The representative is not in Hong Kong Island, should I list him as the number one suspect?" "boom!" Just as he was thinking, the door of the office was pushed open vigorously, and Huang Yaozu walked in with a look of anger. "What's wrong?!" "Who the hell is Kuang Tianyou?" Huang Yaozu asked in a high-pitched voice, "Why did he" "He, like you, has the blood of an exorcist, but his blood is more thoroughly developed." "The blood of the exorcist? He's a zombie!" "That's right, zombie blood is also a kind of exorcist blood, don't you know?" "I¡­¡­" Huang Yaozu was speechless when he said a word. Zombies are also a kind of exorcist bloodline? Who said this, you let him out! "How could zombies be exorcists too? Aren't they the targets of exorcists?" "It's all about falling in love and killing each other." Zheng Kun said indifferently, "It seems that you are in trouble today, and Kuang Tianyou even exposed his identity. How is he?" "He's fine. We met a red-clothed ghost, which has already formed a ghost land. I thought I would die there. Who knew that Kuang Tianyou" Speaking of this matter, the scene of Kuang Tianyou's two fangs protruding, tearing apart the opponent's ghost domain with both hands, and swallowing the opponent in one bite involuntarily emerged in his mind. That scene was so shocking that even thinking about it made me feel scared. "Don't worry, although Tianyou is of zombie blood, but he is a zombie that doesn't suck blood, so compared to other zombies, his strength is slightly weaker, but it is enough to deal with ordinary ghosts, not to mention ghosts, even ordinary ghosts. Enough of the evil spirits, you can wait to enjoy the blessings in the future!" "No, I mean he is a zombie. Is it appropriate for me to partner with a zombie?" "There's nothing inappropriate. Didn't I tell you that he's a non-blood-sucking zombie, a zombie with human nature? You can regard him as an exorcist with zombie blood. What's so difficult about that? I said, you are also an exorcist, and you have the ability to exorcise demons twice, how can you do this? Look at your expression, how is it different from those racist guys, do you know that you are racist?" "I¡­¡­" "Okay, let's go out. This time, you should have made Tianyou sad. You should apologize to others. Those who don't know are not guilty. After all, zombies have a bad reputation in this world. I believe he will forgive you. Yes, isn't it, God bless?" Kuang Tianyou stood at the gate awkwardly, neither coming in nor going out. It was Zheng Kun who stood up and pulled Kuang Tianyou into the office, "Okay, now is the time for you two to talk to each other, and I won't bother you." While speaking, he closed the door of the office , Through the half window, he waved his hand towards the inside, "You two, let's have an in-depth exchange, God bless, don't destroy my office door, I'll be back in a while." "HeStraight like this? No one was killed? "The corners of Kuang Tianyou's eyes twitched, and he asked curiously as he watched Zheng Kun's leaving back. "Ordinary people were beaten to death by him." Huang Yaozu said expressionlessly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Hong Kong Island, Soni Hong Kong Island Branch In front of this not too tall office building, Zheng Kun stopped. Because of the earthquake, half of the office building collapsed and he couldn't work, so there were no people from Soni Company here. Some machines work on the remains of an office building. Zheng Kun stood in front of the office building and found nothing worthy of his attention. However, just as he was about to leave, a trace of alertness suddenly appeared in his spiritual sense. Subconsciously, he tapped his toes and retreated rapidly. Boom! ! The moment he retreated, a loud noise came from the half-collapsed office building, flames erupted, flying stones shot everywhere, pedestrians screamed, and the construction machinery that was clearing the ruins were all overturned into the air. It fell heavily, and an unlucky passer-by was crushed into a pulp before he even had time to let out a scream. "Bomb!" Zheng Kun's complexion suddenly became gloomy. Jie Nima can be regarded as a downtown area, how could there be such a thing as a bomb? Who put this kind of thing here? A company's headquarters? Sonny's enemy? It's not like, if it is an enemy, why would you choose this time to do it, there is no one here. Zheng Kun looked at the messy surroundings and became even more puzzled. Is it just a purely terrorist incident, an explosion, or Suddenly, Zheng Kun thought of a possibility. The spiritual sense spread like water waves, and his complexion suddenly sank. "over there¡­¡­" The next moment, his figure flew out like lightning, and he ran for a distance of nearly 100 meters in one breath, and his fist mixed with lightning slammed into a shadow that was running away at high speed. Boom! ! With one punch, the shadow violently exploded and turned into confetti. "Paper doll stand-in?" Zheng Kun frowned, looking at the confetti everywhere, his eyes gradually turned cold. "I caught your breath, you can't escape." At the same time, in a building five or six kilometers away from here, an old man in gray turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Husan, are you okay?" Beside him, a young girl in kimono couldn't help but exclaimed when she saw the old man in gray suddenly spurting blood. "I'm fine, it's just that my paper doll double was broken. I didn't expect Zheng Kun's Lightning and Thunder Fist to be so repaired to such an extent. Just relying on the slightest connection between me and the paper doll double, it can be traced back to me. , Cough, cough, cough, big, careless!!" </div> Main Text Chapter 219 Ghost Dao System , "I didn't expect this Zheng Kun to be so powerful!" The kimono girl also showed lingering fear, "If we knew this earlier, we shouldn't provoke him." "Hehe!" The black-clothed old man known as Hu Sang coughed up blood again, his complexion turned paler than before, "I didn't expect that either, but it's just that I haven't been to Hong Kong Island for a few years, so there are so many people on Hong Kong Island." A sitting tiger, where did this guy come from, I have never heard of it before, and he has such strength at such a young age." "Also, when you attacked that woman, you didn't inquire about his background. If it wasn't for the fact that I attacked three times in a row, all of which were resolved by the other party, I wouldn't have known that Yu Wenhui was actually his woman. Long Sheng Electronics Group is his industry." "This is our mistake, Hu Sang, believe me, the group will definitely make enough compensation for your loss this time." "This is the best. Now we are safe for the time being, and all the evidence has been dealt with. Next, I will leave Hong Kong Island for a while. Listen to my advice. Longsheng Electronics Group's idea should not be played. This Zheng Kun He is a direct descendant of Maoshan, and now he controls the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island, if you really have a conflict with him, you will have no chance of winning." "I understand, Husan, I will convey your suggestion to the headquarters, so you can rest assured." Hu Sang nodded, did not speak again, just sighed, and closed his eyes again. At the same time, Zheng Kun returned to the Miscellaneous Affairs Department with a look of bad luck, opened the door of the office, looked at the two people with embarrassed expressions, and said, "How is it? Have you finished the discussion?" "Sir Zheng, in fact, you just need to tell me clearly about this kind of thing, there is no need to do so." "Aren't I afraid that your words will not be clear and cause misunderstandings? This is always the case in TV dramas, so I will give you a chance to be honest and honest. Do you still blame me?" "no no!" Seeing Zheng Kun's complexion was not good, Huang Yaozu naturally didn't dare to say anything. "What happened?" Kuang Tianyou didn't have too many scruples about Zheng Kun, but he was a little embarrassed to see Zheng Kun's appearance. After all, although the explosion just now couldn't hurt Zheng Kun, his clothes were torn several times Everywhere was caused by an explosion. "I've encountered a little trouble." Zheng Kun said, "It just so happens that you are here. I would like to ask, in Hong Kong Island, do you know of anyone who can be a substitute for a paper figurine?" "Paper doll substitutes?!" Kuang Tianyou raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "I know quite a few people who can be paper doll substitutes. There are quite a few people like this in Hong Kong Island. Especially in recent years, many people have come from the mainland. People, several of them know how to do this kind of thing, you met them?" "There was an explosion, and there was a paper man." During the speech, Zheng Kun told his experience. He did not hide his relationship with Longsheng Group. This is not something shameful. "It sounds a bit like the number of paper figurines, but the paper figurines are not as realistic as you said. They are just paper figurines, and they don't look like normal people. There seems to be no such people in Hong Kong Island. , However, you just mentioned those big business groups in Dongwa, I do know that there is a person in Dongwa who has such means, and this person is very closely related to Dongwa's Soni Group." "Then there's nothing else to say, it's him." Zheng Kun listened, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, "What's his name? Where is he now?" "He is in Huping, and he arrived in Dongwa a long time ago. I don't know where he is now, but since his paper doll double appeared on Hong Kong Island, then others must be on Hong Kong Island. After all, although it is convenient to manipulate the double, it is not easy. Maybe too far away." "Do you know his details?" "I don't know much. I only know that he is good at making paper figurines and casting curses, which is what Hong Kong people often call lowering his head. This man was born on Hong Kong Island and has traveled in Southeast Asia. He has learned a lot." "It sounds like you have dealt with him?!" "I have been to Dongwa several times, and I had conflicts with him, but it was only a small conflict, so I didn't do anything to him." "Is there a way to find him?" "He has a close relationship with the Soni Group, and this matter is also related to the Soni Group. If you check from this line, you should be able to find out." Anyway, Kuang Tianyou is now a policeman and has received relevant training. When it comes to speaking, it is still possible to grasp the key points. "Sony Group, okay, I see." As he spoke, he grabbed the phone on the table and called Yu Wenhui. After a minute, he put down the phone,Looking at the two, they said, "Have your problems been solved? Go out and do something after you've solved it. There are many things waiting for you outside. I saw several wandering spirits along the way just now. This seems to be your job." " "yes!" The two said quickly. Seeing the two go out, Zheng Kun raised his hand, and the door of the office closed with a bang. "Phew, I'm so mad!" He sat down on the chair and let out a long breath, but the anger in his heart couldn't be suppressed no matter how hard he tried. After crossing over, he has never suffered such a big loss in Hong Kong Island for so many years. Although it's just a few torn clothes, it's okay, but the clothes don't cost money, and the image doesn't cost money? I am so small-minded, if you insist on provoking me, then don't blame me for being rude. Sulking for a while, he picked up the phone again. Just now he called Yu Wenhui in front of Kuang Tianyou and asked her to find someone to investigate, but that was only on the surface. This time, he called Tan Huanxi and Ding Xiaoxie and asked them to investigate secretly. In terms of scratching people, is there a more suitable option than clubs? After arranging everything on the phone, he put down the phone, took off his torn coat, and walked out of the office again. Hong Kong Island is now in ruins and extremely chaotic, but there are not many things related to their miscellaneous affairs department, just some wandering ghosts. Wandering souls refer to the Yang ghosts that remain in the world because of some kind of nostalgia after the death of ordinary people, and they are also the lowest type of Yang ghosts. Wandering souls are followed by resentful souls. Wandering souls are the lowest level and have no power. They can't even connect to ordinary people, because even ordinary people's blood is extremely hot to them, and they are afraid of wind and rain. The sun is afraid of thunder, and if there is no special opportunity, it will not be able to successfully enter the underworld, and it will dissipate soon, and the harm is not great. But the resentful soul is different. The resentful soul has initially fixed the soul body and has a certain power. Although human blood can also restrain them, it can affect and disturb ordinary people from a long distance The spirit of the spirit, commonly known as illusion, can also move things with the power of thought, and appear in front of human beings. Most ordinary people will be unlucky when encountering them, but qigong masters can easily deal with them. After the resentful soul is the ghost. That is to say, people like Chu Renmei who have formed a ghost domain, and initially formed a ghost domain. This kind of yang ghost, an ordinary qigong master, has never experienced a physical transformation or a spiritual leap. If you die, you will die very quickly. In terms of level, it is equivalent to a qigong master who has experienced a spiritual leap, but in terms of weirdness, it is even better. After Li Gui, there are evil spirits, and evil spirits are much rarer than Li Gui. So far, Shen Jin is the only ghost at the level of evil spirits that Zheng Kun has encountered. After the evil spirit is the ghost king. Wandering souls, resentful souls, fierce ghosts, evil spirits, ghost kings, progressively, constitute the ghost system of this world. And at the level of resentful souls, because of different abilities, they are divided into many types. Water ghosts, fire ghosts, and flying ghosts are all at the level of resentful souls, including those strange ghosts under Shen Jin before. It's all at the level of resentment Text Chapter 220 Kazuo Yamamoto Hong Kong Island was suddenly hit by catastrophe. Many people died in the disaster without knowing what was going on. Some of them missed the mortal world after death. Well, after death, these people turn into wandering spirits and wander around the Yang world. Although the danger is not great, they will dissipate soon, but even if more than ten percent of them turn into grieving ghosts, it is still a trouble. Huang Yaozu and Kuang Tianyou's biggest task during this period was to clean up these wandering spirits. Of course, it is not to directly let their souls fly away. God has the virtue of being good at life, and most of the wandering souls have been transcended by Huang Yaozu, that is, they are sent to the underworld. This kind of method is not difficult. One of the most basic skills that Luo Na learned in the Ma family was naturally passed on to Huang Yaozu and You Bangchao, and Kuang Tianyou played the role of a thug in it. If there is an obstacle, or the wandering soul turns into a resentful soul, causing harm to the two of them, Kuang Tianyou will take action. In the next period of time, after the two clear up their misunderstanding, they can be called close cooperation. In front of Kuang Tianyou , let alone a resentful soul, even a ghost is not enough to kill him, the action is very smooth, and it can even be called happy. However, it is impossible for everything to go smoothly in this world. After about half a month, they finally encountered trouble. The source of the trouble does not lie in Hong Kong Island, but the refugees from South Vietnam and the Onmyoji of the Eastern Japanese. In the superintendent's office, Zheng Kun, dressed in a flamboyant white police uniform, just hung up the phone, and Kuang Tianyou and Huang Yaozu pushed the door in. Both of them looked ugly, especially Huang Yaozu, with one arm hanging around his neck, his face He was also pale from the blood loss. Seeing his ugly appearance, Zheng Kun couldn't help but become curious. Besides, with Tianyou by his side, who else could make him like this. Looking at Kuang Tianyou again, his expression was also a little ugly, he was hesitant to speak, and there was also some guilt. "Yaozu, what's wrong with you, did you just come out of the hospital? Who did it?" "There are onmyojis from Eastern Japan, and water ghosts from Southern Vietnam." "Huh?!" When it comes to the Onmyoji in Dongwo, Zheng Kun is not surprised. After all, he just got some information about the actions of the Dongwo people, but what the hell is the water ghost in Nanyue? Can the water ghost make Huang Yaozu look like this? What about Kuang Tianyou? Zheng Kun's eyes fell on Kuang Tianyou. Kuang Tianyou seemed to have seen his doubts, and said helplessly, "I don't know how to swim very much!" My day! In Zheng Kun's mind, the scene of the monkey fighting against Monk Sha suddenly appeared. "Do you dare to come up?" "Do you dare to come down?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then there is an infinite loop! Very ghostly. "Where did the water ghost come from?" "It should be those refugees from South Vietnam." Huang Yaozu said with a gloomy face. "We received a report from the marine police that several colleagues disappeared inexplicably during the search and rescue at sea, so we went to investigate, but unexpectedly encountered water ghosts. Those water ghosts sank our colleagues' boats and killed people. Drag into the water, they have a lot of power in the water, I'm no match for that." "I don't know how to swim very much. Although I am not afraid of him in the water, I can't catch up with the water ghosts, and I can't match them in speed." "them?!" "One ship by one ship." When mentioning this incident, Huang Yaozu still had lingering fears, "Those people are crazy, there are so many people on a ship, and I don't know what happened. After being drowned, they all turned into water ghosts. If If it wasn't for God's blessing, I would definitely not be able to come back today." "What's wrong with you, seeing so many water ghosts and still rushing forward?" "No, there were not so many at the beginning, there were only a few. I originally wanted to save them. Anyway, it can be regarded as a merit." "You think about merit and virtue and go crazy." Zheng Kun's mouth twitched. There are merits and virtues for saving ghosts, and this Zheng Kun also knows, but merits are invisible and intangible. The most important thing is that merits are not valid in this world, but only in the next life. That is to say, if your merits are high enough, you must To a certain extent, you can commit suicide completely, maybe you will be reincarnated in the stomach of the richest man Xiaosan in your next life, and you can be born smoothly and inherit trillions of fortunes. Zheng Kun doesn't practice the afterlife, so naturally he doesn't take it seriously. But Huang Yaozu is rightBut this one is extremely fancy, as if rushing to reincarnate. Normally, whenever he encounters a wandering soul, he will save him, but recently he has accumulated a lot of merit. "Have you found out how many water ghosts there are?" "I can't figure it out for the time being, but God Bless judges that most of the South Vietnamese refugees have turned into water ghosts, not only the boat people on the boat, but also some people in the refugee camps have also turned into water ghosts." "Huh?" Zheng Kun frowned, hearing something strange. "Are they just from South Vietnam? Are there people from Hong Kong Island among those water ghosts?" After all, people from Hong Kong Island are also human beings, and they don't have any protection from gods and Buddhas. It's normal for people to die in such a disaster. "Well, it's hard to judge, but all we encountered were South Vietnamese ghost ships, and the South Vietnamese ghost ships should all be South Vietnamese, right?" "There is also a ghost ship, why didn't you say it earlier?" Zheng Kun stood up abruptly, realizing the seriousness of the matter. This is by no means an accidental phenomenon. He can accept and understand the transformation of a group of dead and drowned boat people into water ghosts. What's the inside story. "God Bless, come with me, Yaozu, don't go this time, go home and rest." "Let me go together too. I am also very curious about this matter, and" At this point, he glanced at Kuang Tianyou. He was very curious about the strength of this zombie. Although he had been partnering for a while, Kuang Tianyou He never really showed his strength, but he vaguely knew that Zheng Kun had found a powerful person for himself, and let him hug a thick thigh. "As long as you are like this, going is a burden. I don't want to protect you while dealing with water ghosts." Zheng Kun said in a deep voice, "You go home now and rest, this is an order." "yes!" Facing Zheng Kun's tough attitude, Huang Yaozu didn't dare to say anything. After driving Huang Yaozu out of the office, Zheng Kun looked at Kuang Tianyou, "Tianyou, tell me, what else is there to hide from me." "I found the one you were looking for with the surname Hu. I suspect that the water ghost incident this time has the shadow of Dongwo in it, not only the onmyoji, but also other people." "other people?" "Kazo Yamamoto!" "Kazuo Yamamoto?" Zheng Kun shuddered fiercely, "Didn't Kazuo Yamamoto be killed by you?" "I didn't kill him!" Kuang Tianyou was also surprised, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "You also know Kazuo Yamamoto?" "Zheng sir, I found that you seem to know me very well!" "I" Zheng Kun was tongue-tied, unable to speak for a while. After a while he said, "I know some women from Ma's family, you know this, my girlfriend's blood awakened some time ago, and she also learned some basic knowledge of exorcists from Ma's house, that Ma Danna The broken-mouthed old lady told her about you." "Madonna doesn't know about Kazuo Yamamoto, nor about what happened between me and him." "I investigated you." Zheng Kun said, "I investigated your background through the relationship in the mainland. You must know that you were their comrade before, and something like that happened later. Do you think the mainland will not have your information? But now look at Come on, when their information is false, it is true that you went to Dongwa, but you did not kill Kazuo Yamamoto." Regarding this explanation, Kuang Tianyou was noncommittal, but he didn't bother anymore, but said, "Kazuo Yamamoto is not that easy to kill, he is very strong, and I found that he is very powerful in Dongwa, and secretly controlled many people in Dongwa Soni is also one of the big consortiums, and this time Soni has taken action against you, and there is also his shadow in it." "Compared to these, what bothers me more is that he is still alive. This overturns some of the information I got before, and even overturns some of my previous judgments, which makes me a little at a loss!" Yes, the news that Kuang Tianyou revealed today really made him lose his composure. Because of Jiang Chen and Ma Dingdong, he always thought that the zombies in this weird world belonged to Zombie 2, but the problem is that the zombie Kazuo Yamamoto came from Zombie 1! This script is obviously wrong, it's like a mess! </div> Text Chapter 221 Discussion Zombie 2 and Zombie 1, although the characters are similar, but the world view is completely different, but when it comes to the power system, it is hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker, because the Pangu tribe appeared in Zombie 2, and women appeared. Wa, but Buddha and Avalokitesvara also appeared in Zangyue Yili. Both have their own merits. It's just that the world view of Zombie II is even more ridiculous. Kazuo Yamamoto and Kuang Tianyou, or Kuang Guohua, run through the two TV series, but the endings are completely different. Kazuo Yamamoto, who is in a relationship with No. 1 Middle School, is almost like a big boss, and Kazuo Kuang, who is in a relationship with No. 2 High School, is killed by Kuang Tianyou. Previously, Zheng Kun always thought that the zombies in this world were set by Zombie No. 2. After all, the generals in the two parts are also completely different. He saw the generals and Ma Dingdang, all of them were from the Zombie No. 2 Middle School, but he didn't expect that there would be another Kazuo Yamamoto from the No. 1 Zombie Middle School. This guy is not only powerful, but he also has a Nitto consortium under him. He is also the richest man in Dongwa, and his influence in Dongwa is unmatched. Moreover, with his strength, he wants to come to Dongwa's spiritual world. Under his control, compared to his brother Kuang Guohua, the cards are much bigger. So now Zheng Kun's mind is a little messed up. After pondering for a while, he asked Kuang Tianyou, "You said that Kazuo Yamamoto was also involved in this matter. Did you meet someone from him, or did you discover something else?" "I haven't seen him, but I have seen his descendants." Kuang Tianyou said, "That's why I didn't kill all those water ghosts. In fact, these water ghosts are all controlled by his descendants." "Descendants?!" Zheng Kun frowned, "How is your strength?" "Very strong, can and has the ability to control water." Speaking of this, he paused and said, "Zombies like us, in addition to being strong and immortal, also have special abilities, such as I am very fast. Besides, I am immune to some magic attacks. Even the dragon of the Ma family is only a bit stronger for us zombies. His power is not enough to defeat us. , and the most important point, our power comes from human blood, and we have no need for the vitality and laws of the outside world. Therefore, no matter in the east, in the west, or somewhere else in the world, we They can fully display their strength, as long as they have enough human blood." "Not restricted by the rules of the world!" Although there has been speculation for a long time, when Kuang Tianyou said this point openly, Zheng Kun still cursed secretly in his heart, this is a race of pure bugs in this world, even blood-sucking things It's not just a need, it's just a way for them to replenish energy. Guys like General Chen don't need to suck blood at all. Similarly, second-generation zombies like Kuang Tianyou, although sucking blood can improve their strength, they don't suck blood. They suck the blood of dead people. With the blood of animals, life is also very happy, as long as you don't meet the same kind of the same level, you can still hang and beat. Thinking of this, he looked up at Kuang Tianyou, stretched out his hand, put his elbow on the table, and said with a smile, "How about it, pass it by." Kuang Tianyou glanced at Zheng Kun, then at his table, shook his head and said, "The table is not good." "Then change the place." "Okay!" Kuang Tianyou nodded. He was actually very curious about Zheng Kun's strength. It was not that he had never met a qigong master or an exorcist before, but none of them could fight, even if the Ma family It was the same in his eyes. During this period of time, he followed Huang Yaozu to transcend wandering souls everywhere, and heard that Huang Yaozu was about to praise Zheng Kun to the sky, which naturally aroused his curiosity. A man was affectionate, and a concubine was interested. After the two left the miscellaneous affairs department, Zheng Kun drove out the car and arrived at the beach soon. Speaking of it, there are still many desolate places on Hong Kong Island. Many places have not been developed, and they are covered by those real estate pigs. It's fine if the people in the house support it, after all, there are their interests in it, but the piggies living in the pigpen are also arguing about protecting the environment. The pig has eaten a few bites. However, in order to prevent too much impact, Zheng Kun and Kuang Tianyou finally chose a remote island far from Hong Kong Island. After landing on the outlying island, Zheng Kun looked around and was very satisfied with the surrounding environment. He turned his head to look at Kuang Tianyou, but saw Kuang Tianyou standing there with a calm expression, "Sir Zheng, you come first." "Not bad, full of confidence!" Zheng Kun has a feeling of being underestimated, but then again, in the past forty years, Kuang Tianyou hasOther than Kazuo Yamamoto, he really had never met an opponent, and he could barely be considered a lonely master, and he himself didn't have any foundation in his heart, so he was not polite, he moved his feet and raised his fists. Following bursts of crackling sounds, Zheng Kun had already rushed in front of Kuang Tianyou, and punched him in the face. ? Lightning Run Thunder Fist! The momentum is like thunder and lightning, and the fist is like lightning and thunder! ! With one punch, the air exploded. boom! ! Zheng Kun received a heavy blow, and his body took a few steps back. All the white police uniforms on his body were blown away, revealing a body shining with metallic luster. Titanium gold body. "It's really fast." Zheng Kun grinned, although he had prepared himself for Kuang Tianyou's speed before, but when he actually met him, he found that he still underestimated his speed. In the next moment, Zheng Kun rubbed his body again, the speed was twice as fast as before, and the sound of thunder in his hand sounded again. boom! ! There was another muffled sound, and Zheng Kun did it again, but this time, Zheng Kun was well prepared. Although the strength of Kuang Tianyou's fist was much stronger than before, he only took half a step back, half a step back, his body But as light as a butterfly, it bumped into Kuang Tianyou again. Huaquan embroidered legs This time, Kuang Tianyou didn't dodge any more, but faced Zheng Kun's horizontal fist. Boom! ! ! With their fists facing each other, the two retreated at the same time. A look of surprise appeared on Kuang Tianyou's face. Zheng Kun's punch was not only powerful, but the lightning wrapped in his hand also made him feel the long-lost pain. Very strong! This is the most real feeling he has when punching. It was really a powerful fist, far beyond his imagination. He never thought that a human being could have such a strong force and lethality, which is already beyond the standard of human beings, okay? However, this also aroused his interest, and he shouted excitedly, "Good job!", and rushed towards Zheng Kun. Boom bang bang bang Boom boom boom boom Kuang Tianyou no longer evaded, but faced Zheng Kun directly, facing him face-to-face and became tough. During the clash between the two, the thunder exploded, the vigor was soaring, and the strong wind under the blow of the fists raged, blowing up the surrounding sand and gravel, flying up, and bursts of dust, like mist, shrouded the sky. around the two of them. If someone was at the scene at this time, they would not be able to see clearly the two people who were confronting each other. They could only hear the rumbling sound like thunder and the vigor like a storm. Of course, ordinary people can't even stand up. "Sir Zheng, I'm going to speed up." In the thick smoke and dust, Kuang Tianyou's excited voice came, Zheng Kun also laughed and said, "Okay, then come, let me see your fastest speed!" Boom! ! There was a strong explosion, and the smoke and dust were cleared. Zheng Kun's face was solemn. Around him, a figure formed a phantom, and bombarded his fist from time to time. ? Zheng Kun's body is more metallic, and he received Kuang Tianyou's eighteen straight punches hard with his titanium gold body. "Isn't this strength too strong?" Even Zheng Kun felt a little strenuous when it came to Kuang Tianyou, the second-generation zombie's eighteenth fist. This guy hadn't exerted his full strength yet, but Zheng Kun could feel that his pure strength had far surpassed his own. However, he has a big weakness. Will not fight! ! ! </div> Text Chapter 222 Combat Strength Test Kuang Tianyou doesn't know how to fight! This is an amazing fact he discovered. This guy used to be called Kuang Guohua. During the War of Resistance Against Japan, he was a guerrilla in southern Guangdong Province. He was also a revolutionary comrade and an old revolutionary senior. It¡¯s just that the guerrilla organization is a bit extravagant to receive formal military training. It¡¯s all in the war. Ye Luzi from middle school, after becoming a zombie, he has no opponent at all, even if he encounters a few who can fight, he kneels very quickly under his speed. So there is no need for any fighting skills at all, just rush forward and punch. Those who died deserved it, and those who survived were barely considered masters. It is precisely because of this that Zheng Kun has a chance to breathe. But it was just a respite. Zheng Kun is now a little out of breath from his beating. Too much strength! However, Zheng Kun is not helpless, seeing the phantom running around him, his spiritual power is mobilized, and the invisible power suddenly expands from his body. Mind to move objects! The 360-degree expansion with no dead angle formed an inexhaustible thrust, and in an instant, Kuang Tianyou, who was running happily, was pushed away. Kuang Tianyou was caught off guard and had no way to resist. His body flew in mid-air, and before he had time to stabilize, another wave of suction came and sucked him towards Zheng Kun. His speed on the ground is very fast, but now he is in mid-air and has nowhere to use his strength. He can only watch himself fly towards Zheng Kun and meet the right hand he stretched out. Crackling! ! ! Zheng Kun spread his five fingers, and with his powerful thoughts, he sucked Kuang Tianyou into his hand, grabbed his neck, and the extremely huge current output shocked Kuang Tianyou to the point where he was scorched. Of course, to Kuang Tianyou, this kind of injury is just a skin trauma, nothing to worry about, but one thing to say, his jacket that has not changed for decades has instantly turned into flying ash under this electric current . boom! ! In the lightning, Kuang Tianyou's eyes turned emerald green violently, a pair of fangs became sharp, turned outward, and protruded, and one hand grabbed Zheng Kun's wrist fiercely. He pulled Zheng Kun's hand away from his neck, but Zheng Kun didn't feel any surprise, but showed a smile of success. Almost at the same time as his hand was opened, he flipped his left hand, and a bronze gossip mirror appeared in his palm. In an instant, eight apricot-yellow light curtains rose, and an invisible force restrained Kuang Tianyou. Kuang Tianyou's complexion changed, and during this distraction, Zheng Kun had kicked him in the stomach and sent him flying. After the flying figure approached the apricot-yellow light curtain, several apricot-yellow rays of light appeared out of thin air, erected as a fence, and blocked in front of him. clap clap clap clap - As soon as Kuang Tianyou's body touched the light fence, bursts of flames splashed out, and the flames and flames rose. His body was bounced back again and fell to the ground. His naked back was bloody and bloody, as if he had just Seriously served by severe punishment. Congenital gossip array! At this time, Zheng Kun's figure has withdrawn from the range of the Eight Diagrams formation, and the Eight Diagrams mirror in his hand is facing the formation, and he begins to manipulate the Eight Diagrams formation. Kuang Tianyou roared loudly, rushing left and right in the gossip formation, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't get out of the range of the gossip formation. Before he could breathe, his body was already covered with scars. Although these scars healed quickly, the pain had aroused his viciousness, and he even lost his rationality. "It won't get out of control, right?" Zheng Kun grinned, regretting playing too much. But then again, even if he doesn't want to play so big, there is nothing he can do. Zombies are invulnerable, infinitely immortal, and these three characteristics alone are enough to crush ninety-nine percent of the world's spirit world. He was defeated by a strange characteristic. "Okay, let's stop here!" Seeing two cracks appear on the bronze gossip mirror in his hand, Zheng Kun finally spoke and took back the gossip mirror. The eight light curtains disappeared, and Kuang Tianyou stood there naked to the waist, gasping for breaths, green light flashed in his eyes, and blood and madness appeared on his fangs, he looked at Zheng Kun with murderous intent, It seemed as if he was going to rush forward at any time to take Zheng?Torn apart. However, in the end, rationality overcame the animal nature, and he stood there panting for a full ten minutes before the green light in his eyes disappeared, and the pair of fangs slowly retracted. "Xiantian Bagua Formation, you are really a direct disciple of Maoshan." Kuang Tianyou, who had suppressed his animal nature, didn't seem to be in a good state, even the blood on his face disappeared, and he looked too drunk. However, his attitude was good. Obviously, he didn't take what happened just now in his heart, but he was surprised by the strength Zheng Kun showed. A human with such strength has never been seen after he became a zombie. Fighting with him is more tiring than spending a night with Shenlong. Also, is he really human? Although that body of hard qigong may not be comparable to his zombie body, it is far beyond his understanding of hard qigong. The hard qigong practitioners he met before, no matter how powerful they were, could not block the guns, but Zheng Kun's hard qigong has obviously reached the point where they can block the guns, as long as it is not the kind of real big Large-scale destructive weapons may not be able to hurt him. Can human qigong really achieve this level? "The descendants of generals really deserve their reputation!" Zheng Kun looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "To be honest, I haven't worked so hard for a long time. If that Kazuo Yamamoto is like you, it will be a great trouble." The purpose of discussing with Kuang Tianyou is very simple, it is to get a feel for the bottom of these zombies. After all, in his previous life on the Internet, he had seen countless comments boasting about the power of the zombie world. At the same time, he had also sensed the generals in his spiritual sense, and felt his breath like the deep and the sea, but the real combat power of these zombies How strong it is, he still has no idea in his heart. Although there is no imitation, he does not think that the power level of the Zombie World can really reach the exaggerated level of the online bragging in later generations. Among other things, Kazuo Yamamoto in Zombie One World is very strong, but he is still not stronger than the Dawei Tianlong World Venerable Jizo. The bald Fahai who popped out of Zhenguo Shiling beat up these zombies, at least Kazuo Yamamoto, the strongest of the second-generation zombies, couldn't handle Fahai, that is to say, the second-generation zombies still have him For the upper limit, there is a reference value. As for the annihilation battle in Erlitou, it seems that it has not reached the point of Star Destroyer! So is the power system of Zombie World really as strong as it is advertised on the Internet? However, then again, the general is really strong, he can freeze the time, maybe he alone has raised the upper limit of the entire deadlock world. He expressed doubts, and then tried it himself. I feel that the second-generation zombies can still handle it by themselves. "Don't be too happy too early. Kazuo Yamamoto has sucked blood for a lifetime, and his strength is much stronger than mine. Your innate gossip array may not really be able to handle it." "Let's talk about it at that time, we may not be able to see him today." Zheng Kun said. </div> Text Chapter 223 Qigong Practice "You can't see him today. Kazuo Yamamoto won't come for this kind of thing. His subordinates are responsible." Kuang Tianyou said. "Okay, whether you can see it or not, let's go and see those damned water ghosts first. Well, these South Vietnamese monkeys will bother others when they die." Zheng Kun's words made Kuang Tianyou frown slightly. As a guerrilla back then, if he was not bitten by a general and survived, this is a proper old revolutionary with an internationalist spirit. Some of the scum who is suspected of racial discrimination towards Zheng Kun Behavioral habits and words are still a little hard to listen to. "They are just victims, no one wants to be used after death." "Well, what you said is right." After a great battle, Zheng Kun gained a little confidence in his own strength, and his tolerance for Kuang Tianyou was much higher. "By the way, you said that Kazuo Yamamoto has been sucking blood, but you haven't sucked blood, so you are not his opponent. Does blood sucking have a great impact on your zombies?" "Blood can be regarded as our staple food, and it also provides us with nutrition. Although we can eat other foods to satisfy our hunger, including animal blood and dead blood, neither of them is as nutritious as directly sucking the blood of living people. Humans A part of human spirit is contained in the blood of human beings, and even the blood of dead people and expired blood is stronger than that of animals." "So, you and Kuang Fusheng are actually malnourished zombies? A malnourished zombie can't beat a strong, overnourished zombie?" "You can understand that human blood will not increase our upper limit, but it can maintain our upper limit." "Where's the general?" Zheng Kun asked curiously. "I don't know." When mentioning the general, Kuang Tianyou's face darkened, and he didn't want to mention this matter again, but it was useless to mention it. Apart from being bitten by the general, he had never seen the general at all, and he didn't know as much about the general as Zheng Kun and Ma Jia. "Okay, don't mention it, don't mention it." Zheng Kun knew that this was his psychological shadow, so he just asked and stopped talking, "Where are those ghost ships? If you choose this place, it shouldn't be Pick whatever you want?" "At night, there are three ghost ships in total, and this outlying island is the only way for one of them to pass." "It seems that these ghost ships are indeed under control, and they still have a fixed route." Zheng Kun touched his chin, and suddenly, his mind flashed, and he looked at Kuang Tianyou with a strange look and said, " One more thing, you zombies, except for blood sucking, are other places the same as humans? Are all functions complete?" Kuang Tianyou's complexion froze, and he was a little puzzled at first, but after seeing Zheng Kun's curious expression, he was in a bad mood. "Sir Zheng, if you're really curious, why don't you let me take a bite. After taking a bite, don't you know everything?" "Pretend I didn't say it." Zheng Kun chuckled and ended this unfriendly topic. Looking at the sky, it was only just after noon, and the sun in the sky was still hot, so he simply found a shady place, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice. This kind of weather is just suitable for practicing Nine Fire Flame Dragon Qi Gong. Speaking of it, the qigong in this world is still somewhat different from the internal energy he knew before. The internal energy described in the novels before is all about breathing in the vitality of the world and refining it into one's body, so that the internal energy can travel through the meridians of the whole body. But qigong in this world is not like that at all. Even the concept of Dantian does not exist. The so-called qigong method is actually to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth through special breathing methods, refine the vitality, and open up the Qi channels in the body. Qimai are not meridians, they are completely shaped by exercises. This is true of Hard Qigong, Ruyi Jin, and even Nine Fire Fire Dragon Qigong. Each type of qigong opens up different qi channels, so as long as you have enough energy and aptitude, you can practice several kinds of qigong without interfering with each other. However, then again, how many people in this world are so energetic and have enough time and energy to practice several qigong at the same time? Not to mention whether you can get so many qigong methods. Even if you get it, you don't have that much time. The efficiency of the old qigong is low, but the efficiency of the new qigong is very high, but the energy particles are too violent, and it can only be practiced for a short period of time every day, otherwise, the body cannot bear it, not all of them are as capable as Zheng Kun.??Directly use other people's experience to practice. When cultivating the Titanium Golden Body, it is the Golden Finger that directly helps him absorb energy particles, so he can successfully complete the first transformation of the Titanium Golden Body. Speaking of which, they all took shortcuts. But it's different now. His golden finger was taken away by his old father-in-law. There is no shortcut to practice. Fortunately, he also tapped out the Nine Fire Flame Dragon Qigong with his golden fingers. He has all the training experience of Chilong. Although he did not have the help of the golden fingers, after a period of practice, he has opened up a main Qi channel. Getting started. The grade of old qigong is defined by the number of open air channels and the number of air channels and the main and thin air channels. Like Ruyi Jin, the qigong practiced by people from thousands of families who have been mixed up in the rivers and lakes, only the thin veins in the hands are opened up, and there is not a single main energy channel. The fine veins are narrow, and the number of distribution is limited, which means that the hands are wishful. On the other hand, the Qi meridians of the iron cloth shirt spread all over the body. The more the Qi meridians are opened, the stronger the iron shirt's defensive power will be. The places that are not opened are called the gates, but they are also dominated by thin veins. one. Nine Flames and Flame Dragon Qi Gong is different from Lightning and Thunder Fist. These two inheritances are top-level skills. Dacheng needs to open up nine main veins, and there are countless small veins. The main vein represents the level of cultivation, while the small veins represent the level of sophistication. Zheng Kun's Lightning and Thunder Fist has no power, but in fact it is not a great success. It just opened up the four main veins with his own spiritual sense and Shi Jian's memory. It is barely a small success, but with this small success With his Lightning and Thunder Fist, he was already able to wrestle with most of the ghosts, and even fight back and forth with second-generation malnourished zombies like Kuang Tianyou. But this has reached Zheng Kun's limit. After all, Lightning and Thunder Fist is a skill handed down by Mao Shan. The later he practiced, the more time and effort he needed. He didn't have enough time to practice. Nine Flames and Flame Dragon Qi Gong is also an inherited skill of the Raging Fire Sect, and it is not under the Lightning and Thunder Fist. If Zheng Kun had not also received the experience inheritance of the Chilong, it would not have been possible to get started so quickly. But after getting started, it also takes time to go further, but at this stage, under the spiritual perception that surpasses ordinary people, this qigong still has room for substantial improvement in a short period of time. The most important thing is that he now has several old martial arts in his hands, and at the same time he has mastered a new martial art. He wants to try whether he can evolve these old martial arts into new martial arts. In this case, he can practice faster a little. Of course, right now, it's just his delusion for the time being. He can only start to practice step by step honestly, maintaining the last dignity of his lost golden finger. </div> Chapter 224 Ghost Ship Appears , Cultivation does not know the years, in the process of cultivation, time passes quickly, in half a day, Zheng Kun just opened up a small vein, seemed to feel it, and opened his eyes. At this time, the sky had already darkened, and a layer of mist filled the surroundings, like a layer of tulle, covering the small outlying island. Kuang Tianyou was standing on a reef on the shore at this time, looking at the sea in the distance. "This fog is a bit abnormal." The surrounding fog reminded Zheng Kun of the fog that permeated the entire Hong Kong Island when the guys from the Yiren Society came to attack him that day. At that time, there was a lot of noise, but the person was too fragile and not very useful, so he was killed on the spot. The fog at that time was mainly used to block spiritual perception, but now the fog is different. It is more inclined to pure water mist, but with a little more shady breath. Yin Qi! "The ghost ship is coming." Kuang Tianyou didn't look back, his gaze was still on the distant sea. Zheng Kun raised his eyes and looked, the deeper his eyes went into the sea, the thicker the fog became. In the thick fog, there seemed to be a ship slowly approaching vaguely, it was a ghost ship. The fog pushed forward, and the ghost ship moved forward at an extremely fast speed. In just a few minutes, the ghost ship was already approaching five or six miles away from the island, completely emerging from the mist. The moment he saw this ghost ship, Zheng Kun obviously felt his spirit sway slightly, and immediately regained his calm. pollute! Pollution from ghost ships. The extraordinary abilities in this world all have a certain degree of pollution. In the mainland, this kind of pollution is called radiation, but in most areas, it is still called pollution. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will be polluted as soon as you practice. If you haven¡¯t cultivated to a certain level, you won¡¯t be polluted if you think about it. Only those who have experienced the first transformation of the body or the first transition are eligible to be called polluters. Transformation and transition are actually the same concept, but the corresponding path is slightly different. General qigong masters will basically choose body transformation, because qigong is based on the body, after the body transformation, the qualifications for cultivation will also change accordingly, making it more suitable for practice. After transformation or transition, whether it is a qigong master or an exorcist, they will all have a certain amount of pollution, but this kind of pollution is not strong, and under normal circumstances, they themselves will restrain this kind of pollution, so they can really Not many people are affected. Unless you encounter some difficulty, an irresistible enemy, and get out of control, you will pollute others indiscriminately. Just like that Constantine was driven to a dead end by his old father-in-law, and the out-of-control form displayed was strongly polluting. This is the pollution of practitioners. In addition to practitioners, there are also some extraordinary items that are also polluting. Moreover, compared to human practitioners, these items have no self-awareness, and of course they will not contain their own pollution. In many cases, they will become Great trouble. After all, it is impossible to resist this kind of pollution. Most of the time, it will be contained and processed. It's like Sadako's video tape. Wasn't he also taken in by Zheng Kun in the end? Similarly, the ghost ship in front of me is also a supernatural item, and it is also a large supernatural item, which is also extremely polluting. The source of the ghost ship is actually a refugee ship. What is a refugee ship? It can't be a warship, not even a decent freighter, the ghost ship itself is just a fishing boat with a tall mast. However, it can only be seen from the tall mast that this was a fishing boat. The body of the ship was covered with corpses, flesh and blood, stumps and broken arms. Most of them are human, and a small part is fish in the sea. The moment it appeared in Zheng Kun's eyes, there were bursts of mournful cries, cries for help, mourning, scolding and roaring in Zheng Kun's ears. This is the desperate cry of the refugees on board the refugee ship before it died. Desperate cries came and went, impacting Zheng Kun's spiritual defense line, as if to break his spiritual defense line and tear it to pieces. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that they have been assimilated by the pollution of the ghost ship by now. Even if they are not insane, they will be inexplicably attracted by the ghost ship, thrown into the sea, and become a wandering soul bound by the ghost ship. Yes, wandering soul?? This ghost ship looks empty at first glance, but when you open the yin and yang eyes, you can find that it is full of wandering souls and resentful souls. These dead refugees, their bodies were either swallowed by sea water or caught by fish in the sea. Devouring, but their souls were bound to the ship and merged with the ship. "It is impossible for any ghost ship to be formed naturally. Most of the ghost ships have one or another behind the scenes. These wandering spirits are not a problem, and even the ghost ship is not a problem. The problem is the ghosts on the ghost ship. A black hand." Zheng Kun had already walked to Kuang Tianyou's side, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, "Are you sure there are Kazuo Yamamoto's men on board?" "If you're not sure, I can't bring you here." Kuang Tianyou said, his tone didn't look like a policeman at all, but like a guide, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Do you recognize that person?" At this time, Zheng Kun also saw the figure appearing among the group of ghosts. "Domoto Shingo, Kazuo Yamamoto's right-hand man, is very powerful and can manipulate the flow of water." "Water control?" Zheng Kun smiled. Regarding the ability of Domoto Shingo, he had seen it in TV dramas before. He just asked a question just to confirm it. "What does Kazuo Yamamoto want to do with so many ghost ships?" Kuang Tianyou shook his head and said, "I don't know, since Kazuo Yamamoto founded the Nitto Group, he has been living in seclusion, and all things have been handed over to his subordinates. I don't know what plans he has. I know, but with this guy's personality, he will never be aimless, it should be because he has some plans." "No matter what plans he has, first take down Tangben Zhenwu and then talk about it. You have said so much about him, I want to take a look." Zheng Kun's eyes fell on the approaching ghost ship, and there was a faint flicker in his eyes. Lightning is moving. "When the time comes, you will deal with those wandering spirits and grudges, and I will deal with Domoto Shingo, right?" "There is also that ghost ship, that thing is just a ship, but it is actually a living thing." "Even if it's a living thing, it's just a boat." Zheng Kun raised his head and sneered slightly. The speed of the ghost ship seems to be very slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. In a few words, it has already approached about one kilometer away from the island, but when it reached this position, it no longer approached, but turned around One direction, heading straight to the north. "It's almost done, let's do it." Zheng Kun raised his hands and stretched them. The next moment, lightning shot out of his body, and his feet were like lightning, and he stepped out of the water. the ghost ship. Kuang Tianyou shook his head, his body also moved, and also rushed towards the ghost ship at an extremely fast speed. The ghost ship seemed to be aware of it, and its speed suddenly slowed down. On the surface of the sea, a little will-o'-the-wisp suddenly appeared, rushing towards Zheng Kun and Kuang Tianyou. Text Chapter 225 Vulnerable Zheng Kun didn't intend to cover up his whereabouts in the slightest. Coupled with the characteristics of the Lightning and Thunder Fist, once it moves, it will be extremely dynamic. Every step down was accompanied by a loud thunderclap. As he ran all the way, more and more electric lights wrapped around his body, and the brilliance became brighter and brighter. In just a short while, he was completely enveloped by electric lights. The will-o¡¯-the-wisps that floated out of the sea floated, danced, and flew towards Zheng Kun in the howling wind, but they didn¡¯t even get close to Zheng Kun¡¯s body, and were wiped out by the masculinity emitted by the thunder around him As for Kuang Tianyou, his body was like a black hole, and those will-o'-the-wisps disappeared after touching him. The mighty will-o'-the-wisps on the sea did not stop the two of them at all. "Zheng Kun, Kuang Tianyou!" Standing at the bow of the boat, Domoto Shingo looked at Zheng Kun, who was covered in lightning all over his body, who was rushing straight, and then looked at Kuang Tianyou, who was now almost parallel to Zheng Kun, with a faint gray light flashing in his eyes. He is obviously a fourth-generation zombie, because he was bitten by a third-generation zombie, but his blood came from Kazuo Yamamoto, a powerful second-generation zombie, so strictly speaking, he is also a third-generation zombie. He has the abilities possessed by the three generations of zombies. Of course, now he doesn't know the meaning of zombie generations. However, he knew that he was very powerful. In Dongwa, except for a few of Kazuo Yamamoto's subordinates and a strange evil spirit, he had never met an opponent. This time, the Ridong Group's business suffered a little setback in Hong Kong Island. He and several of his partners were sent to Hong Kong Island to solve this problem, and at the same time investigate the Damus prophecy that is suddenly rising in Hong Kong Island. What the hell is going on with the boom. Kazuo Yamamoto took a fancy to this prophecy. He believes that there must be an inside story behind this prophecy being fired all of a sudden. Of course, before the investigation, it is still necessary to solve the small business troubles of the Ridong Group. It was Zheng Kun who was rushing towards him in front of him. Zheng Kun, Chief Inspector of the Hong Kong Island Police Force, no, he is now a superintendent. At the same time, he is also the speaker on the bright side of Hong Kong Island's spiritual world. In secret, he also controls Longsheng Electronics Group. Recently, Longsheng Electronics Group has developed rapidly, and obviously has abnormal technical reserves. The products of Longsheng Group have affected the business of several companies related to Ridong Group. , and is unwilling to cooperate with these companies. To deal with such non-cooperators, Ridong Group has a standard procedure. It's just because Zheng Kun's identity is too special, and it involves the official relationship between Hong Kong Island and the mainland, so they choose this method to find out the bottom line of Zheng Kun. If possible, it is best to solve it on the spot . The only accident was probably Kuang Tianyou, a second-generation zombie who came from the same school as Kazuo Yamamoto. This is also what puzzled Domoto Shingo. Kazuo Yamamoto is very fond of this Kuang Tianyou, but after several contacts, the strength shown by this Kuang Tianyou seems not enough for Kazuo Yamamoto to attach so much importance to him! There should be some little secret that he doesn't know. As a rebellious boy who is committed to revenge on Kazuo Yamamoto, he needs to know more truths. Boom! ! Everything was just in the blink of an eye. The ghost ship was not far from the outlying island where Zheng Kun and the other two were located. The speed of the two was so fast that they rushed between the ghost ships in an instant. Phew! ! ! The moment Zheng Kun and Kuang Tianyou approached the ghost ship, the ghost ship suddenly let out a sharp neighing sound, like a sharp sword, intending to tear the spirits and even the souls of the approaching two people. It's a pity that neither Kuang Tianyou nor Zheng Kun was sensitive to this kind of attack. The sharp sound waves were blocked by the lightning around Zheng Kun, and they couldn't attack his soul at all. As for Kuang Tianyou, it was as if nothing happened. Boom! ! Amidst the loud noise, the two rushed onto the boat almost in no particular order. The lightning flashed and the strong wind swept across. The wandering souls around the two were torn to pieces by the lightning and strong wind almost at the same time, and they didn't even have a chance to resist. Plop! ! Crack! ! Unlike Kuang Tianyou, Kuang Tianyou stood firmly on the deck, while Zheng Kun went through the deck and fell to the bottom of the bilge because of too much strength. crackling crackling crackling Listening to the bursts of lightning coming from the bilgeThe sound of thunder made Tang Ben Zhenwu suddenly become speechless, and Kuang Tianyou began to clean up the wandering souls around him. He doesn't know anything about magical qigong, but the instinct of being a zombie has a huge restraint effect on this kind of wandering soul. Every movement can effectively attack these invisible and substanceless wandering souls. The wandering souls were torn apart, if they were placed elsewhere, these wandering souls would not be his all-in-one enemy at all. But this is on a ghost ship, and these wandering spirits have actually become one with the ghost ship. The ghost ship is immortal, and the wandering spirit is immortal. Under the blessing of the ghost ship, the shredded wandering souls recovered immediately, that is, the few wandering souls swallowed by him completely disappeared. But this kind of behavior obviously angered the ghost ship. The rope wrapped around the mast and deck seemed to come alive, and began to roll towards him, entangled his body tightly. clack clack clack Naturally, the rope on the boat could not really restrain him. Under his strange strength, the rope that had just been wound up was broken at the fastest speed. It will recover at the fastest speed, and soon return to normal, entangled him, very annoying. In just one or two short breaths, he was entangled by these wandering spirits and ghost ropes, and stood there deadlocked. On the other side, Zheng Kun, who fell into the bilge, jumped up from the bilge with sparks and lightning all the way, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Fortunately, under the cover of the electric light, Domoto Shingo couldn't see his expression clearly at all. He rushed up to the deck and greeted Domoto Shingo, who was coming to check, he raised his hand and punched him. Boom! ! Domoto Shingo was also swinging his fist at the same time. Zheng Kun took two steps back, but Domoto Shingo flew out and slammed into the side of the ship fiercely. Because of the generation difference, even if he is only one generation behind, he cannot be immune to lightning damage to a certain extent like Kuang Tianyou. After all, the blood of Kuang Tianyou was the general's blood, and it was only Kazuo Yamamoto's blood that flowed on his body. Well, he and Mirai Yamamoto both have the blood of Kazuo Yamamoto, and if they get together, can they be considered that Lun? Such a thought flashed through Zheng Kun's mind, and he couldn't help laughing. This guy is unexpectedly easy to deal with! But then again, Lightning and Thunder Fist is the direct descendant of Maoshan, Zhiyang Zhigang's thunder and lightning power is the nemesis of zombie ghosts, Kuang Tianyou before was a different kind, but Domoto Shinwu is not a different kind, he is just a zombie That's all. "Tell me, what are you here for?" The lightning all over his body subsided, and he walked up to Domoto Shingo, with a sneer, "What's the point of making these ghost ships." What answered him were two thick water jets. </div> Main Text Chapter 226 Reappearance of Damus' Prophecy boom! ! The two thick jets of water did not hit Zheng Kun's body, and were blocked by Zheng Kun's thought power barrier at a distance of one foot. However, the water column did not disappear, but seemed to have spirituality, and began to wrap around Zheng Kun's mind barrier, and desperately squeezed towards the barrier. A huge water polo formed around it, as if it wanted to crush Zheng Kun to death in the water. The art of controlling water! This is the special function that Domoto Shingo got after becoming a zombie. Not only can he manipulate the water flow, he can even cast phantoms with the help of the water flow, and even hydrate part of his body to reduce the damage caused by physical attacks. Barely counted as a good ability. Unfortunately, his current opponent is Zheng Kun. Looking at the water polo that completely wrapped his body, a sneer appeared on the corner of Zheng Kun's mouth. The powerful spiritual thoughts expanded violently. Poof, wow¡ª¡ª The water flow wrapped around him was pushed out by his expanding spiritual power. Domoto Shingo's complexion changed when he stood up from the side of the boat just now, he only felt a sharp pain in his head and lost control of the water flow. "Tell me, why did you make the ghost ship?" Zheng Kun reached out, clasped his neck, and lifted him up. Ever since he had successfully cultivated his Eagle Claw Kungfu, he liked to treat his opponents like this, lifting them up to show off his tall and stalwart body, and secondly, it was also a kind of contempt for the enemy, bringing the enemy Come from his invincible psychological hint. Of course, these are all psychological hints he gave himself. To put it bluntly, the main reason is that this posture is handsome enough. Wow! ! Unfortunately, this time he missed. The moment he lifted Domoto Shingo up, Domoto Shingo's body instantly hydrated, and with a "huh huh", it sprinkled on the ground, and then condensed again. "Some tricks!" Zheng Kun sneered endlessly, and the lightning flashed instantly, and before Shingo Domoto had time to speak, he was blown away. "Let's talk, don't think that you are a zombie and you really think that you can be immortal. I have a hundred ways to kill you." "I, I just follow orders." "Following orders?" Zheng Kun sneered, "That's not what I asked!" The lightning flashed again, and the thunder exploded, once again blasting Domoto Shingo into the air. ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª This time, the moment Domoto Shingo flew up, the ropes on the ghost ship finally turned their attention to Zheng Kun's body, and entangled him like spirit snakes. "hehe¡­¡­" Seeing the entangled ropes, when Zheng Kun raised his hand, an invisible force exploded again, pushing these entangled ropes away. Psychic power, Psychic barrier. This is a panacea-like ability. How to use it and how powerful it is depends entirely on the level of the user. Zheng Kun's attainments in mind power far surpassed his own qigong practice. The Dream World not only has a strange and powerful addition to his spiritual power, but most importantly, the time flow in the Dream World far exceeds that of the present world. The time to sleep overnight in the Dream World is sometimes several days, sometimes even dozens of days, and he has nothing to do in the World of Dreams, so he can only pass the time with cultivation. The only thing he has is the power of thought. After this and that, the manipulation of his power of thought has been played out by him. It can be said that with this ability alone, he can beat the entire supernatural circle in Hong Kong Island. Don't look at the destructive fight he had with Kuang Tianyou on the outlying island before, it was just that he wanted to explore Kuang Tianyou. It's just the bottom of the second-generation zombie, if he wants, Kuang Tianyou can't even get close to him. Now facing Domoto Shingo, he has no intention of competing with him, he just wants to find out why they want to build ghost ships. "I didn't ask you who is behind the scenes, because I know who it is, and I want to know why you made the ghost ship." "I don't know why Kazuo Yamamoto asked us to make a ghost ship. He said that he got the method of making a ghost ship, and just happened to meet this opportunity, so he wanted to take the opportunity to do an experiment. He asked us to manipulate the ghost ship on Hong Kong Island. Wander around and let as many people as possible know about the Ghost Ship." "As much as possible?More people know about ghost ships? " Although what Domoto Shingo said was unclear, there was only one possibility that Zheng Kun first thought of. Urban legend. The legend of the ghost ship. Kazuo Yamamoto wants to create a ghost ship legend on Hong Kong Island? ! Why did he do this? Feeling Zheng Kun's unfriendly eyes, Domoto Shingo quickly said, "I really don't know what Mr. Yamamoto wants to do, but I guess, it should have something to do with Damus' prophecy." "Damus Prophecy? I still pay Arnold Schwarzenegger!" The Damus prophecy is the Nostradamus prophecy, but it is just a translation, or a difference in transliteration. The level of literal translation on Hong Kong Island really gave him a headache. The translation of Western names is very paradoxical. The transliteration of Damus is not bad. Think of Beckham. Zheng Kun heard this kind of translation for the first time, so he thought it was a drink! However, he did not change the traditional meaning of translation in Hong Kong Island, but just stared at Shingo Domoto, waiting for him to continue to explain. Has something to do with Damus' prophecy? So why does it have anything to do with the Dames prophecy? How do you know? If you don¡¯t tell me why, Zheng Kun doesn¡¯t mind letting him experience the doomsday predicted by Damus in advance. "We came to Hong Kong Island for two purposes. The first purpose is you. Your Longsheng Electronics Group has harmed the interests of the Nitto Group, and you are unwilling to negotiate. You also injured Mr. Hu, so Kazuo Yamamoto asked us to Come here, use the ghost ship incident to lure you here, and test your strength." "The second purpose is to investigate why so many news about Dames' prophecy suddenly appeared on Hong Kong Island recently." "He said that if we can deal with you, we will kill you. If we can't deal with you, we will use the ghost ship to roam the nearby sea. There is no need to attack others, just appear in the sight of others. Let people on Hong Kong Island know about the ghost ship, the more people know about it, the better." "The more people know the better?" "Yes, the more people know about it, the better. It is best to create a trend and let people on Hong Kong Island know and talk about it." "It's really for the urban legend, the legend of man-made ghost ships." Zheng Kun's heart moved, and he asked again, "Are you all made these ghost ships? How did you make them?" "Some time ago, Mr. Kazuo Yamamoto visited Latin Africa, and we got the method of artificially manufacturing ghost ships from some local water ghosts." Local water ghosts! Zheng Kun felt a little sad for the local water ghosts. The supernatural circles around the world have their own characteristics. The most famous ones in Latin America are the legends of pirates and water ghosts. However, their strength is at the level of resentful souls. When encountering Kazuo Yamamoto, a second-generation zombie, they will not have a second choice other than Pujie. The power of zombies is not only powerful, but also perverted. They can ignore the different laws of this world and exert their own power perfectly. Zheng Kun speculates that there is a relationship between generals and ministers, as well as the relationship that most of the zombie's power is concentrated in the body. Different law powers have far greater restrictions on the spiritual side than the physical side. This is also the reason why both the mainland and countries in other regions focus on cultivating the body side in terms of spirituality, and there are not many restrictions. This is also the reason why in the new martial arts, hard qigong such as the titanium pole golden body is the first to be developed. "Since you know this, then, give me a reason not to kill you." Zheng Kun had an extra razor in his hand at some point. He held this razor and gestured in front of Domoto Shingo, It was as if his body was about to be cut open at any time. </div> Text Chapter 227 Ghost Ship , Domoto Shingo felt the threat of death. A real death threat. After he became a zombie, he almost never felt this threat. The zombie body brought him a series of troubles, and at the same time endowed him with extraordinary strength and an immortal body. There are very few things in this world that can threaten him. But now, he is very clear that the shining razor in Zheng Kun's hand threatens his life force. "I, I am willing to tell you how to make and control the ghost ship, and I can also lead you to find Bijia and Hermen." Domoto Shingo, who was originally a hidden rebel boy, has no psychological burden on betraying his two companions. And Zheng Kun's strength also made him see the hope of revenge. "Okay." Zheng Kun pondered for a while, nodded and said, "Take me to find the other two guys, and also, control this ship, you see he is hungry." Zheng Kun was talking about Kuang Tianyou. This guy is indeed strong, but his methods are too frighteningly single. In addition to fists and kicks, he also relies on the characteristics of zombies to devour the wandering souls on this ship. However, there are too many wandering souls on this ship, but the speed of devouring them is limited. , coupled with the feature of infinite resurrection on the ship, now he is still trapped in the vast sea of ??ghost people wars. Domoto Shingo glanced at Kuang Tianyou, didn't say much, made a seal with his hands, and pressed them under the deck under his feet. I saw bursts of light on the deck, and a series of dim runes like tadpoles swam on the deck, soon covering the entire deck, and then the wandering spirits on the deck stopped The attack sent out a scream, and all of them got into the bottom of the deck, and the ghost ship was completely quiet. An hour later, on a sea area far away from Hong Kong Island, three ghost ships were parked side by side on the sea surface. On the deck of one of the ships, Zheng Kun looked at the three zombies who were hung on the mast by himself. . "These three ships will belong to me in the future. It is an apology from Kazuo Yamamoto. The three of you go back and tell him that Hong Kong Island is my territory. Without my permission in the future, the ghost power of Dongwa cannot set foot on Hong Kong Island. " "Boss will not let you go." Bi Jia raised her head fiercely, looked at Zheng Kun with resentful eyes and said, "He will definitely not let you go." "Go back and tell your boss about this." Zheng Kun waved his hand, and the three of them flew out at the same time and fell into the sea. "Swim back, you won't die anyway, so swim slowly." "You just let them go like this?" Seeing Zheng Kun's handling, Kuang Tianyou couldn't help being a little surprised. In his opinion, Zheng Kun doesn't seem like such a magnanimous person. One of the purposes of these three zombies coming to Hong Kong Island was to deal with him. He caught them and let them go? "Kazuo Yamamoto needs manpower to do his work, and I am also very interested in what he does." "What did he do?" "Dams prophecy, this guy is very fond of this prophecy, and I am also very fond of it." "You made all the news and gossip about Damus' prophecy on Hong Kong Island?" Kuang Tianyou seemed to have thought of something, looked at Zheng Kun, and said in shock. "What's so strange about this? It's all from the supernatural circle. You don't have no interest in this prophecy, do you? In 1999, less than 20 years from now, if it was true, you would never have thought about it. Deal with it?" "No!" Kuang Tianyou said truthfully. He is a typical protagonist of American dramas with superpowers. He doesn't want his own power, doesn't want to make himself special, and wholeheartedly wants to become a normal person. If he can't become a normal person, killing him is also a good choice. So for things like the end of the world, if it is true, it will fulfill his wish. However, since you want to die so much, why do you have to work so hard to prevent the general and Nuwa from destroying the world in the future? This is a bit too much. Speaking of which, Zheng Kun is quite worthless for his generals, whether it is the Ma family or Kuang Tianyou, they all benefit from him, but they all want his life, but he has always looked up to them. Isn't this very contradictory? If it was Zheng Kun, no matter if it was the Ma family or Kuang Tianyou, they probably wouldn't even be able to see the bones now. "Then what shall we do now?" "You go back first, make up a report and submit it to your superiors. I still want to study these ghost ships here."   "Compile a report?" "That's right, compile the report, you don't think we don't write the report after we're done, do you? How can we get credit if we don't write the report?" "But, why make it up?" "Do you think what happened here can be written in words? I will tell the boss about the specific things face to face. The report is the proof of our meritorious deeds. It depends on this promotion. Why do you think I was promoted so quickly? Because I can write reports, and if you want to be promoted like me in the future, you must learn to write reports." "I don't want a promotion." "Then you have to write a report. You are a soldier, and I am your boss. You have to obey me, understand?" "Okay, I'll try." Facing this guy who oppresses people with his official position, Kuang Tianyou really has no temper. It's not that he wants to be promoted, but that he wants to hide his identity. Of course, there is no need to hide in front of Zheng Kun and the others, but in front of others, he still needs to maintain the image of a policeman. "Well, it's such a hassle not to have a gold finger." After Kuang Tianyou left, Zheng Kun looked at the three ghost ships parked on the sea and sighed helplessly. What he learned before, he only needs to sign in from the system and get all the experience directly, without using his brain at all, but now, after losing the system, everything is different. Although Domoto Shingo taught him the manufacturing and control methods of the ghost ship, he still needs to spend time to understand and master it. Just like now. Don't even think about building ghost ships. Even controlling these ghost ships will require him to spend a lot of thought. After tossing and tossing for a long time, he finally managed to control the ghost ship reluctantly. Before dawn, he controlled three ghost ships and dived into the bottom of the sea. Different from the qigong practiced by Zheng Kun before, the ghost ship is a creation of black magic. Through black magic, the corpse of the deceased is refined to become the control center of the ship, and the resentful soul of the deceased is bound on the ship again. There is a mysterious connection between the human body and the soul, and many magics have the means of using the body to control the soul. Black magic is naturally the best of them. Zheng Kun doesn't understand black magic, but the most important thing in the manufacture and control of a ghost ship is the material, not the attainment of magic. What's more, this is not Latin, not the Caribbean, and the black magic there doesn't quite adapt to the rules here. Kazuo Yamamoto just used the principle and transformed it into a spell that can be used in the East. Although the essence has changed, the functions are actually the same. One is the function of ghost fog. The ghost ship can create a large area of ??fog on the sea surface. Although it has no attack power, it is an excellent way to hide. Second, the resentful souls on the ship, as long as the ship is not destroyed, these resentful souls will not die or die. Even when the ship suffers major damage and needs to be repaired, these resentful souls can still become materials for its repair. The third is the attack ability of the ship itself. The ropes on the mast are the most common attack method of ghost ships. In addition, ghost ships can also manipulate any objects on board to attack boarding ships, including sticks, fish Forks, fishing nets, as long as they belong to the ship during the process of transforming the ghost ship, they are all within the control range of the ghost ship. Because these three ghost ships were originally fishing boats, their functions are not powerful, or if a military ship is transformed into a ghost ship, it will be different. Of course, if you want to transform a warship into a ghost ship, you don¡¯t need such a little resentment, and using a ghost ship to drive the modern weapons on the warship consumes resentment. In this sense, the warship The price/performance ratio of transforming into a ghost ship is not high, unless it is really the end of the world. Text Chapter 228 Ending Roots (three in one chapter) "Bang bang bang, bang bang bang" "Quick, open the door, open the door!!" At night, in a quiet alley, a figure frantically slapped on the door of a paper-making shop. "Who is it, it's so late." Weiji, an impatient voice came from inside the door, and the door was pulled open with a creak. "Junior brother, it's me!" "Who are you¡­¡­" Peter Chen looked at the embarrassed figure in front of him, and couldn't help rubbing his eyes, as if he didn't believe it. "It's me, I'm Hu Ping, your brother Hu Ping!" "Brother? Why are you?!" After carefully looking at Hu Ping, he showed surprise and his face became ugly, "Why did you come to Hong Kong Island? I remember you said when you left that even if you die, you will never come back again. , What, regret it now?" "Now is not the time to talk about this, quick, quick help me, I, I'm going to die!" Hu Ping pushed Peter Chen away and crashed into the store. "You are¡ª" Peter Chen looked at Hu Ping who stumbled into the room, a little surprised, but more terrified. This is, was it backlashed? Or provoked some terrible existence? Why is it like this. He really knows too well about the character of his senior brother. To put it bluntly, it is selfish and unscrupulous. Even the master can appear for the benefit, let alone other people. Back then, the two of them studied Taoism together under the paper figurine Zhang's door, and their aptitude was far inferior to his. In less than three years after getting started, Hu Ping learned a lot of the paper figurine Zhang's skills. , has graduated from the teacher, and has made a lot of fame in the spiritual world. But the problem also lies here. As his reputation grew, he became less and less under the control of the paper figurine Zhang, and did many things that violated the rules of the sect. Because of this, the paper figurine Zhang never passed on his means of suppressing the bottom of the box to him. he. This also made Hu Ping hate the teacher's family deeply. After ten years of being a teacher, he broke out and injured both himself and the master. He left Hong Kong Island angrily and said that he would never return to Hong Kong Island in his life. The paper figurine Zhang fell ill because of this, and soon died. Peter Chen also had a deep resentment towards Hu Ping because of this, and he was always paying attention to Hu Ping's news. Later, I heard that he learned another sorcery in Southeast Asia. He is good at the technique of lowering the head and lowering his head. Until ten years ago, there was no news of him. Unexpectedly, today, this guy suddenly appeared on Hong Kong Island, and knocked on his door, making himself so embarrassed! This is, I really met a strong enemy! It was only in an instant that Hu Ping crashed into the room, and fell to the ground, wailing endlessly. "Save me, save me, junior brother, save, save me" Peter Chen was at a loss, he was just a paper maker, earning a living by taking care of business, and he only knew the methods of paper maker, at most he could draw a few ghost charms, he didn't know how to save himself people. "Brother, what happened to you, what happened to you, if you don't tell me clearly, I don't know who to ask to save you." "I, call, call, call, call, Ridong Group, call Ridong Group, for, for, first, for the dead paper man" Peter Chen understood what he meant. In fact, the inheritance of paper figurines is not too strong, that is, dealing with ordinary wandering and resentful souls, and piercing paper figurines. There are two core mystic techniques of its sect, one is paper doll stand-in, and the other is dead paper doll. Let¡¯s not talk about him as a paper doll stand-in. This thing is not very powerful in combat, but it is the best way to sneak in. As for the dead paper doll, it is very powerful. This thing is the real bottom of the paper doll. You can really die for it. No matter what kind of injury you have suffered, whether it is mental or physical, you can transfer all the injury to the paper man who died for you, and let the paper man die for you once. This kind of core inheritance, at the beginning, the paper figurine Zhang did not teach Hu Ping in order to keep his hand. Church apprentices, masters starved to death. Keep it handy! You can say that this is a bad habit inherited by the Chinese, but it may not be a kind of wisdom. &sp; Fortunately, the mainland government extended a helping hand in time, and Hong Kong Island did not fall into the embarrassing situation of burning corpses on the street like Ah Sanguo. At the same time, under the strong suppression of the police, the most famous clubs on Hong Kong Island did not make any troubles. Looting is inevitable, but these looters basically fell under the guns of the police. , Under such a situation, the police force has unlimited power to fire. It can be said that Brother Yi is the most powerful person on Hong Kong Island. Unfortunately, it's only temporary. "What's the situation at Dongwa? Why do they want to intervene in the affairs of Hong Kong Island? What's their purpose?" "It seems to be because of Damus' prophecy." Zheng Kun said, "I don't know if you have noticed. Recently, the topic of Damus' prophecy on Hong Kong Island has suddenly become hot. I suspect it is the group of Eastern Japanese. I¡¯m playing tricks, besides, now that something like this has happened, I¡¯m afraid it will also contribute to this incident, but I haven¡¯t figured out what the purpose of those Eastern Japanese people is.¡± "Then continue to investigate. We must find out what their purpose is. This is Hong Kong Island, not Dongwa, and it's not a place where they can come and go whenever they want." "yes." Zheng Kun nodded confidently, "By the way, Sir William, is my formation still working?" "Yes, although I don't know the principle, it is very effective. I don't know where the governor is, but my villa has become much quieter." "That's good." Zheng Kun nodded and said, "But this is only a stopgap measure after all. The array is effective and powerful, but it cannot be completely relied on. After all, the value of the array is not cheap, and the material It needs to be replaced frequently, and I can still support it in a short period of time, but if it takes a long time, I'm afraid I won't be surprised." "Don't worry, the ancestor's side has already started to take action. At most one month, the new roots will arrive, and the sacred artifact will resume operation. At that time, you don't have to worry about it." "That would be really nice." Zheng Kun stood up with a smile and said. What should be reported has been reported, what should be talked about has been finished, and the loyalty that should be expressed has been expressed. These damned ghosts should be relieved of themselves for the time being. Yes, you should be relieved. Because he withstood a small test. When the roots disappeared and the holy artifact lost its function, these ghosts started to catch him. They want themselves to think that they have lost the protection of the holy artifact, and they are like running naked in front of the supernatural power. If Zheng Kun had any thoughts about them, that would be the best time to act, and Zheng Kun did have this ability at that time, he could pull everyone into his dream at any time, and he could wantonly spy on Hong Kong Island The deepest secrets of these true rulers! But he didn't do that. He is not a fool! The fishing hook is too straight. Zheng Kun didn't believe that this group of people only relied on the holy artifacts they carried to evade the spiritual power of the East and maintain their rule over Hong Kong Island. He is not a fool. Ghosts have been on Hong Kong Island for more than a hundred years, who knows what they are hiding secretly. The sacred artifacts of the West may be their reliance, but it is by no means the only reliance. This is the East. For more than a hundred years, ghosts have ruled Hong Kong Island, and he doesn't believe that they don't have Eastern supernatural means. There should be quite a few things similar to holy artifacts. After all, although this kind of thing is precious, due to the rules of the world, even if it is transported to the West, it will not have much effect, and it is impossible to study the secrets of the Eastern power, and it is very likely to stay in the East. Increases the background of the colonial government. The roots and sacred artifacts of the West are only protection on the surface. Perhaps secretly there are still some powerful people from the Eastern spirit world who have joined them and secretly protected them. As long as they make a move, they will be caught by them. So Zheng Kun didn't move. Zhuge is cautious all his life! He, Zheng Kun, is also a cautious dog. However, mention the roots. His heart became hot, because now he finally had time to study the compensation given to him by his old father-in-law. </div> Main Text Chapter 229: Dimension, Plane, Encounter (still a 6,000-word chapter) , Before, he always thought that his old father-in-law was nothing, so he took back his golden finger. Let him become an incomplete time traveler, a shameful existence of a time traveler. Without a hacked traverser, even life is incomplete. But now, he found that he seemed to be wrong. I was really wrong. His old father-in-law took away his golden finger, but gave him another amazing thing. Sword in the lake! No, this is not a sword at all, it has just been transformed into a sword. The real name of this thing is Plasma Spark Tower! Yes, the plasma spark tower, in an instant, Ultraman broke in. The sword in the lake is not the source, but only the carrier of the source power. The real root is the plasma spark tower. It is the source of everything, including the source of heavenly power. The power source of heaven in this world, the power source of the Vatican, is very likely to be the plasma spark tower, at least, it is one of their power sources. "The essence of the Sword in the Lake is an artifact called the Plasma Spark Tower. This artifact comes from another universe, creating a race that rampages the universe in that world. The role of this artifact is not very powerful. Maximum action pollution and evolution.¡± "This artifact fell into this universe due to unknown reasons, and was discovered by a dimensional existence that also belongs to the rules of light, because the pure rules of light in it were collected, assimilated, and transformed into the root of the dimension .¡± "The so-called root is essentially the cornerstone of the dimension, where the root of the dimension lies." "This world seems to be a whole, but in essence it is a weird collection of countless dimensions. Different regions are different dimensions or planes." "There are many roots in this world, and different roots have different rules. Powerful roots derive new dimensions, and at the same time attract dimensions or planes of the same nature, merge and devour them, and form stronger dimensions." "The weak roots are simply fragments of rules. This thing is not uncommon." "After countless wars, some dimensions have been broken into small planes or demi-planes, and some planes are attracted to each other because of their similar nature, and are collected and integrated by interested people to become new dimensions one after another." "There may be many roots of the same rule or similar rules in a dimension. The more roots, the stronger the power of the dimension." "The stronger the dimension, the more powerful the power of other dimensions will be repelled." "The Plasma Spark Domain is one of the roots of the Heavenly Dimension in the western world, and the Sword in the Lake is the carrier of his power. But it is essentially in a dormant state, and the pollution it emits is only instinctively dissipated, so it can only be used in Hong Kong Island. Guarantee the use of those sacred objects, but cannot turn Hong Kong Island into a dimension similar to heaven." "This is also one of the biggest mistakes of the Heaven Dimension today. It was an ordinary angel who discovered the Plasma Spark Tower, and he couldn't see the true value of the Plasma Spark Domain." "After he brought the plasma spark tower back to the dimension of heaven, he handed it over to a blacksmith, who made it into this sword in the lake, and put it into the mortal world to complete the task of spreading faith." "I have stripped the plasma spark tower from the sword in the lake and integrated it into your heart." "Although this thing is miraculous, it is still in a deep sleep. To wake it up, you need a lot of light energy. Unfortunately, you can't drill into the sun yet, otherwise, it will recover very quickly." This is the news that Zheng Kun's old father-in-law stayed in the plasma spark tower. In the sword in the lake is the bearer of the power of the plasma spark tower. After being stripped of all surface layers by his old father-in-law, only its original source remains, which is the plasma spark tower. But unfortunately, this thing is sleeping, and its energy consumption is almost exhausted. It is very simple to recover it, just bask in the sun, which is exactly the same as Superman. "So, Clark Kent basked in the sun and finally turned into Superman, and I turned into Ultraman?" "Is my final ending going to be Ultraman?" The theory of the plasma spark tower is that it has infinite energy. Unfortunately, it is not easy to roam different universes. God knows how this thing came from Ultraman's universe to the current weird universe. It's definitely not easy. theAfter learning two key pieces of information, Ma Dingdang beside Jiang Tiansheng was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Huo Tiansheng with surprise on her face, "Ah Sheng, you" She always thought that Jiang Tiansheng was an ordinary person, an elite among ordinary people. However, he did not expect that Jiang Tiansheng would say such a sentence out of the blue. In any case, as soon as he uttered this sentence, it showed that Jiang Tiansheng in front of him was not an ordinary person, because ordinary people could not say such words. "Brother Sheng, do you know what this is?" "Shadow snakes, little bugs that travel between different planes and dimensions. They feed on spiritual power, and they like to attack people like you who are mentally powerful but half-baked." "That's my fault." Zheng Kun said helplessly, "Why haven't I heard of it before?" "Before, I didn't allow this kind of thing to get close to me." "What now?" "It seems that something has broken the balance, destroyed the structure, and my speech has failed." "Speaking spirit!" Zheng Kun glanced at Jiang Tiansheng and shook his head helplessly. The spirit of speech is the ability to follow the words. Obviously, the Master True Ancestor kept this kind of thing away from him, and this sentence will form a rule. These shadow snakes are restricted by the rules and will not appear near Jiang Tiansheng. Covering the entire Hong Kong Island. But now, Jiang Tiansheng's power of words and spirits has failed. If it's just this one, it's fine, if it's not the only one, things will get worse. "Whether it is Hong Kong Island or the whole world, the rules have been eroded by some kind of force, even the underworld is no exception. You are now responsible for the spiritual world of Hong Kong Island." Zheng Kun felt very weird. To be responsible for the spiritual world of the entire Hong Kong Island, this is almost the same from the words of the first brother, but it is very contrary to Jiang Tiansheng's mouth. In other words, you are a general! Ancestor of Zombies! The boss who will destroy the world in the future! Why are you acting like a small leader now, or Seeing Jiang Tiansheng's serious expression and his hand holding Ma Dingdang, Zheng Kun suddenly understood. He is playing role-playing! What about playing Cosplaye! In the TV series, Jiangchen is a complicated guy full of confusion. He actually tried to understand human feelings, and even wanted to analyze human feelings. So many weird things were done. For example, pretending to be a college student, such as falling in love with a woman from the Ma family, or even giving his woman to others in the future like Xiao Li Feidao. Zheng Kun seems to have seen Ma Xiaoling's tragic ending more than ten years later. What did you say? Ma Xiaoling belongs to Kuang Tianyou? Who knows? Anyway, the old friend of the other general seems to be Ma Xiaoling. With the general's ability, it is not difficult to clone a few women from the Ma family. He is now playing the role of a club leader. I am also very concerned about the safety of Hong Kong Island. Because the association is also patriotic and Hong Kong! A mafia boss suddenly discovers something that may endanger the safety of Hong Kong Island, instantly transforms into a good citizen, and then calls the police. Isn't this a routine operation? What's so hard to understand? Zheng Kun quickly understood. Chapter 230 Crisis of the soul , Zheng Kun is very cautious now. He didn't believe that what happened to him today was a coincidence. How could it be a coincidence. What kind of coincidence would allow me to meet General Chen and his girlfriend pressing the road on one night when I occasionally decided not to sleep, and wandered aimlessly. In other words, at this point in time, except for some people with ulterior motives like him, who would go for a walk in such a dark alley. Didn't you see that besides the three of them, there was no fourth person around? Is this a coincidence? No, this is the arrangement of fate! This is not speculation, nor is Zheng Kun getting any news, but a strong premonition. A sudden premonition. However, can fate at this time really arrange the whereabouts of the generals? Even though the general said that his power of speech has lost its effect, the strength of the general has never been the power of speech. His strength is all-round strength. Moreover, judging from his current performance, the loss of the power of words and spirits seems to have little effect on him. Or rather, he just doesn't care. He is now trying to play a role that Zheng Kun can't tell, and it feels very awkward. Because his performance is really jerky and his acting skills are too poor. Ma Dingdong was even more uncomfortable. She just came out to press the road with her boyfriend. Moreover, she has already investigated the background of this boyfriend very clearly. She is very clear about Jiang Tiansheng's background. The crown prince of Hongxing, the largest society on Hong Kong Island, and the future leader. so what? It's just a club, so what's the big deal. As long as she is handsome and treats her well, everything else is just floating clouds. She also knew that the Jiang family had some relationship with Zheng Kun, but that relationship couldn't even be substituted into the spirit world. And as far as she knew, Jiang Tiansheng was not familiar with Zheng Kun. But now, the situation is a bit wrong. It's not wrong, it's very wrong. From what happened just now and Jiang Tiansheng's words, she can conclude that Jiang Tiansheng is also a person from the spiritual world, and may even have very powerful power. Apart from other things, just look at the slightly cautious attitude of Zheng Kun, an invincible guy, when facing Jiang Tiansheng. He is very afraid of Jiang Tiansheng. With Zheng Kun's domineering character, is there anyone else on Hong Kong Island who can make him so fearful? Subconsciously, she let go of Jiang Tiansheng's arm, took two steps back, and looked at Jiang Tiansheng. The meaning of that look seemed to say, "I need an explanation." Jiang Tiansheng didn't speak, just took out a book and flipped through it in his hand. When Zheng Kun saw the cover of the book, his face turned green. He knew why he met Jiang Tiansheng today. "One Hundred Reasons to Break Up" In other words, is it really good to watch this kind of thing in front of your girlfriend? He saw the cover of the book, and so did Martin. It's just that her expression became more stunned, even at a loss. She has no idea what happened "I read all the content, but I just couldn't find a reason that suits me." "Scumbag!" Even though he has always been on the opposite side of Ma Dingdang, Zheng Kun is still filled with righteous indignation in the face of Jiang Tiansheng. ? I feel like a good person. Although he is a scumbag, he is quite responsible anyway. He will not casually dump a woman in the street like him, and humiliate her with a book. this is not good! "You've got so many girlfriends, I figured you'd be pretty good at that sort of thing, wouldn't you?" "I'm not a scumbag, I treat every girlfriend very well, and I won't dump them." Zheng Kun said to Jiang Tiansheng, who was full of thirst for knowledge, in a contemptuous tone, "Especially, I won't find a lame reason to dump them." "Then what should I do?" Snapped! ! ! Before he finished speaking, he was slapped across the face. This slap was so powerful that it directly slapped Jiang Tiansheng's face to the other side, and then Ma Dingdang left angrily. Until her back disappeared into the alley, disappeared?There is no sky, no earth, and countless souls are suspended in this boundless and infinite gray space. At this time, a huge vortex appeared above them, involving the soul in the space, and even Zheng Kun could vaguely see the sharp teeth looming in this vortex. A large number of souls were smashed into pieces by the vortex of the Zheng clan, and then disappeared. Zheng Kun was engulfed by a group of souls and flew towards the opposite direction of the vortex crazily. Now, the only thing that can give Zheng Kun a little comfort is that his telekinetic power has recovered. So even in a large group of souls, he can easily avoid those souls that are constantly devouring his companions. That's right, he was being carried away instead of being led away by others. During the process of fleeing, these souls were not at peace, and he found that several souls were devouring the surrounding souls. The more they devoured, the more solidified their souls were, and some of them had actually condensed into substance. "damn it." He used his mind to push away one of the souls that were devouring him, and cursed, "Do you have to force me to cultivate my soul here? Damn, watch me practice here on the spot, and you bastards will be killed!" Blow up!" He looked at the soul shattered by his thought power with vicious thoughts, thinking bitterly. After fleeing all the way, he found that his soul power was actually the strongest among countless souls, even those who had devoured a lot of other souls were far inferior Text Chapter 231 Divine Transformation Woke up again, Zheng Kun's whole body was already soaked in sweat. "No, it can't go on like this anymore, that ghost place is too harmful to the soul." Zheng Kun sat on the bed, gasping for breath, with a splitting headache. A horrified look appeared on his face, and shadows that may or may not have flashed in front of his eyes, and the raving voice from his ear seemed to tear his soul out. In the dream just now, he was running crazily, trying to escape from that weird vortex, although he was considered the strongest and the fastest one among the group of ghosts, but the vortex expanded too fast , he was too close, so it was inevitable to be sucked, and just when he was about to be sucked into the vortex, he woke up. According to his understanding of the Dream World, after waking up this time, the time in the Dream World should stop. In other words, his crisis was not relieved by waking up, but only postponed, so the next time he fell into a dream, it was almost the time of his death. This made him unacceptable. Between life and death, the choice is naturally very clear. "So, you decided to practice martial arts quickly and cultivate your spiritual power as soon as possible?" "That's right. I almost died last night. That unknown existence almost tore my soul apart. I want to strengthen my soul. As for the future, I have to pass this test first." "In this case" Shen Jie pondered for a while, and said, "I do have a lot of heretical cultivation methods, similar to Qianmen's Ruyi Jin, which is very fast to practice, and only needs a leap of spiritual power to practice magical transformation. However, I still have to make a name in advance, after practicing, it will be difficult to reform in the future." "I'm about to die, what future is there?" Zheng Kun had already made up his mind, and said a little impatiently. "Although it is a practice of the sect, there are only five that I really have the right to teach you. You can choose it yourself." After Zheng Kun made a request yesterday, Shen Jie seems to be ready today, and he has come up with five exercises. They are all thread-bound books, they look very old, and they look like martial arts secret books. "This is an advanced version of the horizontal training of the undead body and the iron cloth shirt. You can even practice the titanium pole gold body well, and the spiritual method should be very fast if you practice it. However, the horizontal training of the undead body is focused on physical training. Among them Even if the method of divine transformation is successfully cultivated, it will only make your soul more stable, and it may not have much effect." "This is the toad qigong in the Qimen Five Poisons Classic, the Chilian God Art, which is the inheritance of Baicao Mountain. Baicao Mountain is just a way for them to put gold on their faces. They also have a name called Wang Dumen, the basic martial arts. Learning is the Five Poison Classics, toads practice qi, and spirit snakes practice gods. If you practice the two together, you can also achieve the effect of magical transformation, but the final result is to train your soul into a spirit snake, unless you can gather all of them. Only with the Qimen Five Poisons Classic can we have a chance to go further, otherwise, it will be the same." "Evergreen Qi Jue, Blazing Fire True Astral and Black Water True Kung Fu." "This is the technique of the Five Elements Sect. They can all be cultivated to the divine transformation. After the divine transformation, the souls are transformed into green wood seeds, fire spirits, and water spirits. They are all collected by the Five Elements Sect according to the Five Elements. Some of these inheritance allusions are here Not much to say, you can choose one of them to practice." "I choose Raging Fire True Assassin." Zheng Kun didn't think too much about it, he knew about Raging Fire True Gang, this exercise was inherited from Raging Fire Sect, it is a practice practiced by ordinary members of Raging Fire Sect, and it is also a simplified version of Nine Fires and Dragons Qigong countless times, although the level Not enough, but after all, he has the foundation of Nine Flames and Flame Dragon Qigong. In the future, he might have a chance to go further, so he didn't hesitate. "Have you decided?" "Decided." Zheng Kun picked up Lie Huo Zhengang and said, "Thank you this time, if I don't die, I owe you a favor." "Hehe, your favor is worth a lot of money now." Shen Jie couldn't help laughing when she heard that, "I hope you won't go back on your word in the future!" "How could you go back on your life-saving grace?" Zheng Kun raised the cheat book in Yang's hand and said no more. After getting the cheats, he did not return to Hong Kong Island, but practiced directly in his room. After all, he is not sure when his next dream will be. Now dreaming has become extremely unreasonable, he is completely passive, he does not even give an early warning when he is dreaming, that is to say, he may fall into a dream at any time, and once he falls into a dream, life and death are beyond his control up??! Not counting, but strange information appeared in his consciousness. These moth-like worms wrapped in flames are the form of his soul after the transformation, and there are a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. Is this the idea in the legend? People's ideas are crystal clear, why are mine moths? Zheng Kun has a hundred dissatisfaction with these flame moths. Originally, I still wanted to cultivate the Raging Fire True Gang, which originated from the same source as the Nine Fires and Dragons Qigong, but there is still the possibility of changing the path in the future. But now that his soul is in such a state, he has completely given up this thought. At this time, he realized why Shen Jie would persuade himself before. After the transformation, the soul is stable, and it is thousands of times more difficult to make a similar change than the spiritual leap, and it is impossible without enough opportunities. Of course, the most important thing is, if one's soul becomes like this, can he escape the strangulation of that whirlpool? While thinking about it, the change happened again. As if his heart had been stimulated by something, it suddenly started beating, and streaks of pure white light shot straight into his soul. Plasma Spark Tower! Under the brilliance, these flame moths changed again. This time, what changed was not their shape, but the flames around them. Under the influence of this light, the red flames gradually faded away. Transformed into a platinum flame, and under the cover of the platinum flame, the instinctive Zheng Kun felt that the moths that constituted his soul became more stable, focused and tough. The next moment, sleepiness struck! </div> Text Chapter 232 King Wall In a world shrouded in gray mist, endless souls are densely crowded together, forming an ocean composed entirely of souls. Here, most of the souls are similar, translucent all over, some have human characteristics, some have human-like characteristics, and some have no human appearance at all. There are all kinds of strange things. Most of the souls are muddle-headed, and even have forgotten the memories of their lives, and they only rely on instinct to swim in this sea of ??souls. A small part, or a handful of them, mutated, devouring the souls around them. As they devoured more souls, their spiritual intelligence became higher, and their bodies became larger and larger. They have become all kinds of weird and strange, not to mention human beings, but monsters are all praises. These monsters that devour the souls around them, although they have sufficient spiritual intelligence, are also polluted, becoming irritable, irritable, and even very crazy As long as they are close to their souls, they will be devoured instinctively, but this kind of devouring is not unlimited. As they devour more and more souls, their bodies will expand more and more. After reaching a certain size, It will explode with a "bang", turning into the purest spiritual power, spreading in this sea of ??souls, and being absorbed by endless souls. Zheng Kun didn't see this kind of scene once or twice. Among them, there are also those with high spiritual intelligence who know that devouring like them will eventually explode because they can't bear so much soul power, but they can't resist the temptation of instinct. Zhao Yuan kept walking towards the road of death. Zheng Kun is also troubled by this instinctive temptation, but he maintains his sanity with a dull state of mind, and he doesn't care about this instinctive harassment and temptation. He can also see that the soul monsters fed by these souls are large and improper. Apart from being huge, they do not pose any threat to him, because they have not undergone qualitative changes. If you want to make a qualitative change in your soul, you can't just rely on devouring the soul, and you need to have corresponding evolution methods. The biggest threat to him is naturally the gray vortex that has drawn him into it. In this gray space, a strange thing happened just now. The gray vortex swept through this space like a day for thousands of years, and wherever it passed, the soul was empty. Countless souls crazily avoided this vortex relying on instinct, but very few of them could really escape. Zheng Kun is in this fleeing soul, but his speed is not enough to escape the suction formed by the vortex. His telekinetic power is like a mayfly shaking in the face of the huge gravitational force produced by this vortex. , overreaching, completely useless. Just when he was about to be completely involved, a strange thing happened. The seemingly ordinary soul suddenly emitted platinum flames, and instantly disintegrated into countless tiny platinum flames. The light-wrapped moth-like bugs spread out. "Are you dreaming again?" Platinum flames flashed, and Zheng Kun found himself back in the dream world again. The huge suction tore his soul, and nearly one-third of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine platinum flying insects were involved. And the other two-thirds are completely inseparable. Subconsciously, the flying insects that were originally gathered in a group dispersed, trying to take this opportunity to escape, but the suction force from the vortex was too strong, so strong that he couldn't escape at all. At the same time, Zheng Kun also discovered that after his soul has evolved into nearly ten thousand flying insects, they seem to be able to gather and disperse as one, but the distance between them is too far away. If the distance is too far, he has to choose some of them. At the same time discard the other part. A part of the flying insects that are abandoned will be transformed into the purest spiritual power. Put it in the place, this is the only way to escape, but unfortunately, it is not applicable here. After realizing that he could not get rid of the engulfment of this vortex, Zheng Kun simply changed his mind. The scattered platinum flame flying insects gathered together to form a cloud of platinum light mist, which actively merged into the vortex and swept away. superior. "It's not teeth!" From a distance, he could find the fang-like sharp blade hidden in the vortex, which looked like the mouthparts of a monster. He had always thought that some unknown monster filled the gray space. See it as its own canteen and hunting ground, hunting here. But after being sucked into the vortex, he found out that he was wrong. This is not a vortex, nor is it wrong.With the new gear, Zheng Kun's mentality almost completely collapsed. What he can do is to lose his pawns as much as possible to save the car, sacrifice some of the flying insects with divine sense as fast as possible, and pass through this gear. The gear strangles the flying insects of divine sense and tears the soul. When passing through this gear, most of the flying insects of spiritual sense have been strangled to death, and the remaining flying insects of divine sense are less than a hundred. Zheng's lonely state of mind has been completely pierced, and even his mind seems to be muddled, and Zheng has been sucked into a whirlpool. "Fortunately, there are only two gears in this dimension!" He felt that his thoughts were a little scattered, and he couldn't even maintain his basic thinking. This feeling was similar to that of being sleepy, about to fall into a deep sleep, and unable to control his own thinking. So at this time, his thinking was very divergent, and in a daze, he felt that he was being pulled and moved by a huge gravitational vortex, and the remaining flying insects with less than a hundred divine senses were also being consumed continuously, until, When there were a dozen or so left, the suction force of the traction finally disappeared. He suddenly felt lightened, and his thoughts began to flutter extremely. Hungry, so hungry! ! Almost all the flying insects of spiritual thoughts were consumed, and the remaining flying insects of spiritual thoughts were only left with instinct, which turned into a little light, and plunged into a strange world. Driven by Ben Tong, he felt as if something was attracting him not far away. There seemed to be food there. Driven by a feeling similar to hunger, he went straight into that direction. In a trance, he seemed to see a translucent figure floating in front of his eyes. As soon as this figure appeared, the hunger in his heart became stronger again, and he pounced on it without even thinking about it. Platinum-gold fluorescence fell under the figure, and the remaining dozen or so flying insects instinctively devoured the figure. The figure began to distort, as if he wanted to resist, but he who had just died, or in a state of near-death, was also in a daze, although compared to Zheng Kun's little boy, he could only gather a little bit of light. The flying insects of light are much larger, but in terms of quality and essence, they are far behind by a thousand miles, and all resistance becomes ridiculous. Zheng Kun's divine sense flying insects gnawed at the figure, and with the influx of soul power, it was accompanied by a large amount of information. At this time, Zheng Kun completely ignored the information and just worked hard. Gradually, the number of flying insects with spiritual thoughts increased. At the beginning, the color was a little dim, but as the soul power filled up, the flames around the flying insects also became brighter. Following the influx of soul power, Zheng Kun also gradually recovered from his muddled state. And the half-empty figure, when it was eaten by the flying insects for a little bit, it had already collapsed, turned into the purest soul power, and began to float around, and Zheng Kun's flying insects also dispersed. Come, chase after these fragments of soul power. "My soul can devour other souls." "No, this should be some kind of instinct of the soul. In that gray space, souls are also competing to devour them. Although the number is not large, this should be a function formed after the evolution of the soul." Absorbing the soul fragments floating around, Zheng Kun's thinking completely recovered, and then he felt a slight traction. At first, he was taken aback, thinking it was still the power of those gears, but soon he was relieved. The source of this pulling force is not those gears, but a body below. A living body, or in other words, a dying corpse, from the traction, Zheng Kun faintly felt that he had a mysterious connection with this body. Needless to say, the soul that was devoured just now should belong to this corpse. And now, he is also powerless to stop this pulling force. As his divine sense flying insects devoured the last piece of divine soul fragments, this pulling force became stronger and stronger, and at the same time, he also took advantage of the trend to enter this body Among them, for no other reason, there was thunder in the sky. Although his transformation has been completed, his pure soul is still very fragile. afraid of thunder Afraid of the wind Afraid of the rain Afraid of fire Afraid of light No, he shouldn't be afraid of light now, but things like thunder, lightning, and wind and rain can hurt his soul. After devouring the souls of these individuals, his divine sense flying insects have just recovered to about 100, and he still needs a long time of temperature difference practice, otherwise, he may not last long. For him, a body is still necessary. So, without hesitation, he plunged into this body that looked very young. After putting into this body, this body still exists in a state of coma with eyes closed tightly, and in the depths of his consciousness, Zheng Kun also began to slowly message the memory brought by devouring this body . Then, he was all Spartan! Because the memory information of this body shocked him too much. This shock can even be compared to the roulette wheel that he saw for the first time across the void. He seems to know this world. Guidance Department of Guai Tan, Security Guard, Wang Qiang. </div>bsp;For him, a body is still necessary. So, without hesitation, he plunged into this body that looked very young. After putting into this body, this body still exists in a state of coma with eyes closed tightly, and in the depths of his consciousness, Zheng Kun also began to slowly message the memory brought by devouring this body . Then, he was all Spartan! Because the memory information of this body shocked him too much. This shock can even be compared to the roulette wheel that he saw for the first time across the void. He seems to know this world. Guidance Department of Guai Tan, Security Guard, Wang Qiang. </div> Chapter 233 Do You Know Fate? , With a sound of "suddenly", Zheng Kun sat up abruptly, sweating all over his body, and having a splitting headache. The whole thing seemed to be torn into countless pieces. If he hadn't maintained a lonely state of mind, the wailing at this time would have disturbed the sky. "I'm back!" He gasped for breath, and immediately began to meditate, and began to cultivate the true raging fire. With the increase of spiritual strength, his divine thoughts that had turned into platinum flame flying insects also continued to increase, until the number exceeded one thousand, he just stopped practicing and let out a long sigh of relief. "It seems that the number of 1,000 is a guaranteed base. Once the number of my divine sense flying insects is lower than 1,000, even if my soul has been severely damaged, it will become unstable, and it may even dissipate. Thanks to my ability to be there It¡¯s been so long in a weird place.¡± Thinking of the World of Weird Dreams, his face darkened. That world is the world behind the wooden door, a world full of weirdness, and using the weirdness, and finally playing with himself to collapse himself. Of course, in his dream, that world hadn¡¯t collapsed yet, and there was even a smell of flowers blooming and burning oil. The civilization was not much lower than his current world. In fact, the technological level of that world was probably at the beginning of the century in his previous life. look. They have everything they should have, and even their cultures are extremely similar. However, it was significantly different from his previous life. It was a world where technology and martial arts coexisted. In that world, martial arts was like martial arts. It became a sport, but its status was different. That's no ordinary sport, that's the cornerstone of that world sport. The martial arts in that world are real kung fu, and practicing martial arts can naturally strengthen the body, so although the various sports derived from this world are similar to this world, the so-called world record is far beyond this world and his previous life. The 100-meter record does not exist. In the strengthening of martial arts, 1,000 meters is a sprint, 10,000 meters is a mid-range run, and 100 kilometers is barely considered a long-distance run. Of course, due to the particularity of the world, martial arts also has a limit to the strengthening of the body, so in that world, the kilometer record is 8.4 seconds, and those who can jump within ten seconds are all world-class masters. It is precisely because of the popularity of martial arts that the world has become a prosperous sports world, and the most famous event is the World Martial Arts Competition. Of course, this has nothing to do with whether the world collapses or not. The thing that can really cause that world to collapse should be the same as what Zheng Kun predicted, weird talk. In other words, it is the strange power of ghost stories. But there is one thing that Zheng Kun guessed wrong. That world didn't keep Kwai Tan at arm's length. On the contrary, they focused on developing the power of Kage Tan, forming a unique system that combines the power of martial arts and Kage Tan. Precisely because they have tasted the sweetness from the power of ghost stories, they had the same idea as Zheng Kun a long time ago to create and control ghost stories, so the ghost stories in that world are very developed, and novels, stories and movies emerge in endlessly. Of course, unlike Zheng Kun, Zheng Kun is still in the stage of experimentation and exploration, but that world has gone crazy. Their use of ghost stories is all-round and three-dimensional. In order to make ghost stories come true, they vigorously promote weird cultural events. Come. In the past, Zheng Kun felt that if strange stories could be realized, the starting point must be the source of terror in the heavens and the world. Only after he arrived in that world did he know what it means to be a little witch. In that world, there are countless websites like starting point. The publishing industry developed and the cultural circle flourished. However, they all went astray. Their cultural works are orthodox in terms of horror, weirdness and blood. It is everyone who can really write this kind of thing. As for other romantic and pure love, all stand aside. No one is watching. To put it in a plain language, it is heaven for men and hell for women. However, there are not many who can really evolve strange stories. ?Because the conditions for the evolution of ghost stories are very complicated, it does not mean that if there are many people watching and liking them, it will be able to manifest into ghost stories. The most important thing for a ghost story to be realized is that there are many people who believe it. Otherwise, no matter how many people look at it, it will be useless. Just like when you read Qidian¡¯s novels, no matter what kind of novels, they are just for fun, entertainment, beautification of the soul, and relaxation of the mind. Do you really believe what is written on it? Will not. ? Even if the cultural world of that world is prosperous and full of demons dance, but it can really evolve?Dimensions and planes, other worlds also have traces of their existence, but it is not as obvious as here. " The general shook his head. Speaking of which, this kind of thing also troubled him. Zheng Kun's blood can attract this kind of thing. Similarly, his blood seems to be able to attract this kind of thing, but his strength is too strong. The things that got out were no different from ants in front of him, and it was not a troublesome thing for him to slap an ant to death. "That is to say, the world will change." "The change has already happened, but ordinary people can't notice it. You can barely step on this threshold. If you want to make further discoveries, you are not qualified!" The sentence "not qualified" made Zheng Kun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. "I'm not qualified, so, on Hong Kong Island, who else is qualified to know?" "Those who are qualified to know naturally know, and those who are not qualified naturally do not know." The general said another nonsense. "If I were you, I wouldn't waste time here. I want to know where the trouble comes from and how to solve it. It's up to you to investigate it yourself. Don't count on me here. I have my own things to do." "Being a scumbag?" "Scumbag? What do you mean?" "It's what you did to Ma Dingdong, typical scumbag behavior." "Oh, is this a scumbag? It sounds interesting." After listening to Zheng Kun's words, the general played with the red wine glass in his hand, with a pensive expression on his face. "Kazuo Yamamoto is your descendant, right? He wants to make trouble in Hong Kong Island now, don't you care?" "It doesn't matter." The general said categorically, "I don't care about his affairs with Kuang Tianyou. Haven't you already taken Kuang Tianyou under your command? Just let him deal with Kazuo Yamamoto. There is a grudge between them." "I know there is a grievance between them, but if it really breaks out, it will not be a good thing for Hong Kong Island. No matter what you want to do, you live on Hong Kong Island now. I don't think you want to see chaos on Hong Kong Island, do you?" "I'm in an association. The more chaotic Hong Kong Island is, the better it will be for our association. Why don't I want to see Hong Kong Island in chaos?" "It makes sense, that is to say, you don't care about them, even if they are killed, you don't care, right?" "Can you kill them?" "I can kill Kazuo Yamamoto." Zheng Kun said. Zombie immortality is only theoretical. In fact, among the zombies in this world, Zheng Kun is sure to kill all the other zombies except for the monster General Chen and the King of People who don¡¯t know if they exist or not. After all, Maoshan's direct succession is not a joke. The Maoshan faction has accumulated for thousands of years, focusing on eliminating zombies and ghosts. Although the second-generation zombies are very strong, they are also within the cleaning range of the Maoshan faction. Back then when Mao Xiaofang went south, he swept away all monsters, ghosts and snakes, among them were many zombies, and Maoshan Party was professional in dealing with zombies. "If you can kill him, kill him, I have no objection." The general seemed to have no interest in these things, he just waved his hand and said, "But I remind you, you still have to pay attention to the power that erodes the world." Fan, I have a feeling they're going to make a big mess soon." "It's like I'm the savior." The corner of Zheng Kun's mouth twitched, and he asked again, "Do you know why Kazuo Yamamoto pursued Damus' prophecy?" "Dams prophecy!" Mentioning this, the general's complexion obviously changed, but soon returned to normal. "have no idea!" Zheng Kun nodded and didn't ask any more questions. Nostradamus' prophecy may be true, but the truth is relative. He is a Westerner and is in a different dimension from the East. The end of the world he predicted should also be the end of the world in the West. Theoretically, the East has nothing to do with it. ?Different dimensions, different planes, different worlds, and prophecies have no effect on each other. "The last question." Zheng Kun stood up, looked at the general and asked, "Do you know fate??? Chapter 234 Power Awakening Are the generals terrible? Possibly terrifying to all who have heard his legend. But now, Zheng Kun is no longer afraid of him. He can sit across from him carelessly, and talk to him about many issues that are taboo in the eyes of others, and sometimes even interrupt the general's words, and use a questioning tone to understand the information he needs. Is it his gall fat? Still he doesn't know the world. In the past, he would never have dared, but now, he knows the generals very well. Although the general has lost his memory now, judging from his acting style, his personality has not changed in any way. How many years have passed, and it is still the same. General Chen's character, how should I put it, is very naive, confident, proud, and full of curiosity about the world, especially in that weird world, his natural curiosity keeps him looking for the mystery of strange stories, so Only then can he become the Senior Investigator Director of the Ghost Story Guidance Department. Although the Ghost Story Guide Department is just a magazine, it is also one of the most authoritative ghost story magazines in that world. It is basically equivalent to the top issues of those world journals in his current and previous lives. The senior investigator is also a senior executive of the Ghost Story Guide Department one. Naive, confident, proud, full of curiosity. In addition, as his nephew, Wang Qiang also knows that his style of dealing with things is very gentle and his tolerance is extremely high. Unless it touches his bottom line, otherwise, he will tolerate it. In the final analysis, it is also because of his proud character, he looks down on people, and he does not want to be as knowledgeable as you. Because of this, he came here today to find out what the general said. When he heard the word "fate", the general was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he had thought of something, but he was a little uncertain. "I've been sleeping for too long and lost a lot of memories, but what you said seems to have touched some of my memories. I have some impressions, but I can't remember them." The general thought for a while, shook his head and said, "If this If the matter is related to me and I can't remember it, you can go to Ma's house and ask, maybe they will have some records." "Ma family?" Zheng Kun looked at the general with a weird look, which made him feel strange. "Why, is there something wrong with the Ma family?" "Ma Dingdang can't wait to kill me now, and he can't wait to kill you. Do you think he will let me come to the door." It is true that Ma Dingdang must have hated him and Zheng Kun to death under the series of innocuous but extremely insulting manipulations by the general. Zheng Kun is sure that as long as he dares to come to the door, Ma Dingdang will dare to fight him desperately with the magic wand. Looking at the indifferent look of the general, Zheng Kun finally gave a wry smile. This is a model of a scumbag. I am a scumbag in front of him! Since the general really lost his memory completely, he was sure that he couldn't get a clue about the World of Weird Dreams from him, which made him a little disappointed. Yes, the purpose of his coming today is not for some destiny, nor for the Damus prophecy, the blood of the black dream, or any abnormal power to erode the world. These are just excuses, he is just to confirm whether the general is real Amnesia. So after talking nonsense for a long time, in the end, he suddenly tested "fate", and found that this guy really lost his memory. Otherwise, you won't even remember your fate. Since you don't even remember your fate, you won't remember anything about the Paradoxical Dream World either. Now he is most concerned about the World of Weird Dreams, because he found that since he walked in that roulette once, he seems to be staying in that world forever. One night in this world will take almost three months in that world. The most terrible thing is that if he doesn't sleep at night, he will fall asleep anytime and anywhere during the day, and he can't control it at all. Next, he naturally wants to know more about that world, preferably to understand how that world collapsed in the future. This is of great benefit to his survival in that world. Now there is no hope for the general here, and in that world, I can only fight alone. Fortunately, the flow of time in that world will pause after I wake up, otherwise, one body, two worlds, can't work hard! After chatting a few more words, Zheng Kun got up to say goodbye and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the general groaned for a moment, and said to Zheng Kun, "Are you satisfied with the recent changes in the magnetic field of Hong Kong Island?" "Magneticfield change? "Zheng Kun was slightly taken aback, a little puzzled. "The magnetic field on Hong Kong Island has changed not long ago." Seeing Zheng Kun's bewildered expression, Jiang Chen said, "I suggest you pay attention to it. The magician has no effect, but I always feel weird." "strange?" "Crackling!" The general raised his hand, and blue electric arcs twitched at his fingertips, "This is one of the changes. This time, the change of the magnetic field occurs at an extremely deep level, which is very similar to the change of the dimensional rules. It can even be said that Hong Kong The island has fallen into another strange dimension." "Impossible." Zheng Kun said immediately, "I don't have any abnormalities in practicing Qigong." Changes in dimensions bring about changes in rules. Changes in rules will definitely affect energy particles, which will lead to changes in the cultivation environment, which will naturally impact the original cultivation system, but his cultivation is also good. I practiced and moved, but I didn't feel any abnormality. "So I'm not sure if it's a real dimensional change, but I found out that I have superpowers." The general's face is very strange, "I know my strength, I can even call it some kind of root, the root is dimensional Cornerstone, it can be said that I am the cornerstone of the plane of Hong Kong Island. I maintain a rule, but now, there is another rule. This rule covers and assimilates all the original rules of Hong Kong Island. My own ability does not matter. It has not been affected, but it has awakened a kind of power, and this power is brand new, unfamiliar, but unexpectedly powerful." Zheng Kun looked at the general, thought of his old father-in-law, thought of the situation where his old father-in-law fought against Zha Kang that day, and after thinking of that, he felt a little strange. Could it be his old father-in-law? ! The magnetic field changes! He suddenly raised his head and said, "Awakening?" "Yes, you say it's funny or not, I don't know how many years I have existed in this world, and I have awakened a new power, and I feel that the potential of this new power is not worse than mine now, and even more powerful. Besides, I can also be sure of one thing, Hong Kong Island is not the only one who has awakened this kind of power, and this kind of power is the orthodoxy of the current power system of Hong Kong Island. When this kind of power fully rises, other powers The system will be eliminated, don't you?" "I" Zheng Kun was tongue-tied, and suddenly, his eyes froze, "You said just now that the magnetic field changes. This power system is based on the change of the magnetic field?" "That's right, it's completely based on changes in the magnetic field. This is a lower-level rule than energy particles, so the current cultivation system has not been affected." "My day!" Zheng Kun flashed his old father-in-law in his mind, flashed the power of the boxing technique that Lorna was practicing now, and looked at the electric current between the general's fingers. The next moment, white lightning flashed on his body. This is not the power of Lightning Running Thunder Fist, but Current push! ? Text Chapter 235 Desperate The white electric light enveloped Zheng Kun's body, making an ear-piercing "crackling" sound. The general sitting opposite Zheng Kun squinted his eyes, and there was also a look of surprise in his eyes. It was indeed a surprise. There is such a thing? I just reminded him, and he woke up all of a sudden? Looking at Zheng Kun who was completely submerged in the electric light at this time, he was a little speechless. Zheng Kun was also speechless. He also did not expect that he would suddenly wake up after being reminded by the general. Current push! ! He carefully felt the huge and brand-new power that came out of him, felt this power that originated from his own spirit and directly acted on his body, and reaffirmed his state. This is a state similar to the awakening of special abilities. Back then, after I practiced Ruyi Jin to a certain level, my supernatural powers suddenly awakened. That feeling is very similar to now, and it can even be said to be essentially the same. But this time the awakening, compared with the awakening of supernatural powers, he can clearly feel that this power resonates with the surrounding world. Under this resonance, his body seems to be connected with some more original power around him Together, with every gesture, they can exert terrifying power. This kind of power even surpassed the results of his previous ten years of cultivation, and surpassed the power of his complete body after the first transformation. Yes, it's that perverted. He has practiced qigong for more than ten years, and he had to pass cheating. What he cultivated was the latest research result of the mainland, the Titanium Gold Body, and the accumulation of the previous ten years of practicing qigong. It was hard for him to undergo a physical transformation, and he has what he is today. the power of. But now, as soon as he wakes up, as soon as he wakes up, after awakening, the power he obtained is not weaker than his ten years of cultivation, and he has such power in an instant. "So, if you don't control it, you will die!" While his consciousness was turning, the electric snake that was constantly neighing around his body began to converge. After a few seconds, the white electric light disappeared, leaving only a few wisps of white electric current beating on his palm. "I'm busy now." He looked up at the calm general and smiled helplessly, "Thank you for reminding me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù Boom! ! ! There was a loud bang, and countless electric currents "cracked", and a figure rushed out from the smoke and dust of the ruins, carrying a large iron bag full of banknotes on his back, laughing and jumping away. Every time he leaps, he can jump more than ten meters high, but his movements seem to be a little dull, and from time to time he will hit the surrounding buildings because he can't control his speed Just like that, it wobbled like a drunk rabbit, jumping between buildings and slowly disappearing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hahahahaha, you bloody leftovers, I'm going to kill you all today!!" In some kind of semi-abandoned neighborhood, a man surrounded by more than a dozen gangsters with knives showed a ferocious face, surrounded by electric snakes, lightning flashed, and greeted the surrounding gangsters with a wild smile. Those little gangsters didn't realize what happened at all, and they didn't even have time to run before they were torn to pieces by this man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hong Kong Island, Stanley Surveillance During lunch time, in the dining hall, countless electric currents suddenly erupted from the body of a prisoner who was eating, and the ear-piercing sound of electric current bursting instantly tore the two prisoners sitting beside him to pieces. A sharp siren sounded, and when the prison guards arrived, they saw a strong man surrounded by electric lights laugh wildly, and greeted them. Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa¡ª¡ª Facing such a situation, the prison guards drew out their guns and fired without hesitation. It's a pity that the bullet couldn't even get close, so it was resisted by an invisible force. Seeing the flashing monster getting closer and closer to him, the huge pressure caused the prison guards to collapse instantly, and they all screamed He dropped the gun in his hand, turned and ran away. "You all deserve to die!" With a roar, the prisoner jumped up and rushed towards the prison guard. In an instant, there was a bloody storm. Within one day, 16 similar incidents occurred on Hong Kong Island, and more than 30 people were suddenly exposed to lightning and exploded to death. Zheng Kun knew that these guys who exploded and died wereBecause the body couldn't bear the power gained after awakening, it was blown to pieces by the power. "What a domineering power awakening!" Zheng Kun looked at the documents in his hand, and then at the sinking senior police officers in the office, he couldn't help but smile wryly. It is really a wave of ups and downs, and another wave! Before the earthquake was completely resolved, a group of awakened supernatural powers suddenly appeared. The power that the current pushes, no, is the power that the magnetic field rotates. Zheng Kun even had a strange idea from time to time, wondering whether he should learn the language of the strong. The magnetic field rotates, what the hell, it's crazy to eat talent! My surname is not Bai! Hong Kong Island is getting more and more chaotic now! The awakening of supernatural powers is not uncommon, but it is rare to awaken in such a violent form and possess such strong destructive power. The Hong Kong Island government is now in a state of desperation. This time, the awakening method of these people with supernatural powers is too unimaginable. After awakening, most of the people will become manic and even show bloodthirsty. There are several places on Hong Kong Island because of the awakening of these people. A lot of murder. One day, these are things that happen in one day. The first one to wake up looked at the time record, and it was almost the same as him, or in other words, a few minutes later than him. "The awakening of power is not accidental. It has something to do with the general. This is like a switch. When the general mentions this matter, it is equivalent to turning on the switch, and the awakening of power begins." "This is not too unusual, because the general is one of the sources of Hong Kong Island's power. It is not surprising even to say that the root is. The old father-in-law did not know what method he used to change the underlying rules of Hong Kong Island and the magnetic field. But he can't get around the hurdle of the general, he has to open his mouth and touch a certain switch, so that other people can wake up." "Then what happened to Rona, she had a similar power under the training of her old father-in-law a long time ago." "Or, her strength is even brought from her blood? Or because of the qigong taught to her by her old father-in-law." According to Zheng Kun's understanding, the essence of this power system is the awakening of super energy, and then directly perceive the magnetic field of heaven and earth, thus possessing powerful power. However, there was a monk who did not have the quality of awakening at the beginning, but after practicing Qigong, he awakened and left behind a legacy when the magnetic field rotated. Finally, after thousands of years, he formed a monster that can be called a monster. The sect, the ultimate Wuliang sect. That monk is called the Ultimate Monk. In the final analysis, the system of magnetic field rotation is essentially talent-intensive, and then combined with martial arts to practice. Otherwise, after so many years, why is Bai still standing in that world? Another point is very terrible, how much influence does the general have on the magnetic field power of this world. After reading so much information, he can basically be sure that his own power awakening, as well as the power awakening of others, is because of a word from the general, he turned on the switch. He can turn on the switch, so, can he turn off the switch? </div> Text Chapter 236 Scum The power of magnetic field rotation. Eating talents, talking about blood, martial arts and qigong are just ways to improve combat power. In essence, it is a special function inherited by blood. Ordinary people are ordinary people, and the strong are the strong. The difference in strength between ordinary people and the strong is too large, which leads to a special social organization model and structure. The society is divided into two major classes, the strong and the ordinary people. This is definitely a desperate social stratification and structure. Ordinary people and strong people are completely different species. In the face of talent, hard work is rubbish. Ordinary people who have practiced qigong for a lifetime may not be able to resist a finger of a newly awakened person in the end. The most terrible thing is that the strong can also practice qigong. Martial arts and qigong are just assistance! Under this power system, the martial arts system is allowed to exist, but what is the difference between this existence and non-existence? Qigong masters are eliminated in an instant. No matter how many times your body has transformed, maybe a martial arts expert who has undergone one or two physical transformations can still fight against an awakened one. Body transformation is useless at all. Horsepower first! It's completely unreasonable! The power of the magnetic field is completely unreasonable. I don't know if the Pangu tribe's extermination and creation of the world are bragging, but the rotation of the magnetic field can indeed create and destroy the world in the end, and they can even be reincarnated. Just ask if you are afraid! "Sir Zheng, whether this kind of case is under our control or not, how should we handle it?" Be it Song Zijie or Huang Yaozu, looking at the information in their hands, they felt anxious for a while. No way, the information is too frightening. They also noticed that the awakening of these people's special abilities is different from before. Although there is great danger, once you get through it, you will have incredible power. This kind of power is no longer something ordinary people, or even ordinary thermal weapons, can deal with. Even the former qigong masters and supernatural powers couldn't resist it. What the hell is blowing up a room with one punch, and not changing face when facing an automatic rifle, how can this be solved? The worst thing is, theoretically, these cases are under the control of their miscellaneous affairs department! Are you going to die? "The plan can't keep up with the changes!" Zheng Kun sighed softly, "Listen to me, there is no order from me in the future, don't worry about this kind of case, even if Sir William asks you to go, just put on a show, don't rush forward foolishly ,Understand?" "Sir Zheng, where are you going?" Seeing that Zheng Kun was about to leave, Huang Yaozu and the others turned pale with shock. At this critical moment, they don't want to lose Zheng Kun, the backbone. "Why panic, I'm just going to arrest people, first catch these people and solve the immediate problem." Zheng Kun clapped the information in his hand and said. "What about us?" "This time the opponent is different from before. It is easy to accidentally injure me. Taking you there will restrict my actions. As I said, just hold back and do nothing. If there is no other way, just do what I just said." None of them has awakened power, and it is impossible to intervene in their own affairs. "Yes sir!" Two hours later, in the south of Hong Kong Island, on a small island that is not marked on most maps, Zheng Kun appeared here with several corpses. Looking at Lorna who was facing the reef, and then at the old father-in-law sitting not far away drinking tea, Zheng Kun twitched his face, walked up to him, and threw down a few corpses. The old father-in-law looked up at Zheng Kun, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, "Yes, you have awakened too." "I have a lot of questions." "Take your time, I'm not in a hurry, we have a lot of time." The old father-in-law's attitude today made Zheng Kun feel a little strange. However, he still sat across from him. "Does what happened on Hong Kong Island have something to do with you?" "Of course, otherwise why would you come to me?!" The old father-in-law did not deny it, on the contrary, he still acted as if it was a matter of course. "I want to know what kind of power this is." Zheng Kun asked, and a trace of electric current flickered at his fingertips. "Did you see that zombie?" See Zheng Kun's fingertips flickering??Current, the old father-in-law took it for granted. "What does this have to do with generals?" "The general is the embodiment of the bottom-level rules of this plane world, and one of the cornerstones of this dimension. Without him, even if I modify the rules of this dimension, it cannot be activated. He is like a switch." "Switch, that is to say, it can be turned on or off." "If you open it, you can't close it." The old father-in-law said, "The new rules have been activated. I believe you have also seen the changes in the world." "It's true that there are some troubles, but it's manageable, isn't it?" Zheng Kun pointed to the three corpses under his feet and said, "Even if such a thing is awakened, what threat can it pose to me?" "Time will change everything." The old father-in-law said unhurriedly, "In any world, the strong are always very few, and the people who can awaken are only a very small part, but this part is the one who changes everything. " "You want Hong Kong Island? You know it's impossible. The mainland will eventually take back Hong Kong Island, so" "What do I want on Hong Kong Island?" The old father-in-law sneered, "I just want to live in an environment that makes me feel at ease." Zheng Kun understood. This is to turn Hong Kong Island into your home field! Is it not enough to change the rules of Hong Kong Island into one that suits you, so that you can exert your strongest strength? "How big will the impact of this change be?" "It's not the scope of influence, but Hong Kong Island will become a complete dimension." "Complete dimensions?" "That's right, centering on where we are standing now, it covers the entire Hong Kong Island and the surrounding sea. Within this range, it will become a new dimension and new rules will emerge." "The range is not big!" "Where I live, what are you doing so big." The old father-in-law said indifferently, "You came just in time, and Lorna happened to be looking for you." "Lorna?" Zheng Kun's eyes flashed. He also felt that Lorna's attitude today was a little bit wrong. In the past, even if she was practicing, Lorna would come over immediately when she came. What happened today? "I think Lorna's strength has grown rapidly recently, and I'm almost no match for her." "You are no longer her opponent." The old father-in-law pointed at his back, Zheng Kun was shocked, turned his head, and saw that Lorna had stood behind him at some point, but he didn't notice it with his spiritual sense. "Lorna, you" Luo Na's expression was very flat, she looked at Zheng Kun with calm eyes, then, handed Zheng Kun a book, and said in a calm tone, "Akun, I know I'm sorry for you, but the world will never end Even if I am sorry for you, this is my compensation for you." While speaking, he put the book in Zheng Kun's hand, turned around, came to the beach again, and began to practice facing the reef. "ThisI" Zheng Kun stood there with a feeling of being at a loss. It took him a long time before he realized, "I, this is me, I was scumbag?" </div> Text Chapter 237 Identity Zheng Kun never thought that he would be a scumbag one day. However, he immediately understood. The strange person of the fifth generation, the blood is awakened! ! Lorna has the bloodline of the fifth generation of strange people, and if this bloodline is strong, it will be strong, but the after-effects are too great, and even her own name will be forgotten, and she only remembers her bounden duty of eliminating demons and defending Taoism. Thinking of this, his heart trembled violently, and he looked at his old father-in-law No, it shouldn't be called old father-in-law now, it should be called Luo Xiping. Luo Xiping took a sip of tea and smiled, "Don't panic, don't be afraid, her blood has been awakened, but because of the increase in strength, the sequelae have been suppressed to the limit, and she hasn't forgotten everything, but her feelings have faded That's all, she still remembers you, but she has no relationship with you anymore." Looking at Luo Xiping's smug expression, Zheng Kun didn't know that he was behind the scenes. But at this time, what's the use of talking about it. He doesn't dare to have a hard liver with Luo Xiping now! Just asked, "What about you?" "The blood relationship cannot be broken, and the blood of the fifth generation of strange people has also affected her character. How can I say that it is impossible for a righteous person to deny his father?" "Sure enough, everything was planned by you." "This is also a no-way solution. The blood of the fifth generation of strange people is rooted in the underworld. Even I can't go to the underworld to solve it. I count on you. You can have today. 10% of the reason is your luck, and 90% of it is your luck." The reason is because of my celestial eyes, but I didn't expect that my celestial eyes would have such a wonderful change after being obtained by you, system, hehe, your imagination is really rich!" Eyes of the sky! ! Zheng Kun looked at Luo Xiping, and then looked at the breakup fee "Ultimate Immeasurable Qigong" that Lorna gave him just now, and he roughly understood the identity of the person in front of him. Three-eyed Valkyrie! A strong man in Hong Kong comics who was talented in the sky, but died young. Similarly, he is also a bald man. And he can be sure that the current three-eyed martial arts is definitely not the ultimate martial art in the comics, where most of the essence has been lost, but a three-eyed martial arts who has obtained all the training experience of the Kebao martial arts. Kebao's life is not weaker than others Especially after getting the fiercest sword left by the Great Sword God of War, and exchanging martial arts with Kuangfeng, Leo, etc., it can be said that he has gathered some of the martial arts masters of Ultimate Wuliang, Yinyue and the Bai family. I think he will use the ultimate bladder again. When he used the sword, he should be able to break through Baichou's protective energy. However, all of this should be easier for the bald man in front of him! So, looking at Ultimate Wuliang Qigong, he felt a little disgusted, what the hell is this thing, not to mention the magic skills of the Bai family, you should at least let me take a look at the martial arts of the Yinyue faction! Looking at this secret book, in a trance, the six words on it seemed to become "you are worth this price", and my heart was filled with embarrassment. "Okay, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Seeing Zheng Kun holding the ultimate immeasurable qigong in his hand, Luo Xiping remained silent, and Luo Xiping said again, "Do you have anything else to do?" "It's gone, I just didn't expect me to be quite valuable." Zheng Kun looked at the Ultimate Wuliang Qigong in his hand, smiled wryly, turned and left. If it's scum, it's scum, it's no big deal. All the way back, he always felt that there was something wrong with his mentality. Wasn't the process just now the famous divorce bridge? Didn't he just get dumped by the woman? But why is there no feeling of humiliation? Why are there no disappointing tears? Why didn't righteous indignation pierce the skin with its nails? I'm just a machine with no emotions! Can a machine with no emotions be against the sky? It seems impossible! So he feels bad. "There is also Ultimate Infinite Qigong, um, this one is really fragrant." ¡ù¡ù¡ù Huh! ! In the world of strange dreams, Zheng Kun opened his eyes, his eyes were a little confused, but he quickly regained his clarity. is back again. He sat up from the bed in the dormitory, looked at himself in a cement gray security uniform, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, so now he can't tell which of the two worlds is the real world. From a pure time point of view, his time in Hong Kong Island is far less than that in this world. It¡¯s just that he was always in a state of being alone and faced with weird problems, so he didn¡¯t think there was a problem. What cognitive impairment.She was about to run, Zheng Kun's complexion changed, because the woman's speed was very fast, she slipped a foot, and she had already slid more than ten meters, obviously she has kung fu, at least she has good body skills. This is actually not uncommon. In this world, basic martial arts has long been popularized by the public, just like radio exercises and fitness, but anyone who is interested will practice both hands. Unfortunately, there are not many people who have truly achieved success in cultivation. This woman's agility should have been specially practiced, which is why she is so agile. Unfortunately, he ran into Zheng Kun and saw her slide more than ten meters away. With a movement of Zheng Kun's foot, he took away a strange wind and roared out. He grabbed the back of the woman's neck and lifted her away. stand up. ? Twelve Flying Peng palms, the method of traveling in the blue sky with the Peng. Twelve Flying Peng Palms, the martial arts handed down by the Wang family, a total of twelve styles, with a matching body method, which is the Pengyou Qingkong method. In the past, Wang Qiang's comprehension was too low, and he couldn't comprehend it at all. Unfortunately, now that his soul has changed, his understanding of martial arts has naturally changed. "You, you, you, let me go, I, I am a reporter, and I have the right to investigate the truth." Being held in the hand by Zheng Kun and held in the air, the woman began to struggle crazily. "Talk to our captain if you have something to say." Zheng Kun carried her downstairs blankly. </div> Text Chapter 238 Ghost Hair "Miss Fang, I'm really sorry, we were reckless in this matter." In the security room, Boss Bian repeatedly apologized to the young woman. After a while of soft words, he finally looked up at Wang Qiang, and said with an angry expression, "Wang Qiang, why don't you come over and apologize to Miss Fang." Zheng Kun glanced at him, then looked at Miss Fang who held her head up like a tsundere little hen, and said flatly, "Captain Bian, she is a reporter, entered the company without permission, and secretly stole the company's secrets , you didn¡¯t call the police, but you even asked me to apologize to her, are you confused? " "Wang Qiang, you" Captain Bian was almost rushed to the corner by his words, pointed at Zheng Kun, but couldn't say a word. It never occurred to him that this kid was usually listless, why did he suddenly become so aggressive? "Don't look at me like that. I'm telling the truth. In addition, from now on, I'm quitting. I don't like you a long time ago." While speaking, Zheng Kun put his cement gray uniform on his body. He took it off, threw it aside, and looked at Captain Bian contemptuously, "Goodbye!" "you¡ª¡ª" Seeing the back of Zheng Kun leaving in a cool way, Lao Bian looked confused. He couldn't figure out why Zheng Kun dared to act so annoyed, so he resigned suddenly. What the hell is this? In fact, Zheng Kun didn't have any extra thoughts, it was purely because he was stimulated after being scumbag by someone, and he just wanted to vent, so he decided to fire the boss. "You stop!" An angry voice rang in his ears, Zheng Kun stopped, turned his head, and looked at the young woman with a disdainful gaze. Looking at her delicate and beautiful face, the disdain became stronger, "Cut !" He waved his hand, no matter how angry the woman was, he completely ignored her and left. He knew that this woman's identity was unusual, otherwise she wouldn't know the power of telekinetics. Psychic power also exists in this world, but it is completely different from this world. Her telekinetic power is external, the ability obtained through the fusion of herself and the strange. The world's use of weirdness has reached the point of insanity. Some warriors, even ordinary people, can obtain extraordinary abilities through fusion with weirdness. This woman used the most common and safest method, which is widely circulated in the world's upper class and rich circles, kid. Yes, it's like raising little ghosts in this world. In this world, little ghosts are the most common and most harmless kind of weirdness. According to old legends in this world, babies who die young will turn into little ghosts to wander around the world, because this legend has been widely spread, and in the seven countries of the Western Land, many people believe it deeply, and thus manifested Kind of weird. As long as there is a baby who died young, the imp will appear. However, the little ghost that appeared was not a baby ghost, but a real weirdness that appeared. This kind of weirdness is a bit like a ghost, but it is fundamentally different, with the characteristic of being weird and immortal. After hundreds of years of experiments, a hundred years ago, the Seven Kingdoms of the West Land finally completed the experiment of the fusion of goblins and humans, and the humans who fused with goblins gained a broad and panacea-like ability, telekinetic power. ?In addition to mind power, physical fitness will also be strengthened, and you will also have a certain kid attribute, and your resilience will also become much stronger. Of course, it does not fully possess the characteristics of imperishability, but its survivability has been greatly enhanced, so it has become a must-have for girls in the upper class. A girl who has no power to restrain a chicken, miss, merged with the little ghost, which undoubtedly greatly increased the safety. It is for this reason that, for a period of time, the demands of the Imps continued to grow, thus promoting a series of darkness. Well, people's hearts can't stand the test. For a while, there were a lot of incidents of killing newborn babies in order to get little ghosts, but soon, this behavior was stopped. It's not human conscience here It was discovered that the little ghosts that appeared in this way were not as harmless as the little ghosts that appeared after a natural death. Almost all the people who merged with this kind of little ghosts were crazy and polluted! Therefore, the act of obtaining imps by killing babies was banned by legislation in the first place. Because of this, although the current medical conditions are extremely developed, the slowest development is pediatrics, and the most expensive to see a doctor is also pediatrics, especially the baby care department, which does not exist at all, and the way of connecting births is very primitive! theNumber of black silk. It's not the black thread you imagined, but the hair-like black thread. With the movement of his telekinetic power, these black threads dance wildly and spread with his telekinetic power It took him three or four months before he could barely confirm that these black strands were actually strands of hair, which also came from strange stories. The legend of the long-haired ghost! Long-haired ghosts, like little ghosts, are the most widespread weirdness in this world. The difference is that little ghosts have been analyzed and used by this world, while long-haired ghosts have not. Zheng Kun's understanding of long-haired ghosts is limited to Wang Qiang's limited cognition, which is a strange way of killing people with long hair as a weapon. That's all. After Zheng Kun's experiments during this period, he found that the function of this long hair is more powerful than he imagined, and each strand of hair is extremely tight, or indestructible, because it itself is weird, immortal off. When shot out, it can penetrate almost all substances, and can also be formed into various forms according to one's own will, even shields can be woven. The most important function is to pester people. This is also the law of killing a long-haired ghost. Once it entangles a person or creature, the opponent's whole body will become sore and weak, losing all its strength. These strengths are all absorbed by these strands of hair. For the time being, Zheng Kun has researched so much. After cleaning the house, Zheng Kun let out a long sigh, sat down on a chair, picked up his mobile phone and ordered a takeaway. After eating and drinking, he took a nap for a while before standing up. Although this world seems a bit boring, there are still things that should be done, for example, cultivation. He went to the third floor and opened Wang Jiangchen's practice room. First, a whirlwind swept over the practice room, which had been useless for an unknown period of time. Two Feipeng palms come. The martial arts in this world are slightly different from the present world, and there is no qigong. Zheng Kun has almost figured out the reason, the energy particles in this world are not allowed. Or in other words, the physical conditions of human beings in this world are very special. It can absorb energy particles. After all energy particles enter the body, they are absorbed and digested by the body. Where is there left to form internal qi and open up the qi channels? Basically impossible. So although the martial arts in this world also absorb the energy particles between the heaven and the earth, they are all used to strengthen themselves. This also explains from the side why Jiangchen's physical body is so terrifying. Day after day, energy particles are fused in this energy-filled world. Even if there is no other reason, the body will be strengthened to a terrifying the point. Therefore, although there is no qigong, the martial arts performed by warriors in this world relying on physical strength are no worse than those of qigong masters in this world, or even better. Pure body strengthening makes their grasp of the body clearer and more detailed, so the martial arts in this world are not suitable for this world. However, in the end, the cultivation system leads to the same goal, first the body, then the spirit. For body polishing, it is also very traditional, such as flesh, tendons, internal organs, blood, and bone marrow. ? Body training, bone training, visceral training, blood training, marrow training These are the five realms of martial arts in this world. Wang Qiang has practiced for more than ten years, but he is still in the stage of physical training, just like 95% of the people in this world. The Twelve Flying Peng Palms of the Wang family are not a very profound inheritance. The ancestors in history practiced this palm at most to the stage of practicing viscera, but Wang Jiangchen completely surpassed the ancestors. By the time he was young, he had already practiced viscera to a great extent. At the age of twenty, he stepped into the blood training realm and became one of the top handful of warriors in the world. Of course Zheng Kun wouldn't fight with this Ba Ge character, but the Wang family's Twelve Flying Peng Palms can be regarded as a martial arts skill worth practicing. Especially the two forms of lightness, Pengyou Qingkong and Fuyao Jiutian, Pengyou Qingkong is a method of moving flexibly in the space, with fast speed and tricky angle, while the other style of Fuyao Jiutian is used for running. It is said that there are fast means of transportation in this world, and it is the most practical way to lighten one's life in a short-distance rush. The best Wang Qiang practiced before was Pengyou Qingkong. There is no way, if you can't beat them, you have to hide! </div> Text Chapter 239 Doomsday? After striking a set of palm techniques, Zheng Kun slowly retracted his momentum, feeling streams of heat pouring into his body, and then soaked into his whole body. At this moment, his body was like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing the heat. These heat streams are After the energy particles are transformed by the Twelve Flying Peng Palms, they are similar to the energy of Qigong. In Zheng Kun's spiritual perception, with the influx of these heat flows, his skin and buttocks have been strengthened to a certain extent, and he can clearly feel that his skin structure has become tighter and more resilient. Especially when exercising strength, it becomes like cowhide, and the muscles become stronger and firmer, and even the recovery ability is greatly enhanced, and the strength of each muscle becomes more sufficient. The next moment, he started to move, his arms spread out, his hands and five fingers spread as far as possible, like a big bird flapping its wings, if you look carefully, you can find that his arms are not standing still, but trembling slightly, Following his movements, all the muscles in his body trembled one after another. ? Twelve flying peng palms, guiding momentum, spreading wings and feathers. "Sure enough, the guiding posture of the twelve flying peng palms is to practice the hands and feet at the beginning, and the heat flow is more integrated into it, and the absorption efficiency is higher than other parts. This also reflects the characteristics of the Twelve Flying Peng Palms, mainly palm kung fu and body skills. "Sure enough, as I expected, my cultivation efficiency is far higher than that of the predecessor of this body. It should be because of my high spiritual sense, which can manipulate the energy absorbed by the body to a certain extent, towards the ultimate goal. The best way to strengthen your body. With the current efficiency, I believe that it won't be long before I can step into the bone training realm, and I can barely be regarded as a small master, at least I can walk sideways in this western suburb. " There are many people practicing martial arts in this world, but not many people have really reached the bone training level. Although Chenghai is the second largest city in the Western Qin Dynasty, it can be said that it is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, but in this small place in the western suburbs, few people have reached the bone training level. It's just a few people. Wang Jiangchen is not a bully. "I don't know what the idiot Wang Qiang thinks. He can be a charterer, but he has to think about going out to work and being a security guard. Even without this house, finding a job in the western suburbs is better than watching people in the city. You have a strong face, aren't you cheap!" ?I am very puzzled by Wang Qiang's behavior of racking his brains and entrusting Wang Jiangchen several times before entering the Department of Guidance and Guidance. Although he devoured the other party's memory and knew that although he was not good enough in strength and aptitude, he still had a little ambition and didn't want to stay in the western suburbs to eat and die, but Zheng Kun strongly disagreed. Why don't you take a piss and act like yourself. After more than ten years of practicing a twelve-flying peng palm, you are still standing still. You still want to be successful in this life. Shit, you are just one The life of moving bricks! If you really want to be promising, first raise your martial arts cultivation base! If you are in the Bone Training Realm, why are you just an ordinary security guard when you are in the Ghost Story Guidance Division? The security captain can't tolerate you! It's a pity that you are just an ordinary body-training realm. What can the physical training environment do in this world? Without academic qualifications and skills, it is life to move bricks. Or, hope for a miracle! Wang Qiang came here with a purpose, for the miracle, or to put it another way, weirdness! This unlucky boy is eager to stand out, eager to be famous in Xilu like his uncle. After finding out that he really has no martial arts talent, he hit Wei Wei. After all, there are countless examples in this world of using weirdness to strengthen oneself and becoming a strong person in one step. Even if you can't reach the sky in one step, like Miss Fang, fusing a weirdness like a little ghost is also an option. Even in the bottom of his heart, he seriously doubted that the reason why Wang Jiangchen was able to achieve such an achievement at such a young age was probably because he had fused an unknown strangeness. It's a pity that Wang Jiangchen didn't agree, not only didn't agree, but also scolded him severely, and strictly prohibited his behavior. Obviously, Wang Jiangchen's education method is wrong. Jealousy drives people crazy. After Wang Qiang was rejected by Wang Jiangchen, and he was sure that he really had no future in martial arts, he made a rough but stupid plan. He entered the Department of Ghost Story Guidance through Wang Jiangchen's relationship. Although he is only a security guard, he is like an intern in the White House and a sweeper in the United Nations. After all, he can get some news that others can't get, true or false rumors , for these news and rumors, most people will not try it lightly. &nbsZheng Kun squinted his eyes and watched more and more people gathered, and watched more and more people fall down. He knew that in the face of such a situation, he was powerless, because the changes of these people were completely Because of the setting sun that just set, although the setting sun has disappeared, the pollution left behind is permanent. It seems that the biggest impact of sun spots on human beings is to make them lose their minds and become violent. This is just a small town in the western suburbs. What about other places outside the western suburbs? Well, it's the sun! The sun shines on the earth, leaving no corners. If you can¡¯t shine today, you can still shine tomorrow. Although you can¡¯t shine at night, the residual pollution is still there. In other words, it¡¯s not just a small town in the western suburbs. The sun is shining, and the world is in chaos! The scene outside the house reminded him of another very precise term - doomsday! Yes, the end is here! No matter what the reason is, and no matter what caused it, anyway, in Zheng Kun's view, the end of the world has already begun. The black spot on the sun has polluted more than 80% of the people into neuropathy, and 80% of the world's people have become neuropathy and various monsters. For human beings, is this not the end? "The reason why I am not affected is not because my soul is special, but because my body is fused with a weirdness. From this point of view, the weirdness can be immune to the damage of this mutant energy particle, or, Are the two parties coming from the same source?" However, now is not the time to think about these things, because the end has come. Chapter 240 Not the end, but the day of black spots Boom! ! With one palm, Zheng Kun sent flying a lunatic who accidentally broke into his yard. After opening the door and walking outside, a group of lunatics came oncoming. With a bewildered look, he walked through the crowd without stopping, and quickly rushed away from the crazy crowd. "Why is it the end of the day? It shouldn't be. Everything was fine at first, so why is the end of the world when I come here?" Zheng Kun knocked down a man who just got out of the car with one palm, got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, hit five or six lunatics who rushed over, and walked away. "It can't be the real end of the world, if it is, it's too childish, and" While thinking about it, there were bursts of ear-piercing sirens. From a distance, when I looked up, I saw a large group of military and police vehicles speeding towards the western suburbs. The leading police car was nothing more than a fleet of military vehicles followed behind the police car. "Come down, come down immediately!!" Zheng Kun looked at the road conditions, and subconsciously parked the car on the side of the road. Then, the two police cars that opened the way first stopped at the side of the road, one left and one right, with the screeching sound of brakes. The policeman rushed over with a gun in his hand, the black muzzle of the gun pointed straight at Zheng Kun who was sitting in the driver's seat, and yelled loudly. "Fortunately, not all went crazy." Seeing these four policemen, Zheng Kun felt relieved. It seems that this is not the end of the world, and not many people are affected. He opened the car door, stepped out of the police car obediently, and raised his hands, "Don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive, I am a good citizen, a good citizen!!" The four policemen were originally nervous, but seeing Zheng Kun being so honest, they all relaxed. "Gah¡ª¡ª" There was another ear-piercing sound of brakes, and a military jeep stopped aside, and a very capable soldier stepped out of the car. He walked up to Zheng Kun in a few steps and looked him up and down. "Who are you and why are you here?" "My name is Wang Qiang. I used to be the security guard of the Guidance Department of Guai Tan. I resigned during the day today. My home is in the western suburbs. But after I woke up from a nap, I found that the people on the street were crazy, so I grabbed a car and ran away. out." "Are you from the western suburbs? Are they all crazy?" The soldier frowned slightly, "Then why are you alright?" "I do not know?" Zheng Kun shook his head in confusion and said, "I thought they were crazy, so they ran out. Is there a problem?" "Tell me, how is the situation in the western suburbs?" "Everyone is crazy, and the crazy ones are different. I don't know exactly what's going on." "Besides a lunatic, what else have you encountered?" "No more. After I snatched the car, I ran all the way. I really didn't find anything else." At this time, another car that looked like an ambulance stopped, and two people got off from it. They were tightly wrapped, and they should be some kind of protective clothing. One of them came to Zheng Kun with an instrument with flashing lights in his hand. But before he got close to Zheng Kun, the instrument in his hand beeped crazily. "Kaka!" The ear-piercing sound made everyone nervous, and the four policemen raised their guns at the same time, pointing their guns at Zheng Kun tightly, and even the soldier took two steps back. Zheng Kun helplessly raised his hands again, "I said, I really don't know anything, you don't have to do this." "You have been polluted, but you haven't been noticed yet." The soldier took a deep breath, and said in as calm a tone as possible, "We need to isolate you and conduct detailed tests." "Isolation, detailed testing?" Zheng Kun curled his lips, looked at the dozen or so policemen with live ammunition who surrounded him, thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, no problem, but I want to see my uncle." "Who is your uncle?" "Ghost Story Guidance Department, Senior Investigation Director Wang Jiangchen." "General Wang? Is he your uncle?" The soldier's complexion changed, and he looked surprised. "Yes, he is my uncle, dear uncle!" "Okay, I see, I will inform him, but before that??The best way is to join the investigation team, which will help you control your own strange power, and at the same time let him know more information about the strange relationship. " "Then what happened today, why are everyone crazy?" "Effects of Dark Spotted Days." Wang Jiangchen didn't mean to hide this, "The Black Spot Day is a secret to most people. Unless it appears in the area of ????the Black Spot and survives, otherwise, it will never be known." "What is the area of ??the black spot?" Zheng Kun keenly felt the hidden meaning in Wang Jiangchen's words. "Yes, black spot suns appear irregularly, but the scope of influence is only in a certain area, and only people in this affected area will see the dark spots in the sun." When mentioning this matter, Wang Jiangchen His complexion became more serious. "The impact of the black spot day event this time is greater than that of all previous black spot day events. In the past, it only affected one block at most, but this time the detection results show that the entire Xijiao town has been affected. Next, the entire The western suburbs will be blocked, so don't go back." "Blockade? Then our house" Now Zheng Kun is a little anxious. In this world, he can be regarded as a Hong Kong city tycoon, but here, he is a poor guy with nothing. The only valuable thing is that house. The house, and it's very valuable, now you tell me it's going to be blocked? How do you let him accept it? "Don't worry about the house. It's just blocked, not demolished. This is also your chance. You came from the western suburbs and have experienced this incident. So, next, you have to Get involved in this matter." "I?!" "That's right, let's take it as an entry test. By the way, let me see the ability you get after fusing the weirdness!" </div> Text Chapter 241 The Essence of Ghost Hair , "Let me see the weird ability you devoured~!" As soon as Wang Jiangchen's words fell, countless fine black "hair strands" shot out from behind Zheng Kun, turned into torrents of twisted whips, and lashed towards Wang Jiangchen. Without hesitation, without mercy, without holding back! There is no way, what he is facing is a general, even though this general does not seem to be as mature as the general in this world, but this is a general after all, a warrior who stands at the top of the world in this dream world. Phew! ! ! Everything was as Zheng Kun expected, his sudden attack did not make any disappearance. The general who was sitting opposite him disappeared at the moment of the long "hair" attack, bringing out an extremely strong explosion sound . It's not teleportation, but extremely fast movement. The "hair strands" flying all over the sky fell to the sky, whipped in the air, and screamed loudly, but the figure in front of Zheng Kun's eyes suddenly flashed. brush! ! Boom! ! Once again, countless strands of hair emerged from under his feet, blocking in front of him, forming a round shield! With a muffled sound, the round shield sank, and a fist smashed into the round shield. An invisible barrier appeared in front of Zheng Kun, bumping into the bronze-colored fist. "Hiss!!" In an instant, Zheng Kun frowned fiercely, snorted, and retreated. Jiangchen's fist, like a burning iron, smashed on his mental barrier. Although it did not break the mental barrier, it caused more serious problems. His fist carried an extremely scorching breath, and Zheng Kun's mental strength, which was directly "hot", collapsed. "I didn't expect this weirdness to strengthen your spiritual power." After punching, the general made no other movements, but frowned at him, "But your way of using it is wrong, no matter what it was before the weirdness, now he has integrated into it." In your spirit, so you need to learn to integrate the two sides in order to be able to exert real power." "I¡­¡­" Zheng Kun gritted his teeth, felt the bursts of mental pain, and looked at the general with an ugly face. Just now, with just one punch, more than a hundred of his spiritual flying insects had been burned to death. This guy is obviously on the physical side, how can he cause such great damage to the spirit, he is not the general of the zombie king, and now this guy is so powerful, so how terrifying is the general in this world? It seems that that guy seems to have realized the power of the magnetic field! Thinking of this, his face darkened, "I just got this weird ability not long ago, there are some changes, but I don't know how to combine it." "This is very simple, you will know after a lot of practice, and" Having said that, Jiangchen pondered for a while and said, "There is something wrong with your strange form. What you are showing now should not be the most original form. You'd better restore it to the most original form and practice again." "The most primitive form?" Zheng Kun looked at the general inexplicably and said, "I came across this strange story by accident, which originated from ghost hair. Doesn't ghost hair refer to hair?" "Hair is just one of the common forms. The real form of ghost hair is shadow." The general looked at Zheng Kun and said, "The ghost hair of the resentful woman, you have heard this story since childhood. The abandoned woman was burned to ashes, leaving a black shadow on the ground. One night, the black shadow gave birth to hair after hair. Si, kill all the heartless men in the world." "Although this kind of weird talk has no correct logic, it also has its essence. The essence is black shadows, not ghost hair. If you don't even understand this, you will eventually be swallowed by weirdness and become the nourishment for weirdness." The general said, "Haven't you noticed that there is already something wrong with your shadow?" "my shadow." Zheng Kun's heart moved, his eyes moved down, and the black shadow moved slightly on the ground. Zheng Kun couldn't help pulling the corners of his mouth. If it wasn't for Zheng Kun's reminder, he really didn't realize that his shadow was as if compared to himself. It became a little bloated, that is to say, it was a circle bigger than me, and it looked like something was wrapped around my body. "Then what should I do now?" "Subdue it, control it, I don't know why you haven't died yet, but you haven't successfully merged with this weirdness, at most it's only half of the fusion, when you are triumphant and feel that you have surrendered the weirdness The process of being slowly swallowed by weirdness."   "The method has been entrusted to you. How to do it is your own business. I will give you three days. After three days, if you are still alive, you will report to this address." General Chen took out a business card and handed it to Zheng Kun. "Hey, isn't it, Uncle, did you just leave like this? I'm your nephew, shouldn't you help me solve my current problem?" "Hehe!" Wang Jiangchen turned around, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Do you really think I'm stupid? My nephew? The spirit and soul of all people who have fused with weirdness will be distorted. It can be said that after merging with weirdness, they have already It¡¯s not the original self anymore, you are just a weird person who has the memory of my nephew and tried his best to imitate my nephew.¡± The general's words made Zheng Kun's face stiff, and a chill emerged from the bottom of his heart. These words sounded very calm, but Zheng Kun heard the killing intent from the calm. When I wanted to say something again, the general had disappeared. Soon, another soldier came in, let him out, and left him alone. Zheng Kun walked alone in the night, the hazy moonlight stretched his shadow long, and when he walked to a place where there was no one, Zheng Kun stared at the shadow on the ground and laughed silently. The insects chirped and flapped their wings, and soon, there were bursts of rustling and gnawing sounds around. With the bursts of gnawing sounds, the shadows on the ground began to decrease rapidly, as if they were being erased bit by bit, and gradually disappeared. As if being swallowed by something. The whole process took less than twenty minutes, and the shadow on the ground had disappeared, while Zheng Kun closed his eyes slightly, feeling the changes in his mental power carefully. In just ten minutes, the more than one hundred spiritual flying insects burned to death by Jiangchen's punch were replenished, and the number even increased by a thousand. Looking at the surroundings of the increased spiritual flying insects, a layer of hair-like light mist is faintly entwined. On the ground, the shadow that had just disappeared gradually recovered again. This time, Zheng Kun's shadow became normal. "It's really unexpected. If it wasn't for the reminder from the general, I would have been cheated!" He felt a little scared in his heart, he still underestimated the weirdness of this world too much, and he couldn't be too careful about something that could bring such a world to pieces! "Fortunately, Jiangchen attributed my changes to strange influences. In this way, some subtle differences between me and Wang Qiang were explained by his brain. This is very good, but his character, hehe, is still related to memory It¡¯s the same as the others, he¡¯s indecisive, he¡¯s really not the one to do big things! ? Main text The beginning of the 242nd major event , "Please don't follow me, please?" Zheng Kun glanced behind him with disgust and said. "Of course not, I'm your shadow!" A high-pitched, slightly hoarse voice came from behind, like the voice of a boy in adolescence with a voice change, with a hint of grievance. "Shadow, are you kidding me, which family's shadow looks like you?" Zheng Kun turned around with a dark face, stared at the little thing behind him and said, "Aren't you a woman, aren't you a woman who was abandoned by men? How could you be a zombie?" Zheng Kun couldn't think of his sister. In this world, strange stories about resentful women have been circulating for thousands of years, and countless different versions have been derived. But no matter which version it is, the protagonist is a woman who was abandoned by her husband. There has never been a version that says that the resentful woman is a zombie? But now, this woman was wrapped in black bandages, and part of the exposed skin was covered with abscesses, making her an extremely ugly and weird zombie. "Jiannv is my name, no, it was my former name. I am your shadow now, but actually a part of you. It can be said that I am you and you are me." Following behind him, grabbing a leg, The limping zombie said, "Those people misunderstood the name, what can I do?" "And their misunderstanding has caused me so much trouble, why haven't I settled with them yet?" At this time, the resentful woman is also full of resentment. Human beings are not a good thing. People are always named by their names. I don¡¯t know which bastard gave her such a name back then, and finally passed her on as a real resentful girl. Who the hell to ask for reason. Not only that, but the strangeness that became more than strange talk also affected her. The resentful girl herself is a monster that can be turned into a shadow. She turns herself into a shadow and preys on her mutated black flesh, that's all. However, as the legend about the resentful woman spread, its shape and characteristics also changed. The first thing that changed was her diet. She used to be a meat eater, but now she can only feed on scumbags. The most important thing is that she used to prey on meat, but now, all meat has turned into black hair The ordinary existence is just like the one in the legend! Ghost stories affect human beings, and human beings' various understandings of ghost stories also affect the weirdness in ghost stories. After this weird head was fused by Zheng Kun, it did not disappear completely, but existed in the form of Zheng Kun's shadow. However, as a face controller, Zheng Kun would be surprised if he found his shadow turned into such a ghostly appearance. "You said you are my shadow, how can there be a shadow like this, can't you be normal?" Zheng Kun's voice fell, and there was a sound of rustling behind him, and I saw countless black threads gushing out from the zombie's body, spread out on the ground, and the black threads twisted and stretched to Zheng Kun's body. Under the feet, it really turned into the shadow of Zheng Kun. "Is that what you mean?" A muffled voice came from the shadow. "Nonsense, of course it is." Zheng Kun's complexion darkened when he heard its dissatisfied voice. In other words, as a strange resentful woman, she shouldn't have such intelligence, and she can't speak, but she just exists according to certain laws. Even if you kill someone, you must follow certain rules. However, during the fusion, an accident happened. This thing stalks and kills scumbags, and Zheng Kun is a scumbag, and his essence was swallowed by Zheng Kun's spiritual flying insects, so its law of killing has collapsed, and its essence has also changed. Under the conflict, This strange thing actually had a sign of collapse, which Zheng Kun only discovered after being reminded by the general. So Zheng Kun had to deal with it. A lot of mental power began to control the core of the resentful girl who was about to collapse. The core was stable, but it was polluted by Zheng Kun's mental power and even soul, and turned into a strange existence. . This thing seems to have given birth to wisdom, and it has its own thoughts. However, Zheng Kun knew that this was just an illusion. This toad is actually me, or a bit of my subconscious mind. When he talks to the resentful woman, he is actually talking to himself. To put it in the vernacular, it means that she has a neuropathy and a schizophrenia, and what splits out is still a female zombie. This is also the reason why Zheng Kun couldn't suppress the fire?Knowledge of related events. The first thing Zheng Kun sorted out was the Black Sun incident in the western suburbs and related files. Only at this time did he discover that the so-called Black Sun event was not the doomsday that he had imagined, but in a sense, it was very similar to the doomsday, except that it was not a global event, but only a localized one. The area affected by the black sun is actually similar to the doomsday, and it is also very similar to the doomsday text he read in his previous life. When the black sun comes, but the first time it pollutes the relevant area, the creatures inside will have mutations due to the black sun. Most of the creatures can't withstand these mutations, and a small number of creatures that survive it by chance will also produce various changes. various distortions. of course there are exceptions. The biggest exception is Zheng Kun, who has a strange incarnation. The coming of the black sun is essentially a strange story, and the creatures polluted by it are all weird in this strange story. Maybe these mutated creatures can be killed, the weird itself is not a single mutated individual, the concept of mutated. As long as the influence of the black sun is still there, the mutation will not stop. So now the western suburbs have been cordoned off. ?It was declared to the outside world that a rare infectious disease had appeared, and no entry or exit was allowed. However, Zheng Kun discovered an interesting thing. During the black sun incident in the western suburbs, only one person from the monitoring office was on the scene, responsible for on-site monitoring and evaluation, while more manpower was devoted to other tasks. "Judging from the current information, the Black Sun incident is not a single incident. It is very likely that it has happened many times around the world. It's just that the authorities have covered it up well. Lock it down and wait for the contamination to stabilize before deciding what to do about it." "The task of the monitoring office is to make on-site assessments as the basis for handling, so only one or two people are needed. The real role of the monitoring office is to monitor the occasional weird talk incidents, just like the one that Wang Qiang encountered. kind." It's not a secret that there are strange stories in this world, and it's not uncommon for people who like to die like Wang Qiang or put all their eggs in one basket. Similar incidents emerge one after another, this is the main business of the Monitoring Office. It's no wonder that he felt that Zeng Cheng and Yu Xuan were indifferent to him. I should have been their business target, but I didn't expect to become a colleague. Sorting out information is a very boring thing, but Zheng Kun is just eager to learn about all kinds of weird stories and weird things in this world. What he wants to know is real information, not all kinds of weird stories magazines and folks. Therefore, this should have been a rough job, but he did it with gusto, until five days later, a harsh alarm bell woke him up from the pile of paper. "What happened?" As soon as he looked up, he saw that everyone in the office was moving, so he couldn't help asking. "Level 1 alert is not a good thing." Yu Xuan walked by his side, her tone full of displeasure. "I heard that you have merged with the resentful woman, can you use the power of the resentful woman?" "You can only use a little bit, the rules for resentful women are very troublesome." Indeed, the rules for resenting women are very troublesome, and they only target scumbags, which are extremely limited. "What you get from the fusion is not only its ability, but also an opportunity for the host itself to be reborn. I see that although you haven't reached the bone training level yet, you are full of energy and energy. It seems that the body training level has already Completely complete, just in time to go out with us on this mission.? Chapter 243 The Coming Dimensional War ? Main text Chapter 243 Blood disaster Facing the upcoming dimensional war, Zheng Kun had an urge to escape. Of course, it wasn't the dimensional war that was escaping, but Lorna. Because he found that the gap between his current strength and Lorna's was a bit big. Even if you don't use some special means, you may not be able to stop Lorna's punch. This is not an exaggeration, but Lorna really gave him this feeling. The magnetic field power itself is an exaggeratedly strong power system, no matter what the method is, no matter what kind of gameplay, it is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute power crushing. Even if it is weird, in the final analysis, it is just the product of the combination of some special powers and spiritual bodies, with all kinds of weird and incredible abilities, and some abilities even directly touch the rules. However, after the strength reaches a certain level, the rules can also be solved with one punch. After all, power is also a rule. Thinking about being dumped by this woman inexplicably, and still not being able to beat her, maybe I will be despised by her after a while, this feeling is simply indescribable! So he decided to improve his strength in Weird Dream World, at least to be able to fight her for one or two rounds. Then, he started to sleep! The world of strange dreams! Zheng Kun slowly opened his eyes, in front of his eyes was a white building. "Qian Hong, Wang Qiang, the two of you stay on guard below, and the others follow me." Zeng Cheng said with a gloomy face. After coming out from the bottom of the pit, all the people in the monitoring office spilled out. This is also the first time that Zheng Kun has seen the true background of the monitoring office. Yes, there are less than ten people in this department, but their influence is astonishing. They have their own informants in every corner of the city, and each organization has one or two undercover agents. Controlling many fringes All of this is not reflected in detail in the materials, but once it really unfolded, Zheng Kun discovered the power in it. Zheng Kun didn't know what Hei Fengyu was, and neither did the staff, but they knew what was weird. With an order, countless undercover informants and borderline people took action. In less than an hour, they had found several places. There seemed to be a strange location, but after some analysis, Zeng Cheng brought everyone to this white building, as if he had decided that this was the hiding place of Hei Fengyu. And up to now, Zheng Kun doesn't know what Hei Fengyu is! Zizz, zizz¡ª¡ª A burst of electrical sound brought Zheng Kun's thinking back. "Brother Hong, this is" "Overclocking suppression barrier, used to isolate strange areas." Following Qian Hong's voice, an invisible ripple spread out. In Zheng Kun's spiritual perception, this layer of ripple expanded at an extremely fast speed, and then completely enveloped the white building. Zheng Kun could feel a bit of strange power from it. "Be careful, this barrier can make me visible, so I won't make a move unless it is absolutely necessary." "So what about the appearance? It's not like others don't know about my fusion of weird things. Otherwise, how could I have joined the investigation team? There is nothing to hide!" Hearing the voice of the resentful girl from the bottom of her heart, Zheng Kun couldn't help laughing. He found that this resentful woman seemed to have inherited the conservative and cautious side of his character. When no one was around, he was arrogant and tight to himself, but when it came time to meet people, he didn't want to come out at all. If I had known this earlier, I would have been chatting with him before! Poof! ! At this time, another soft sound came from his ear, and he saw that Qian Hong beside him had completely changed his appearance. His complexion had turned blue-gray, like a dead person, his eyes had been completely turned white, and his naked body was exposed. The skin is covered with strange spots. As a policeman, Zheng Kun naturally knows that these spots have a scientific name in this world, called corpse spots. died? This thought was just a flash, and he heard a soft "dong", as if it came from the bottom of his heart. Indeed, it came from the heart, from Qian Hong's chest. This is the sound of his heart beating. Boom, boom, boom He clearly felt that the beating of Qian Hong's heart was not loud and he didn't panic, but now the sound came to him.It's just that the one who got it first, the fast one, had sucked up the person in his hand and threw it aside. When he was about to look for the next prey, he happened to see Zheng Kun's situation. Looking at the weird black gossamer, several zombies obviously showed fear and retreated quickly. "I want to leave, but it's not that easy!" Zheng Kun's eyes turned cold, and he stretched out again, rushing towards the zombie closest to him. The contest just now gave him a good idea of ??the abilities of these zombies, and he also gained confidence. These zombies do have some characteristics of zombies in the present world, fast, powerful, and even stronger ones can release something similar to spiritual pressure, which makes him hallucinate and has a deterrent effect However, that's all. The end that is entangled by the resentful girl is at most equivalent to a warrior at the bone training level, but with great strength, rough skin and thick flesh. Zheng Kun is not at all afraid of such an opponent. Therefore, after the resentful girl entangled one of them, Zheng Kun had a new target. Seeing Zheng Kun rushing over, a stern look flashed in the eyes of the zombie who was about to leave, and instead of escaping, he greeted him. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." He roared in a low voice, facing Zheng Kun's palm, lightly hooked his right index finger, and swiped towards Zheng Kun's palm. Zila! ! Zheng Kun's heart moved, his mental power was mobilized, and an invisible barrier instantly appeared in front of his palm. Almost at the same time, the invisible scorching breath passed through the barrier of thought power, and cut his barrier of thought power open. Zheng Kun was horrified. If he hadn't reacted quickly just now, his palm would have been cut into pieces. in two halves. What the hell is this? Martial arts? superpower? Or laser? This effect is actually very similar to a laser, but Zheng Kun has never heard of anyone who can put a laser in his hand. "Red Blood Mantis Fist, you are Fang Yang." Zheng Kun retreated with one blow, and the zombie didn't pursue, because Sun Zheng had already arrived. "Sun Zheng." The zombie raised its head and looked at Sun Zheng, with a flash of hatred in his eyes. "It's really you, this time the blood disaster was caused by your red blood faction? You really can't change your shit!" "The Red Blood faction is gone." Fang Yang said gloomyly, with a trace of unconcealable hatred in his tone. "Yes, the Red Blood faction is gone, but the Red Blood Soul lives forever!" There was an unconcealable sense of piety in Fang Yang's tone, and his expression became calm, even the blood in his eyes seemed to have faded a lot. "Fuck you, what kind of red-blooded soul lives forever, does it look like a ghost like you?" "What the hell do I look like, what the hell do I look like, you idiots, don't you understand now? This is the direction of human evolution, and this is the future of mankind." Fang Yang's tone was tinged with madness , looked at Sun Zheng again, "You don't know, you don't know anything! ? Chapter 245 The beginning of the collapse of a world , "You don't know, you don't know anything!" Hearing Fang Yang's words, Sun Zheng had nothing to do with it, he just thought it was Fang Yang's trash talking, but Zheng Kun didn't know why, after hearing these words, he had a very bad feeling. World of Weird Dreams, king generals, zombies! ! Can't help but get in touch with him. The zombies that appeared in front of him may not be as good as the zombies of the generals in this world, but the appearance and power system are too similar, and it doesn't matter if it doesn't matter, a fool would not believe it. Thinking of the blood sacrifice ceremony, and thinking about the S-level weirdness called Blood Mother, Zheng Kun vaguely felt that he might have found the source of the blood of the Pangu tribe. Of course, now is not the time to investigate. Sun Zheng and Fang Yang have already started fighting because they disagreed. And Zheng Kun also met another zombie. This zombie is far worse than Fang Yang, but he is not an ordinary person. He should be a warrior before becoming a zombie. Department of a vein. Red Blood Mantis Fist! Zheng Kun also understood that what Fang Yang broke through his mental barrier just now was not something like a laser, but pure fist style, or what happened after he became a zombie, the Red Blood Mantis Fist Mutated and developed new skills. There are also zombies on the opposite side with this function, but they are far inferior to Fang Yang in terms of power and proficiency. Zombies, if their physical strength far exceeds that of ordinary people, they would have been shot to death by Zheng Kun long ago. This is Zheng Kun's first time in this world to completely use the Twelve Flying Peng Palms against an enemy, which not only made him familiar with this palm technique, but also made him very satisfied with the style of this palm technique. When this palm technique is facing the enemy, most of the time is actually in the air. ?Using the opponent's attack, using strength to attack, condescending pounce, the momentum, the power, far exceeded Zheng Kun's imagination. After a few rounds, he was extremely satisfied with this palm technique. Gently tap with one hand, Zheng Kun slapped the opponent's shoulder with a palm, and rose into the air again, his hands were like a pair of giant wings, cutting down horizontally, the wind was like a knife, extremely sharp. His opponent, the zombie who didn't even deserve a name backed up again and again, and after several times of dodging failed to achieve his goal, he seemed to give up on himself. While carrying this punch, his right hand was gaining momentum, and a sinister aura flowed from his blood-colored eyes, as if he was going to die with Zheng Kun. How could Zheng Kun let him succeed? With one blow, his body turned three times out of thin air, straight up to a height of five or six meters. The zombie was hit by Zheng Kun, and his entire right shoulder collapsed. The neck was also cut open, and the desperate blow was in vain, and his strength was exhausted. Even though he had a zombie body, he couldn't bear it at this time, and his foothold became unstable. At this moment, Zheng Kun pounced down. Twelve flying peng palms, golden wings breaking the sea! ! This move of "Golden Wings Breaking the Sea" is the ultimate move of the Twelve Flying Peng's Palms. The palm wind is like a knife, extremely fierce. The zombie was in a trance, suddenly felt the wind blowing above his head, and subconsciously raised his hands. Poof! ! With one palm, it strikes across the sky like a roc with its wings down! ! When the blood flashed, the zombie didn't react at all, and even with his outstretched hands, it was split into two! "Huh, cool!!" Zheng Kun fell from the air, feeling extremely comfortable all over his body. The strength of his whole body became extremely smooth under this blow. A trace of energy particles in his body slowly penetrated into his bones along the skin and muscles. among. The second level of martial arts, bone training level! ! With this blow, Zheng Kun stepped into the second realm of martial arts in this world. Boom! Before he could savor the thrill of martial arts upgrade carefully, Sun Zheng and Fang Yang's side had also ended, but there was no winner. Under the fist blows of the two, they overturned the two surrounding cars. With the power of Sun Zheng's punch, Fang Yang flew upside down for about ten meters, and let out a whistling sound. As if under some order, the zombie shook off the unlucky guy in his hand, and retreated behind Fang Yang. Sun Zheng had no intention of chasing after him, but just stood there with a gloomy expression, as if he was thinking about something. At the same time, the sound of the propeller of the plane came from above his head, indicating that reinforcements had arrived. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Blood disaster, what exactly is it?" & n?Frozen. "One more thing, the blood mother is not the only S-level weirdness in this world. The blood mother may gain an advantage through the blood sacrifice ceremony, but other weirdness is not vegetarian. They also have their own methods. Once someone conducts a large-scale Sacrifice, the situation is out of control, and other S-level strange stories and weirdness may be affected, when the time comes" Speaking of this, the general couldn't go on. "So I want you to leave here as soon as possible, Chenghai City will soon fall into this state, in the face of life and death, no one can see away, no one can truly detach, even you and I cannot get rid of it. " "I understand." Zheng Kun took a deep breath, and finally confirmed that the world was really coming to an end. He didn't say anything more. It's useless to say anything at this point. The world has collapsed. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Hong Kong Island Luo Mansion Sitting on the sofa, Luo Xiping looked at the general and Shen Jie in formal attire across from him, and suddenly laughed, "Mr. General, I have known you for a long time, I never thought you would come to see me so soon." "And you, Mr. Shen Jie, I didn't expect you to come here too. Why, am I not doing well here, or are you worried about me?" "Mr. Luo, don't say such things. We are in a cooperative relationship with you, and things that have been negotiated will not change. You should know why I am here this time, and this Mr. General, I miss him I am also curious now, what is going on with that guy who is sleeping?!" Shen Jie pointed to the sofa, Zheng Kun was lying on it, sound asleep. "Then what about you, Mr. General, did you come for him too?!" "I'm not here for him, I'm here for fate, and I can feel the breath of fate from you." "Oh, the breath of fate, hehe, if you came here for fate, I'm afraid you'd be in vain today. What I have on me is not the breath of fate, but the breath of breaking stars. Destiny lasts forever, playing with everything, But there is also a limit. When the power of the magnetic field breaks through to the twenty-fifth heaven, it will be able to break through the influence of fate and truly determine your own future and destiny. Not long ago, I just reached the twenty-fifth heaven, so I got rid of it. The influence of fate, isn't it normal to have the breath of fate on your body?!" Seeing Jiangchen's slightly moved expression, he turned his gaze to Zheng Kun again, "As for this guy, I can only say that he is an interesting soul." "Interesting soul?!" "An interesting soul from an unknown world. I used his soul to do something, and helped him to be reborn in this world. I thought the previous debts were paid off, but who knew he would cheat on my daughter. Fortunately, I have recently reached the state of Po Xing, freed from the shackles of fate, and helped my daughter get rid of him." "It's not that simple, is it?!" Shen Jie said, "I got more information than that!" "The science of calculation in the Tianji building?!" Luo Xiping didn't seem to be surprised by this, but just smiled slightly, "Of course, I moved a little bit on him, ready to help me overcome the catastrophe." "Crossing Tribulation?!" "The day on the other side." Luo Xiping said, "Although I have turned this place into a complete dimension, different worlds are different worlds. The power of the magnetic field has also changed in this new world. Everything is different. Unknown, what I want to do is to use his hand to get rid of this damn cycle and set foot on the other shore.? Main text Chapter 246 What to do with the girlfriend Set foot on the other side! It is not the first time that General Chen and Shen Jie have heard these four words from Luo Xiping's mouth, but before they thought it was a delusion, until now, they felt that Luo Xiping seemed to be for real. But how can he do it? His strength is indeed unfathomable, and even the generals can't be sure how strong the opponent is, but even so, it seems a bit boastful to say that he wants to reach the level of stepping on the other side. Because in history, the other side is always a legend, and those who set foot on the other side are all mythical characters, real historical figures, and none of them can do this. However, this may be Luo Xiping's secret, and they are unwilling to delve into it. "Why did you bring him here? Does he have anything to do with you stepping on the other side?" Shen Jie pointed to Zheng Kun and asked, "I want to remind you that although he appears to be the superintendent of Hong Kong Island, he is actually one of us, so" "He was never one of you, he was brought into this world by me." Luo Xiping glanced at Shen Jie and said, "At least I brought his soul here, and his soul is the key for me to set foot on the other shore." "What did you bring? Soul?" "You know, I'm not from this world, at least not from this world in my previous life, and neither is this guy. I found him in endless reincarnation and brought him to this world. That's how he became Zheng Kun. .¡± Shen Jie and the general were a little speechless after hearing this, they could understand this, that is to say, not only Luo Xiping, but also Zheng Kun, they are all reincarnated people, and their previous lives were not from this world. It is not difficult to understand. After all, this is not the earth of Zheng Kun¡¯s previous life. There are countless dimensions and planes on this earth. Many countries represent the world as one country, but there are many different planes in the inner world. This kind of thing is not uncommon. What is rare is that Luo Xiping obviously means that they are not only reincarnated with the memory of the previous life, but also do not come from this earth, do not belong to any dimension on this earth, and are completely outsiders. "His soul is very interesting, and he has an extremely rare quality. It is because of this quality that I have a reference and successfully entered this world." "What trait?" "His soul will not be polluted by negativity, so it is an excellent bridge and carrier." "Bridge and carrier?" "That's right, I think you all know what the negative pollution I'm talking about is very clear." "Weird and weird." When Shen Jie raised his head, his eyes flickered. "It's just weird talk and weirdness." Luo Xiping looked at Shen Jie and said, "This world is facing pollution. You should have discovered this when you analyzed the world. No matter which world or dimension you are in, you will not be spared. It's just the sequence of time. Your greatest misfortune lies in , the pollution found you first. In order to suppress these pollutions, you paid the price of blood. It was not until nearly fifty years ago that you recovered and found the correct method to suppress pollution. But this is just you, the countries of the world , In other dimensions, it is impossible to suppress these pollutions with the power of humanity like you, and even use these pollutions." "But you can only guarantee your safety. In other parts of the world, pollution will also occur, and this kind of pollution cannot be cured unless you can unify all dimensions and planes." "What does this have to do with the day on the other side you mentioned?" "I know that you have been looking for the root of the pollution, but I want to tell you that it is futile to do so. The root of the pollution is not in the respective dimensions, but on the big plate, the wheel of the heavens, which is controlled by unknown and inexplicable existences. It is polluted, and this pollution, along with the wheel of reincarnation, pollutes the heavens and worlds that it connects. stages can be resolved.¡± "What is the wheel of the heavens, you can go back and ask your superiors, or look up ancient materials yourself, maybe you can get a few words, I won't explain much here." "The day on the other side I'm referring to is when the wheels of the heavens stop rotating. The wheels of the heavens stop rotating every other era. In an era of 129,600 years, each time they stop rotating is only a split second. , what I need to capture is this moment of time, get rid of the shackles of the heavenly wheels, and reach the other shore." "Don't look at me like that, the so-called other shore is actually a realm, just like my??Yes, that is a fragment of history, the last remaining part of that world, captured by the Worm of Time, and the blood of the Dark Dream in your body has a deep connection with the Worm of Time, so you can feel it That period of time, coupled with the blood of the Ma family's life-destroying silkworm moth, carries the breath of fate, and your experience in the dream world will naturally attract the attention of fate. " "So!" "So you, like the Ma family, have been targeted by fate. He wants to receive this time segment through you. If he succeeds, his strength will definitely increase greatly. At that time, he will be more confident in dealing with those bereaved dogs. " "The lost dog, you mean" "It's the so-called Pangu clan, those guys, hehe" Luo Xiping glanced at the general and said, "I'm not talking about you, but about those guys who sacrificed the whole world to gain eternal life and powerful power. The aura of fate on them is so strong that they have long been Fate paid attention, and the funniest thing is that they tried to capture fate, beyond their limits!" "Then what should I do?" "Don't do anything, just sleep. You should know that with your strength, even in that fragment of time, you can't leverage the general trend, and it's just a fragment of time. You can't change anything, so You just need to watch it, and when the matter is over, you will get a clone with the power of destiny, and this is my reward for you." "Avatar?" "Of course it's a clone. After I succeed, I will connect the dimension with the mainland dimension to form a larger and more complete dimension, and you will be rejected by this dimension, because your body carries destiny, and it is destiny. The container, even if it is your avatar, is just as dangerous." "What the hell am I" Zheng Kun didn't know what to say for a while, he understood the meaning of this guy, that is to say, after his body became a container of fate, he couldn't take it anymore, at most he could only turn him into his own and this clone cannot exist in this dimension, so what should I do? Most importantly, what about his girlfriend? Although he has been dumped by Lorna, there are still two more. Chapter 247 I Will Be Back "Your girlfriend?!" "The two of them, one is a gambler and the other is a strong woman, what is there to worry about?" Luo Xiping glanced at him and said, "If you have time, you might as well worry about my daughter, you know if you killed someone?" Zheng Kun: "" Originally in a bad mood, Luo Xiping's words made him feel at a loss. "And your two women, the God of Gamblers is fine, and the one named Yu Wenhui was also killed by you." Zheng Kun: "" After a long while, Zheng Kun said, "Youyou're not kidding me, are you?!" "Why did I tease you?!" Luo Xiping's expression seemed to eat a fly, "If it wasn't for the sake of my unborn granddaughter, I wouldn't have brought you here today and put everything The truth tells you, so you have to thank my granddaughter." "You ungrateful bastard, if it weren't for me, you would still be a lonely ghost, drifting in the endless cycle of reincarnation. Although your soul is very strange, it is impossible to guarantee that it will be wiped out one day. In this sense, I saved your life and gave you a new life, but what about you, you fucking fucked my daughter and made my daughter's belly bigger" Speaking of this, Luo Xiping, oh, no, the old father-in-law's body was flashing with lightning, as if it was about to explode at any moment, he sat there panting for a long time, then calmed down, and said to him, "You have to understand, when In this world, in this life of yours, you are not the protagonist. Since you were reincarnated into this world, it was because I wanted to use you to set foot on the other shore. Fifth Heaven, break through that damned fate, defeat me again, and take my place, otherwise, you have no other choice." "Boy, this world is all about strength. You have some strength, but it's only a little. If you don't have overwhelming strength, you have to rely on others. I'm already polite to you. If it's someone else, I'd have put him down a long time ago." His soul was destroyed, and he became a walking dead." Luo Xiping looked at Zheng Kun, and walked to his side with an angry expression, "I was going to do the same, but I can't help it, who made your luck and made my daughter's belly bigger, I don't want to Let my future granddaughter know that I killed his father, so I will give you a chance to reincarnate your soul, and as for your body, after capturing fate, I will seal it up." "You don't have much time. While there are still a few days left, settle down with your two girlfriends." "Don't look at it like this, when your daughter grows up, you will understand how kind I am to you!!" Zheng Kun stopped talking, sat there in a daze for a long time, and let out a sigh. Say anger, say hate? Can't talk about it! In the final analysis, the strength is still not as good as others. Since the strength is not as good as others, it is natural to be at the mercy of others, and it is useless to blame others. It is useless to point at others and clamor. It's just psychological comfort to call it thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. The most important thing is whether I still have a chance to avenge this revenge. Now it seems that there are still some. Twenty-five heavens, star-breaking realm, master of dimensions, capture fate! This is Luo Xiping's goal, and he has achieved it. Once you've achieved your life's goal, it's time to go downhill. What about yourself? Twenty years in this world is not nothing, and more than twenty years is not enough for him to have the power to fight. Twenty years won't work, what about two hundred years, what about two thousand years? One day, I will get this place back. As for the two things that Luo Na and Yu Wenhui were pregnant, he felt a little headache. "That's how it is." He stood up and glanced at Luo Xiping, "Tell me, will I have a chance to put you into reincarnation in the future?!" "Hehe, you have ambition. I like young people with ambition. Let's see if you have the ability." Zheng Kun didn't fully believe in Luo Xiping. As a member of a thousand families, only a fool would fully believe the other party's words, so what if what he said was true? People change. People's hearts are unpredictable! Now that's his idea, who knows what it will be the next moment? this homebsp;Lorna sent him to the designated place in the underworld with the ability of the fifth generation of strange people. Uncle Feng had prepared a formation there, and before he was discovered by the underworld, he directly sent his soul into the passage of the underworld. middle. The yin world is the back of the yang world, and the yin division is only a part of it. In addition to the places occupied by forces like Yinsi, there are endless areas that have not been explored, but this place is not suitable for living creatures. Only spirit bodies can survive here. Although Zheng Kun does not mind using spirit The form of the body lives in the underworld, but the rules of the underworld, or the rules of the underworld, are too strict. Once they take root here, they will no longer be able to affect the affairs of the yang world. This makes him a little unwilling. More importantly, relatively In the Yin world, the Yin Division is even more unpredictable, so this is only the last choice. Given a choice, he would not choose to stay in a place like the Yin Division. In the endless underworld, there are many passages and cracks. These passages and cracks lead to different dimensions and different yang worlds, and some passages lead to unknown places. God knows what the hell is. The channels of reincarnation in the Yin Division are actually established in these channels and cracks. It is through these channels of reincarnation that the Yin Division controls the Yang World related to itself, and draws a lot of talents from those dead people in the Yang World and Dimensions , promoting the development of Yin Division. Zheng Kun naturally would not choose these reincarnation passages stupidly, he chose an unknown passage. random selection! Because he was afraid that after choosing the passage of reincarnation in the underworld, he would follow Luo Xiping's way. Only these unknown passages all over the underworld could allow him to truly get rid of Luo Xiping. Speaking of it, the current Luo Xiping is to him what fate is to the Pangu clan, and he must try to get rid of him. As for whether it will be dangerous to do so, it is secondary. The plasma spark tower is enough to guarantee his basic safety. Most importantly, Luo Xiping said that his soul is very special, with a trace of indestructible attributes. Because of this, Luo Xiping chose to help him at that time. I used it as a tool and brought it to Hong Kong Island. So he chose to give it a go. It's just that he didn't expect that as soon as he entered the passage of the underworld, he seemed to have entered an endless maze. He felt that he had traveled through it for a long time, but he still couldn't find the exit. These passages are connected one by one, endlessly. Gradually, he felt that the energy of the plasma spark tower was about to be exhausted, which made him a little anxious. Once the energy of the spark tower is exhausted, his divine sense flying insects will be in trouble. However, he didn't worry for too long, a huge shock came suddenly, and the endless maze-like passages began to rupture. The next moment, several invisible suctions came, and in Zheng Kun's perception, in the ruptured passages , unexpectedly produced more than a dozen black vortexes, which are the entrances to different dimensions and different worlds, and even Zheng Kun vaguely saw the giant wheel lying across the void. Now Zheng Kun knows that that thing is called Wheel of the heavens. </div> Text Chapter 248 Tianhu's start , Zheng Kun did not expect that he would become a fat house. Well, he asked for it all. His original intention was to repeat the old tricks. After entering a world, find a suitable body to seize it, just like seizing the king's wall in the dream world, but he did not expect that he would be reincarnated. He still doesn't know the reason for the violent vibration in the underworld channel, but although that vibration led him into a space channel, in that time of space transmission, in order to keep him The last source of the Plasma Spark Tower, the Divine Sense Flying Insect, was severely damaged and almost wiped out. Although it survived in the end, the loss was even more miserable than the one in the dream space. In the end, he entered the stage of reincarnation in a daze, or in other words, he was attracted by a newly fertilized egg, and thus entered the process of reincarnation. Because the soul was too traumatized, after entering this embryo, his consciousness has been in a deep sleep until today, sixteen years later, he woke up, and the body he reincarnated gave birth to a new Personality, until today, he woke up. The reason why he woke up was because of an accident with his new personality. As for the accident, he was not very clear. After sensing the state of this body, he had some vague speculations. Is this sudden death? No, the body is not dead, but the mind is in a state of shutdown. In front of him is a computer, which is not much different from the computer in his previous life. The computer desktop is covered with all kinds of snacks. Looking at the computer screen again, there is a couplet on it, "The front is not convex and the back is not warped. The small a-hood is ridiculous. Ridiculous", ask for the second line. Zheng Kun's face darkened suddenly, and the main consciousness began to take over the body and accept the memory of the new personality. Fifteen minutes later, he stood up, dragged his bulky body uncomfortably to the window, opened the window, and looked out. A blood moon hangs high! ! "No way, the beginning is the end?" The muscles on his face twitched a few times, full of helplessness. His current mood is very similar to that in the western suburbs of Chenghai City in the Dream World, but it is different. It feels like there are only three words, it sucks! He now knows that something is wrong with his body. Some kind of strange power has pried a certain power deep in the blood of this body, which has revived this power. With the awakening of this power, there is also a strong remnant Well, his new personality is naturally no match for this remnant, it was almost eroded away, and then his main personality was awakened by the alarm. "It doesn't have to be the end of the world, it may be the recovery of spiritual energy, but in any case, this is definitely not the doomsday world in the original memory." The memory of the new personality is very messy, but it is very familiar to him. Because this is him! One has no cheats, no previous life memories, and one has ordinary personal growth experience. He believed that if he had the same conditions as this guy in his first life, he would also become a fat man. This is nature! Because of this nature, he has no difficulty in merging, and it can even be said to be very easy. As for that remnant. It was a certain fragment rooted deep in the genes of this body, or a recessive inheritance. Originally, it was impossible to become dominant in this life, but because the moon in the sky suddenly turned red, it was Stimulated by Hongyue's power, she woke up. Fortunately, he soon sensed that the power of the blood moon was gradually fading, and the ability to stimulate the awakening deep in his blood was also gradually fading. This is a good thing. At least it shows that this is not the end, but just the recovery of some kind of spiritual tide. According to the theory of the mainland, the form of energy particles began to change, which triggered the resurgence of the power that adapted to such energy particles in ancient times! This feeling is like the solar eclipse in the world of heroes awakening some people's superpowers. For the experienced Zheng Kun, there is nothing new. Except, the breath that Hongyue released just now gave him a familiar feeling of nausea. The breath of weird talk. It seems that this world is also unable to get rid of the erosion of the ubiquitous ghost power, but I don't know if this is the beginning, or it has already happened. But at least in this Zheng Kun's memory, there is no memory of Guai Tan and Hongyue. Yes, this body is also called Zheng Kun. This or; Much faster than Chenghai City's reaction in the World of Weird Dreams. Obviously this was well prepared. This world is not as simple as it is remembered. But he didn't intend to make any noise. The previous life was a good example. He always thought that he was a protagonist, but he didn't expect that he was a chess piece, a chess piece that was used to the extreme. Thinking about it now makes me cry ah! Although this life started with Tianhu, it is necessary to be cautious, there is nothing to be ashamed of. ¡ù¡ù¡ù Qingzhou, Longhua University The name sounds good, but it is actually a third-rate university. Otherwise, this fat man wouldn't be lucky enough to pass the exam, and it's not science, but liberal arts. Sociology. "As long as I have worked hard in my first life, I will not pass the exam like this." Thinking of the scumbag attributes of his predecessor, Zheng Kun couldn't help complaining. However, learning is always necessary, especially in such a special period. Anyone who shows a little abnormality may be noticed by some dark forces. The hidden forces in the world are blinded, so it's better to behave normally. The university in this world is similar to the university in his previous life, the only difference is the physical education class, or martial arts class. Martial arts do exist in this world, and there are many masters who have achieved success in cultivation. Most importantly, the most popular sports competitions in this world are all kinds of martial arts competitions. Low-end martial arts is even more open to the whole society. Almost everyone knows a few moves, but more than 95% of the people only stay at the level of a few moves in the meeting. too bitter! ! Practicing martial arts is too hard, and those who can really persevere actually have the same concept as those athletes on Earth in his previous life. Athletes are also divided into county, city, provincial and national levels, especially for warriors. Of course, for college students, especially college boys, martial arts is still very attractive, and among universities, even third-rate universities like Longhua Academy will open up some advanced martial arts to students, and martial arts clubs are even more attractive. It is the first club of every university. Although Zheng Kun was a fat house in his previous life, he also had a heart for martial arts. I joined the martial arts club when I was a freshman. Because of his tall figure, he was noticed by the coach for a while, but unfortunately, as the second generation of demolition, he couldn't bear that hardship, so after three years, he was still mopping the floor in the martial arts club. This was also his only chance to exercise before. "Fei Kun, it's so fresh to come here so early!" Early in the morning, Zheng Kun took a mop and mopped the floor in the spacious martial arts hall, which immediately attracted several members of the martial arts club. Fat Kun, isn't it Liang Kun? Hearing this address that he deliberately ignored the night before, Zheng Kun's mood darkened instantly. Chapter 249 Conflict in front of the Budokan (first update) Zheng Kun is very dissatisfied with the nickname of Fei Kun, but he has nothing to do now, after all, this nickname has been used in this world for more than ten years. Since he was five years old, he has been following him, and everyone who knows him calls him that. Leaning on the mop in his hand, he looked at the man calling behind him, and said with a look of disgust, "Zuo Zien, why are you here, you idiot?" "Why can't I be here?" Zuo Zi'en said, with a hint of unconcealable excitement and eagerness in his expression. "Well, it's up to you, but this is a martial arts club, you'd better be careful." Zuo Zien is his roommate, of course this roommate has only been there for half a year. Because half a year after entering the university, his grandparents passed away, leaving him six houses, and he left the dormitory on the grounds that he needed to take care of the house. As a fat house, his relationship with everyone in the class is very ordinary, not to mention a buddy, but it's not too bad. After all, in such a third-rate university, there are still many people who have the same hobbies and have the attributes of a fat house, and Zuo Zien is one of them. However, he was still a little puzzled by Zuo Zien's appearance here. Because this is the second time Zuo Zien has stepped into the martial arts club in three years. The first time was when he first entered university. As a passionate young man with a deep yearning for martial arts, he wanted to join the martial arts club, but unfortunately he was eliminated. This is his long-standing regret, and he is also very dissatisfied with the decision of the Martial Arts Club. So in the past three years, he has never set foot in the martial arts club, but today he came, and he seemed to be a hostile person, which made Zheng Kun puzzled and worried at the same time. "I know this is the Budokan Club. You don't need to remind me of this. I came here today to prove that it was the worst choice to eliminate me." When Zuo Zien said this, his whole body exuded a kind of It was called a high-spirited posture, but Zheng Kun's expression was a little stiff, and there was a look of thought in his eyes. He seems to have discovered something. Not only Zheng Kun heard Zuo Zien's words, but also the people around him. It was getting late, and members of the Martial Arts Club came one after another. Several of them heard Zuo Zien's words as soon as they entered the door. Hearing words, he couldn't help laughing. In their view, this is simply the wail of a defeated dog, wishful thinking. However, Zheng Kun seemed to have discovered something and understood the source of Zuo Zien's confidence. His perception had told him everything. Like himself, this guy may have awakened some kind of strange blood power under the stimulation of the red moon last night. Therefore, at this time, Zuo Zien's body exudes an aura that is difficult to see with the naked eye, but very obvious in the perception. This kind of breath is different from ordinary people, it is not the breath of a normal person at all. Although there are still some obscure, some unfamiliar, but it is very closely combined with Zuo Zien's own breath, obviously from the same source. Zheng Kun's interest immediately rose, and countless plots of pretending to face flashed in his mind. So he didn't even drag the ground, and began to look forward to the bloody plot that was about to happen. At this time, a lot of people have come in one after another from the Budokan. Zuo Zien turned a blind eye to the people who came in, and just stood there chatting with Zuo Zien. Not a big fish? However, seeing him looking outside the Budokan from time to time, Zheng Kun judged that this fellow was really waiting for a big fish. The big fish will come soon. When the two were chatting vigorously, Zuo Zien's voice suddenly disappeared. With a flash of Zheng Kun's eyes, he saw that Zuo Zien had rushed to the gate of the Budokan at some point, blocked the gate, and stopped a group of people the way to go. "Hey, get out of the way!" The group of people didn't care at first, thinking it was just an accident, the one who was walking in front stepped forward and pushed Zuo Zi'en with his hand. It's just that they didn't expect that instead of being pushed, they were shocked back by a counter-shock force, which attracted their attention. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" At this time, the staff of the Budokan also noticed the abnormality and walked over, but was pushed away by Zuo Zien. "This is a matter between me and the Martial Arts Club, and has nothing to do with others." Zuo Zi'en said. Several staff members hesitated, exchanged glances with each other, and then?No more coming forward. What does the Budokan's personal grievances have to do with them? At this time, a man in the crowd came out of the crowd, walked to the front, raised his head and asked, "Personal grievances, what personal grievances do you have with our martial arts club?" "Three years ago, Wang Suo from the Martial Arts Club said that I was not suitable for martial arts training and eliminated me from the Martial Arts Club. Today, I just came to ask him for an explanation. Of course, if you think this is kicking the gym, that's fine. Let him know that knocking me out is the biggest mistake he's ever made in his life!" "Three years ago, I was eliminated by the martial arts club and kicked out of the hall!" Oh, it turned out to be kicking the pavilion! There was an uproar among the onlookers, and then After a burst of laughter, melon seeds and peanut mineral water! Those who were about to leave stopped, and those who didn't come, were called over by advanced communication tools. Of course, they brought beer and eight-treasure porridge. Wang Maoze was slightly stunned, and then laughed. This kind of thing is not common, but it is not rare either! In a world where martial arts are manifested in the world. Fighting and fighting, oh, no, it is a common thing in itself to win a contest. Most people who practice martial arts are also willing to retaliate against each other. There are a lot of people who lose, and it is normal for them to be ashamed after studying hard and practicing hard. However, this kind of thing doesn't happen often in the University Martial Arts Club. Now that they have seen one, they are not surprised. Wang Maoze suppressed the smile on his face, stepped forward and said, "So, what kind of peerless martial arts do you think you have practiced? You want to come back and seek revenge from Director Wang." "Peerless martial arts can't be said, but it can also be called a success in learning. I came today to see the skills of your martial arts club and to confirm my progress in the past three years." Is she a child? Confirmed! Zuo Zi'en's words with a strange accent once again aroused the ridicule of the onlookers, and of course there were bursts of yelling that it was not a big deal to watch the excitement. "good!" "That's beautiful!" "It is a matter of course to prove martial arts!" "Student, we support you!" "Let's go, let the martial arts club realize its mistakes!" "Yes, it was their biggest mistake not to accept you back then. They missed a genius!" "Yeah, yeah, there are eyes but no eyes, eyes but no eyes!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A burst of noise was heard, and the expressions of everyone in the Martial Arts Club changed. "Okay, then let me see what kind of peerless martial arts you have practiced in the past three years?" Wang Maoze's eyes flashed with anger. "Mao Ze, why bother you to do it, I know this idiot, leave it to me!" A tall and strong man held back a smile and stood up, pretending to be affectionate in his tone. "Zhang Guangxin, I knew it was you, a bastard, who would stand up first." Looking at the tall and strong man, Zuo Zien had an unexpected expression in his eyes. "You're looking for death!" Zuo Zien's words seemed to touch Zhang Guangxin's sore spot. With a roar, he stomped forward and rushed towards Zuo Zien like a gust of wind. Pig suddenly! The name of this trick is somewhat indecent, but it is very suitable for a tall person like Zhang Guangxin to perform it. Even before this, Zheng Kun was best at this trick. Zhang Guangxin's speed was very fast, and within a few steps he had already rushed in front of Zuo Zien, raised his right elbow sharply, and slammed into Zuo Zien. This time, he didn't stay strong. If it hit hard, even if Zuo Zien survived, several ribs on his body would be broken. It looks like an enraged wild boar! 7017 Chapter 250 Mutant Counterattack Script (Second Change) "Boom!!" There was a muffled sound, and dust was everywhere. In front of the Budokan, Zuo Zien had disappeared, but Zhang Guangxin seemed unable to stop his body, and rushed towards the door frame of the Budokan frantically! Amidst the loud bang, Zhang Guangxin bumped into the door frame, and he rushed into the Martial Arts Hall with the door frame, and only had time to let out a scream. "What a speed!" In the blink of an eye, very few people in the field saw clearly what happened. Just now, the moment Zhang Guangxin was about to bump into Zuo Zien, Zuo Zien's figure dodged the collision at an extremely fast speed. Not only did he miss, but he also rushed to Zhang Guangxin's Behind him, he kicked his ass hard. Originally, Zhang Guangxin was able to stop in time with Zhang Guangxin's martial arts attainments, but Zuo Zien's timing was very accurate. When his speed reached the peak, he kicked behind his buttocks. It was this kick that made Zhang Guangxin completely out of control. With the force of Zhudu rushing forward, coupled with the extremely tricky kick from behind, Zhang Guangxin couldn't stop his body at all, and hit the door frame so hard. One punch, one kick, one kick This is all the actions of the two of them in the flash, but not many people in the field can really see clearly, and no one can react. When they react, Zhang Guangxin has already fallen to the ground, a The foot still twitched a few times, and then remained motionless, obviously seriously injured. "That's it? The level of the martial arts club is not very good!" Zuo Zien looked at Zhang Guangxin who was lying down, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, then turned around, looked at the members of the Martial Arts Club who were still in shock, and said, "Next!" "You bastard!" The embarrassing result and arrogant attitude completely angered everyone in the Martial Arts Club, and several of them couldn't help but rushed forward to teach Zuo Zien a harsh lesson. "Okay, let me come!!" Wang Maoze in front of the crowd raised his hand, put it in front of him, and said in a flat tone, "Your agility is indeed good, but you think you can do whatever you want in our martial arts club with your agility, then you are thinking too much." too much?" "Wang Maoze, it's not bad, you're a bit responsible!" Looking at Wang Maoze, Zuo Zien showed a satisfied smile, "You are the only one I can see in the whole martial arts club, come on!" While speaking, he made a gesture of Zuo's long fist in front of Wang Maoze! Zuo's Changquan is a boxing method inherited by the Zuo family. In this martial arts world, there are countless families with their own families inheriting martial arts. Of course, most of the so-called inherited martial arts are the foundation. It is the ancestors of these families who are pursuing martial arts In the process of learning, it was collected scattered and pieced together. Some are good, while others are complete rubbish, not even effective in exercising the body, and even harming the body. Of course, there are still some secrets of inheriting martial arts, which are not even known to those who collect and organize them. ? Zuo's Changquan is better than those martial arts that are full of mistakes. They also made a name for themselves in the county where they lived. When Zuo Zien was a teenager, he was considered a well-known genius in the county, and his family placed high hopes on him, but it was only in the county. When I arrived at Longhua Academy, although it was only a third-rate university, Zuo's Changquan was no longer enough. Although he has practiced martial arts since childhood, he can only be regarded as a wild warrior and has not received any real formal training. He cannot be blamed for this. There is no serious martial artist in a family of three, how can it be possible to give children formal martial arts training since childhood? As for those learned in school, they are all the foundations of the foundation. After all, although this world has a martial arts system, it also has a developed technological system. With the rise of science and technology, the ancient era when individual martial arts were kings has long passed, and various modern weapons emerge in endlessly, and martial arts can only be reduced to a tool for mass entertainment. Practicing martial arts in this era, it is impossible to become the leader of the martial arts, only to become a sports star. Therefore, from elementary school to junior high school to high school, although there is a course of martial arts in physical education classes, they can all focus on physical exercise! Generally speaking, unless the family has a real high-level inheritance, ordinary people only have the opportunity to come into contact with higher-level martial arts and receive more formal training when they go to university. Of course, not everyone has this opportunity. There is only one kind of person who has this opportunity, and that is to join the Budo Club and expressA good person with certain potential. For example, Zheng Kun! It's a pity that Zheng Kun's physical condition is indeed good, but he is a fat house, too lazy to die, and disappointed the coach Wang Suo of the Martial Arts Club many times, so he was given up. Unlike Zheng Kun, Wang Maoze is considered a martial arts genius of Longhua Academy, at least in this university, he is considered a genius. I have a good family inheritance of martial arts. I have received formal training from the martial arts club since I was a freshman. Now I am a leader in the martial arts club in my junior year. Especially the seniors in the senior year are about to graduate. Busy and rarely come to the Martial Arts Club, he is now considered the leader of the Martial Arts Club. That's why Zuo Zien took him as a target. Seeing Zuo Zien's stance full of flaws, he looked a little puzzled, but he didn't dare to be careless in his heart. After all, Zhang Guangxin's lesson was right in front of him, and Zuo Zien's speed did shock him a lot. Yes, he could also see that it wasn't some extraordinary agility, but pure speed. As a seedling that the martial arts club focuses on training, he also has his own understanding of martial arts. Martial arts is essentially nothing but a combination of speed, strength and skill. And speed and strength are the foundation. In martial arts in the world, there is no strength that cannot be urged, but speed that cannot be broken! If the martial artist can increase his speed, he will be half successful. So he stared at Zuo Zien, stepped back slightly, and stretched his right hand forward to block his chest. "The visitor is a guest, you invite first!" boom! With a muffled sound, Wang Maoze, who had just put on a beautiful posture, flew out backwards. "Hehe, spike!" Not far away, Zheng Kun first raised his eyebrows, and then he couldn't help laughing. Sure enough, no genius, hard work, hard work, or anything messy can compare to open cheating. Wang Maoze can be regarded as a young genius, but he is still a young genius within the specification. Facing such a speed, he must be crushed. Poor Wang Maoze thought that he had overestimated Zuo Zien as much as possible, but he did not expect that he still greatly underestimated the opponent's speed. The fall of Wang Maoze naturally caused an uproar among the onlookers. No one expected such a result? The expressions of watching the excitement disappeared, and everyone stared at Zuo Zien with a monster-like gaze, as if a flower had grown on his face. Zuo Zien stood vigorously at the gate of the Budokan, with one hand behind his back, his chin slightly raised, and looked at the people of the Budokan. "Who else?" This, perhaps, was the brightest moment in his life. But, that's all for this moment. Phew! There was a slight sound of breaking through the air, Zuo Zi'en felt it, but he only had time to turn his head slightly, his body froze, his eyes rolled white, and he fell to the ground with a bang. next moment A group of heavily armed soldiers broke through the crowd from all directions and rushed towards Zuo Zien. Huh! ! The moment they pounced on Zuo Zi'en, a gust of wind suddenly blew up on the flat ground, and the wind blew so hard that the soldiers who rushed forward and the people around them were all overturned by this gust of wind. Kun also staggered a few steps in the wind and leaned against the wall. A figure appeared in the field wrapped in a strong wind, grabbed the bamboo that had fallen on the ground, and disappeared with another strong wind. Main Text Chapter 251 Pig sudden, pig sudden! , The sudden change made Zheng Kun dumbfounded. The development of this script was completely beyond his imagination. Although he had already sensed some strange atmosphere around him, he did not expect that this group of people would be so unscrupulous, both sides were the same. However, it seems that such a result is also expected. What happened last night, judging from the government's response speed and coping methods, it is obvious that it was well prepared. The government has formulated relevant plans for those who have awakened abnormal power due to the influence of the red moon. However, no matter how perfect the plan is, it will definitely not be finished in one night. Under the moonlight, God knows how many people have been affected. Except for the group of people who couldn't think of it at first, there must be someone hiding in it, just like him. Therefore, the next step must be a targeted investigation. An idiot like Zuo Zien is so high-profile, it's no wonder he wasn't targeted! Just who is the other person? But it made him a little confused. The whirlwind that suddenly appeared was obviously not caused by martial arts. At least in Zheng Kun's view, the person who appeared was far from reaching such a level in martial arts. This should be his awakened bloodline ability, and It definitely didn't wake up last night. A person who has awakened bloodline ability and can use it proficiently appears suddenly, rescues a person who has just awakened, and opposite him is a fully armed soldier. This scene, this plot, is enough to make imagination run wild What kind of government conspiracy, what kind of human experimentation, what kind of secret army All kinds of thoughts similar to this came to his mind. But at this moment, the officer who was the leader among the group of soldiers suddenly raised an instrument in his hand. Drop by drop¡ª¡ª For a while, an alarm sounded like a buzzer. When the voice sounded, Zheng Kun could see that the group of soldiers became nervous obviously. Afterwards, the officer looked up at him, then looked at the messy environment around him, and waved his hand without saying anything more. He waved his hand, led a group of soldiers, turned and left. "Wori!" Zheng Kun didn't know what to say at this time. Damn him, when did the world's technology become so advanced that it was possible to detect people who were awakened by the influence through instruments? I really want to be invincible, why was it exposed on the first day. However, since it has been exposed, why didn't you come and arrest me? Could it be that the government's attitude towards bloodline awakeners is not as bad as I imagined? Or are they already used to the Red Moon incident? Various signs indicate that the government has a thorough understanding of the Red Moon incident, just like the Black Sun incident in the Dream World. It's just that for some reason, all the information about Hongyue was hidden, so he couldn't find relevant information through normal channels. The soldiers left and the school entered, and the chaotic scene was quickly brought under control. The unlucky Wang Maoze and Zhao Guangxin were carried away. The onlookers were also dissuaded, and the activities of today's Martial Arts Club were naturally suspended. Mixing in the crowd, feeling the indistinct gazes on him, he secretly thought, what should he do next? Run away? This is the most stupid behavior From the actions of the government, he can judge that the awakening of Hongyue is no secret at the top level? And how the higher-ups treat awakened people like them will not be as extreme as America's treatment of the X-Men, insisting on driving them out. After all, he can be sure that the number of people who have awakened their power because of the red moon will never be too small, otherwise, the next day they will meet an awakened dude at school, theoretically they are still in the same dormitory as him, the probability of this is very high. It can only show that there are more people affected by the red moon than imagined. With so many people, it is impossible for the government to kill them all. So what is the best way? It is only necessary to bring these people into management and bring them into order. Of course, if you really awaken some weird and dangerous ability, don't worry about it. After awakening his bloodline, only his strength and body will be strengthened. Before he is completely exposed, the threat will not be too great, so the government will most likely not use any extreme means to deal with him. Besides, I am notNow that he is in that fat house, he still has a lot of hole cards to use, so, facing this situation, he didn't panic! Even if someone wants to harm him, he has enough confidence to kill him. After sorting out the key factors, he naturally wouldn't run away foolishly. Instead, I went back to the class normally, but this happened, and the school's curriculum was naturally affected. As soon as I arrived at the classroom, I received the school's decision to suspend classes for one day. What can he do, as a charterer, he can only go back and take care of his own house! ¡ù¡ù¡ù "It seems that today will not be a peaceful day!" As soon as he walked into his own community, Zheng Kun sensed several strange auras, lurking in the dark. Although he is still in the stage of familiarizing himself with his body, after 20 years of cultivation, his soul power has gradually recovered, and the few people hiding in the community just hide their body shape, which is not very important to their own breath. They didn't care, they didn't think Zheng Kun could find them. And their aura, according to Zheng Kun's perception, is as dazzling as a bright light in the dark night. Zheng Kun walked to the door of his house calmly, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, There are three in the family! Moreover, compared with the group of people outside, these three people seem to have no intention of hiding, because their positions in the house are too conspicuous. He opened the door with a calm expression, and just as he turned around and closed the door, the lights in the room turned on. "It's broad daylight, why are you turning on the lights? Wasting my electricity bill." Zheng Kun cursed secretly in his heart, but on the surface he made a surprised expression, turned around and opened the door again. Snapped! A big hand reached out and firmly pressed the door. Almost instinctively, Zheng Kun's figure suddenly rushed aside, heading straight for the nearest window. This move was indeed beyond the expectations of the few people in the room, and this kid was too alert. However, they reacted very quickly. Just when Zheng Kun was about to break through the window, the guy who was standing at the door let out a whoosh, and rushed from the door to his front again, blocking the window. At the same time, he raised his hand and hit Zheng Kun's chest with a palm. Pig suddenly! ! Without even thinking about it, Zheng Kun didn't even dodge, but lowered his body a little, rushed forward, and slammed into the opponent's body fiercely. Boom! ! The dull impact sound exploded, Zheng Kun seemed to hit a wall with his head, his body shook, and he took several steps back, staggering a little He didn't break through the wall! But the wall was knocked over by him! After the impact sound, there was another impact sound immediately. The person in front of him prevented him from escaping from the window, but he was hit by Zheng Kun's pig suddenly and flew up, smashed the window, and fell downstairs . This is the ninth floor! "I can't kill you bastard!! ? Text Chapter 252 Recruitment (first update) Zheng Kun stood on the spot, gasped twice, felt the burning pain from his shoulder, looked at the empty window, was about to step forward, but felt a chill on his neck, a cold dagger It has been placed in his Adam's apple. "Very strong, young man, don't be nervous, we have no malicious intentions." The voice came from the direction of the sofa. Zheng Kun showed a look of shock and looked over. In fact, he saw this person as soon as he came in, but he just didn't know what to do. "Who are you guys? Why are you in my house?" As soon as the voice fell, a "hu" was heard, and a figure rolled up from the broken window. It was the figure who was knocked out by him just now. At this time, his complexion was pale, his breathing was unstable, and his hair was messy. He stared at Zheng Kun unkindly, but he didn't step forward. "Okay, Bo Xiong, don't get excited, after all, no one can guarantee that the ship will not capsize in this life." The person sitting on the sofa stood up and looked about 40 years old. This should be a stable age, but this person looked a little cynical. "First, let me introduce myself. My surname is Li, Li Qiankun, and they are my teammate Zhao Boxiong and Aya Hirai. This time we are here to recruit you. " "Recruit me?" When the other party opened the scene so bluntly, all Zheng Kun could do was put on a puzzled look, with a confused look on his face. "What recruitment, who are you guys?!" "Zheng Kun, male, 21 years old, father Zheng Haiping, mother Liu Guifang, divorced for 20 years, ? Brought up by grandparents. Three years ago, my grandparents passed away, leaving behind six sets of demolished houses. Since then, I have lived a happy life in a fat house. Hobbies, cartoons, anime, novels, Yujie. ? Likes to eat sweets, a little impatient, impatient, no perseverance, no girlfriend. Awakened the power of blood on the night of the red moon last night. Now it seems that the growth of your bloodline strength should be strength and defense. am I right? young people! " "Photo!" Zheng Kun said suddenly. "What?" Li Qiankun's tone faltered. "Photo!" "What picture?!" "Your daughter's photo! You have inquired about my information so clearly, isn't it just to recruit a son-in-law?" "Show me the photos first, and then tell me, do you know which type I like? If it's not pretty, I don't want it." "Pfft!" Having said this, Hirai Ling on the side couldn't help covering her mouth and laughing, even Zhao Boxiong's stiff complexion relaxed, and couldn't help twitching a few times. Li Qiankun's expression froze slightly, and he immediately laughed. "Okay, no problem. Speaking of which, my daughter is indeed the type you like, but whether you can catch it or not depends on your ability." "Besides, I will tell her exactly what you said just now. I believe you will have a wonderful life in the future." "Forehead!" Now it was Zheng Kun's turn to be speechless. "Okay, don't gossip, I think you have noticed what happened at the Budokan today, For those of you who have awakened the power of blood because of the red moon, the government will not let it go. " "We have two tasks today, one is to test the type of power awakened, and if you are qualified, we will recruit!" "What if I don't agree to recruit?!" Seeing Zheng Kun's appropriately angry expression, Li Qiankun smiled brighter. "If you don't agree, you don't agree. It's no big deal. At most, you will be supervised in the future. Don't worry, you won't be arrested. It's just supervision." "Supervision, why, I didn't break the law." "Why else? That classmate of yours is the best example. This person suddenly gained the ability that he couldn't control, and he felt that he was number one in the world, and his awe disappeared. He is still light. Yes, I just go to the Budokan to pick trouble, and I won¡¯t be punished too much. Like other crimes, there are many people who use the power of awakening to kill and set fire. If you don¡¯t supervise it, you think this world What will it be like?" What I said is true. When I was on Hong Kong Island, didn¡¯t Zheng Kun also set the rules for ghosts? theAll superiors have the same mind. No matter what kind of world it is, there is no difference at all. "That is to say, after being supervised, my life is actually not much different?" "Don't worry, we will only monitor you and will not interfere in your private affairs. As long as you don't commit any crimes, no one can do anything to you. It's just that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at you every day, even if you have a little bit of excess. If you don't do it right, they'll find a reason to lock you up." "them?!" "Yes, they!" Li Qiankun's tone became a little more serious, "You have to know that the government is not monolithic, and has different positions and opinions on the awakened. There are moderates, and naturally there are tough ones. There are those in the middle, and those in the middle.¡± "Then what if I accept the recruitment?" "Then you are mine. After receiving some training, you have to complete some tasks on a regular basis. Outside of the tasks, you can do whatever you want." "Mission? What mission?" "Special tasks, just like arresting your classmate today, most of what we are facing are awakened people like you and me. The things caused by these bloodline awakened people cannot be solved by ordinary people, and can only be solved by us .Of course, sometimes we have to deal with some unruly warriors." "Your words sound good, but how can I believe you? How do I know if you are a formal organization?" "As for the certificate, I won't reveal it, and you won't know if it's true or not. If you agree, I'll ask Bo Xiong to take you to your principal's office tomorrow. There are!" Before the words fell, Zheng Kun's door was knocked open with a "bang". Zheng Kun turned his head and saw a group of heavily armed men rushing in. This group of people gave him a very familiar feeling, it was the group of soldiers who took Zuo Zien away in the school. " "It seems that I don't need to prove my identity anymore." Li Qiankun looked at the team rushing in with a smile on his face, "Old Xiao, you are a step too late, he has already accepted my recruitment!" "Li Qiankun, you have crossed the line!" Among the team, a man with the appearance of an officer stood out from the crowd. Zheng Kun recognized his figure, it was the officer who was probing with an instrument in front of the Budokan. "Wrong, wrong, I didn't cross the line, and I didn't recruit you. I just found a talented person, so I came to recruit. This is in line with Anbu's behavioral preparations. Besides, everything must be said First come, first served, it's up to you, right?" The officer ignored him, but turned to look at Zheng Kun, "Zheng Kun, are you sure you want to accept the recruitment of Anbu?!" Anbe! Zheng Kun glanced at Li Qiankun, the name Anbu felt weird, and even felt a little out of a play. "Why, you have not even heard of Anbu's name, so you accepted the recruitment?" Seeing Zhengkun's expression, Li Qiankun knew he was going to suffer, but the officer surnamed Xiao's voice became louder, "Li Qiankun, how dare you play me?" "I'm not kidding you. He did accept our recruitment, but there are still some details that we haven't talked about." "Hmph, there is a certain process for accepting the recruitment of Anbu. I'm afraid you didn't even get all the documents, did you?" </div> Text Chapter 253 Status Quo (Second Update) While speaking, the officer surnamed Xiao looked at Zheng Kun again, "Young man, don't be fooled by him, Anbu is not so easy to get ahead." "I¡­¡­!" Zheng Kun didn't know how to answer, so he simply shut up, silence is golden! "Hey, Xiao, don't go too far. In order to recruit this kid, I even took my daughter in. He is my default son-in-law. What a fart you are recruiting!" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding air suddenly became quiet. Even the officer surnamed Xiao was stunned, as if he had heard some great gossip. Li Qiankun, do you feel that you have lived too long? The officer surnamed Xiao complained secretly, and his eyes on Zheng Kun became even hotter. How much potential does this have to make Li Qiankun sell all his daughters? "Zheng Kun, right? Don't say I didn't warn you, Anbu seems to be a free place, but the mission is quite dangerous, and the things you touch are also dangerous. You are still young, so there is no need to take such risks, why not join us The military, step by step, step by step, is your best choice." He looked at Zheng Kun and said earnestly. "This is a photo of my daughter Li Changge, how do you look at it?" Li Qiankun didn't talk nonsense with him, he fiddled with his wrist twice, and suddenly, a brand new projection appeared in the room. hehe¡ª¡ª Looking at the holographic projection, Zheng Kun opened his mouth, giggled twice, then turned to Li Qiankun and asked, "How is Anbu's treatment?" "Haha!" Li Qiankun let out a winner's laugh. "Don't worry, the basic salary is no less than your monthly rent. In addition, every task has a commission reward, and the reward will not be less than the basic salary." "As long as you are willing to come over, I promise I won't treat you badly, son-in-law, family!" The sweet Zheng Kun was too embarrassed to refuse. "Li Qiankun, you" The officer surnamed Xiao did not expect that Li Quankun would suddenly make such a move! However, he also had to admit that this move was almost fatal for a young man like Zheng Kun who was full of vigor. "Okay, let's do this first, Lao Xiao, if you lose, you lose. Your military is full of talents, and this one is not bad. You also know that with the appearance of the red moon, there are many people who have awakened their blood, and there are many troubles. Our Anbu really needs manpower, so you should stop entangled here. " The officer surnamed Xiao knew that what he said was true, but he couldn't help but said to Zheng Kun, "Are you sure you want to be her son-in-law? Do you know who her daughter is" "Okay, Lao Xiao, I've already said what needs to be said, so let's leave it alone." Hearing that the officer surnamed Xiao was going to expose his daughter's background, Li Qiankun quickly interrupted him, and suddenly waved his hand. Waving his hand, the next moment, the officer surnamed Xiao and his group of troops disappeared in front of Zheng Kun's eyes so abruptly. "This is¡­¡­" Rao Zheng Kun felt that he was well-informed, had a lot of hole cards, and a lot of systems, but he couldn't help being shocked when he saw this sudden scene. Is this spatial ability? Isn't this the martial arts world? Why is there such a bug ability? And it appeared in front of me the day after I woke up. Also, why are the people I call father-in-law so buggy? ! " "Don't worry, it's just a trick." Seeing Zheng Kun's shocked expression, the newly promoted old father-in-law felt very satisfied, and said to Zheng Kun, "Okay, since you accepted our recruitment, we won't stay here any longer , get used to your strength well, when we arrive at Anbu, we will conduct a test on you, don¡¯t fail the test at that time, you will lose face.¡± After finishing speaking, he lifted his right hand lightly, and Li Qiankun and the others disappeared in front of Zheng Kun's eyes. "It's really the power of space! What's wrong with this world?" Indeed, what happened to this world? Isn't this a world where martial arts flourish? Isn't there a World Martial Arts Conference? Isn't there a clear martial arts system? Why are there so many bugs all of a sudden? The doubts in Zheng Kun's mind flashed away. He didn't think much about it, because he was about to join the Anbu, and when he arrived in the Anbu, some of the information that was originally hidden would be revealed, and even become common sense, so he didn't need to think too much about it. You may also be wrong. Close the door and block the broken window, which became stable. There are many things, both Anbu and the military, but so what? For him, the most important thing now is to adapt to his current strength. One night is not enough for him to fully control this body, all he can do is get familiar with it. Now he can only initially control the power of this body, and he has not had time to fully understand the specific conditions of the body. But one thing he can be sure of is that after changing his body, his ability to enter the world of ghost dreams is gone. In other words, the blood of the zombie Zhuji was washed away and replaced with the awakened power of the blood moon. He couldn't sleep, he tried that last night. In addition, the motivation is still there! However, his psychic power is essentially a special function that appeared due to the practice of qigong in the previous world. In this world, his qigong no longer exists, and as a carrier of psychic power, his current psychic power can only be Relying on one's own powerful spiritual power to realize teleportation, no matter the scope of control or power, can be ignored. The next thing is the awakened blood in his own body, which should be the blood of some kind of giant. This kind of blood power is indeed very powerful. It has greatly increased his strength, physical strength and resilience, and even now it is still growing slowly. There is no end. Where is the limit? he does not know. The strange power of Guai Tan, that is, his ghost hand and resentful woman, these two powers have all been brought over, but they have encountered the same trouble as the telekinetic power. The power is connected, and before his spiritual power is completely restored, these two powers are also weakened a lot, especially the power of the ghost hand, which no longer has the effect of complete suppression, and the resentful woman, now even The basic form could not be maintained, and it was completely integrated into his shadow. Next is martial arts, which is what he cares most about, but he can't be optimistic either. Ruyijin Iron cloth shirt Qigong ? Titanium gold body Nine Fire Flame Dragon Qi Gong Huaquan embroidered legs ? Lightning and Thunder Fist ? Twelve Flying Peng Palms ? Ultimate Infinite Qigong These fundamentals for him to settle down in this world can only start from scratch. "Then, let's start with Ruyi Jin!" </div> Text Chapter 254 Inventory Inspection (first update) Ruyi Jin was the first qigong he practiced in the previous world, and it was also the qigong he was most familiar with. ? Although the power is not very good, it is small, simple and easy to get started. In this world where Qimai cannot be cultivated, it is the best choice to start with Ruyi Strength. Through Ruyi Jin, it is much easier to incorporate the surrounding vitality, or energy particles, into the body and transform it into energy that strengthens the body, compared to other qigong. This will be the foundation for him to settle down in this world, and it is also a step-by-step requirement. In addition, there are Twelve Flying Peng Palms, Flower Fist Embroidered Legs and Eagle Claw Iron Clothes. Twelve Flying Peng Palms is the martial art closest to this world. Huaquan Embroidered Legs is very similar to Ruyi Jin. It is ingenious and flexible, but it involves the use of strength. There is no problem with Qigong. It is very universal. As for the Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt , can be divided into two types: Eagle Talon and Iron Cloth. Both are martial arts that strengthen the body. The martial art that strengthens the hands with eagle claws and makes a certain organ of the body have super attack power has been classified in this world and included in the ranks of secret skills. The same is true for the iron cloth shirt. In this world, there are also exercises similar to the iron cloth shirt, which are also called secret skills. Secret skills are still very precious in this world, they are all collected by various forces, and they are rarely handed down. In this respect, he can be regarded as a person who has reached the end of a certain stage since he was born. The Titanium Gold Body has reached a higher level, but this martial art is too dependent on energy particles, he still doesn't know if the energy in this world is suitable for practicing this kind of exercise, but the theory can still be used for reference Yes, if you can't cultivate a titanium pole gold body, what kind of copper pole gold body or silver pole gold body can you cultivate, right? Putting the theory there, you can finally find a path that suits you, all you need is to explore carefully. However, Lightning Ben Lei Fist and Nine Flame Yanlong Qigong are somewhat troublesome. These two kinds of Qigong involve a higher level of energy manipulation, and he still can't figure out the way. As for the magnetic field martial arts obtained from the old father-in-law and Lorna, it is even more distant. He got the ultimate immeasurable qigong from Rona at the beginning. Before I left, he met with Rona. I don¡¯t know what kind of mentality it was. The jellyfish punch was passed to him. Although the martial arts of the Yinyue School is not as good as the Wujue of the Bai family, it is obviously superior to the martial arts of the Ultimate Wuliang School. This is especially true for the Huangji Shocking Jellyfish Boxing, which is also a secret of the Bai family. For him, in order to practice the martial arts of the magnetic field system, he must first practice the ultimate immeasurable qigong. Because whether it is the martial arts of the Yinyue School or the Huangji Shocking Jellyfish Boxing, the starting point for practitioners is to perceive the power of the magnetic field. They don't need to start training from ordinary people. This is for those who are born with magnetic field power. However, in the ultimate infinite qigong, there is a method for ordinary people to perceive the magnetic field, which is for ordinary people to practice. As for the innate gossip array, only God knows whether this thing will work in another world, and it will also take time to sort it out. It is impossible to do it overnight, we can only try slowly. Generally speaking, although there is no golden finger, relying on the accumulation of previous life and the blood of Tianhu's start in this life, the road should be much easier than his previous life. Stretching his body in the living room, twisting the bones of his hands, feeling the vitality of the surroundings into his body, after a full hour, he let out a long sigh of relief, the twisting of his body stopped, and a set of well-regulated Boxing was played out by him. Fist from all directions. This is the basic martial arts in this world, as long as it is a junior high school graduate, it will be able to fight, Zheng Kun will also know it before he regains his memory, but it will never be as jerky as it is now. This is also impossible. The basic martial arts are used for body training, but it doesn't mean you can really train your body after you learn the moves. Every basic martial art has been honed through thousands of years. Because of this, this kind of martial art pays great attention to details. In the past, he used to fight with fists. It looks like it on the surface, but God knows how effective it is. up. But this time, he is slowly adjusting his posture, allowing himself to adapt his all-round wind fist to the wishful energy in his body, in order to achieve the best exercise effect. Thanks to his profound attainments and a lot of experience in martial arts in his previous life, otherwise this kind of thing really couldn't be done. After a set of boxing techniques, his body was slightly warm, so he replaced the Eight Faces Wind Fist with the Twelve Flying Peng Palms. The martial arts system of this world and the five sets of styles of the dream world.Blast out with a punch. Boom! There was a muffled sound, and the puppet shook for a moment, making a beeping sound. 28! Look at the numbers that appear above the puppet's head. Zheng Kun is very satisfied. The galloping power of 28 fierce horses is already very good. This kind of puppet is calculated by horsepower, which is why Zheng Kun has some longing for the power of the magnetic field system. Because the unit of measurement is the same. Before his strength was awakened, his highest record was the power of 9 galloping horses. This level is already very good in the martial arts hall of Longhua Academy. You must know that for a martial artist in the physical training state, if he can hit more than 15 numbers, he can be called a complete physical training. After the body training level, the bone training level can be increased by about two times, which is the limit of ordinary people. In the following visceral training level, blood training level and marrow training level, it is more for the body itself. With all-round strengthening, the growth rate of strength is not large. Among the martial arts practitioners known to the outside public, the world record is the galloping power of 101 galloping horses. Looking at the data on the puppet, Li Qiankun frowned slightly under the sunglasses, and said impatiently to Zheng Kun, "Boy, don't play tricks here, use your maximum strength, and you will have to do a blood test later. Through your bloodline and the degree of awakening, you can naturally infer your approximate power range, so it is meaningless to conceal it here." After hearing this, Zheng Kun's breathing was slightly stagnant. He forgot that this world is not just a world of martial arts, nor a world with powerful awakened bloodlines. The mainstream of this world is technology, and when science develops to a certain level, it can theoretically analyze everything . Taking a deep breath, he posed again. Boom! The sound of this punch was much quieter than last time, because Zheng Kun not only used 70% of his strength, but also used considerable skills to concentrate the strength of this punch. Ding ding ding ding ding Under this punch, the puppet sounded a piercing alarm, and the numbers on it also turned blood red. 120! </div> Text Chapter 255 Weapons The power of one hundred and twenty galloping horses! ! Although Zheng Kun didn't use all his strength, he still surprised the three of Li Qiankun present. Li Qiankun saw that Zheng Kun was hiding something, but he didn't expect to hide so much. The galloping power of one hundred and twenty galloping horses surpassed the apparent world record. Li Qiankun's eyes under the sunglasses suddenly lit up. This time I really found a treasure! "It's not bad, kid. With this fist strength, you've passed. Bo Xiong, take him to test his blood. If I'm not wrong, this kid should have the blood of a troll." Li Qiankun said confidently. "Troll?!" Zheng Kun curled his lips secretly, without saying anything. "It really is the blood of a giant monster. The awakening degree is still very high, exceeding 5%. The kid is lucky." Half an hour later, looking at the test report in his hand, Li Qiankun said with satisfaction. "Uh, what does that troll bloodline mean?!" "What do you mean?!" Li Qiankun said, "The giant monster is a kind of monster in ancient times. It is said that it has the blood of a legendary giant, so its size, strength and defense are amazing. It is the best candidate for a meat shield." "Meat, meat shield?!" "That's right, a meat shield!" Li Qiankun walked up to Zheng Kun, pressed his shoulder, and frowned slightly under the sunglasses, "I said, how lazy you are, why are you so lazy? It's fat, you need to exercise well, and you can't be so lazy in the future, you have to know that many tasks in our Anbu are very dangerous, if you are not careful, you will die!" "yes!" Zheng Kun said in a low voice. "Okay, boy, let's choose a weapon. The benefits of our Anbu are not comparable to those of the big soldiers." "Weapon?!" "Yes, although we are equipped with conventional weapons, some opponents are useless with conventional weapons." Li Qiankun smiled. Just like that, Zheng Kun followed behind Li Qiankun in a daze, and entered a warehouse next to the training room. Then, he saw all kinds of strange weapons, big and small, mainly cold weapons, no, all of them were cold weapons, not even a single hot weapon. "Why don't you use a gun?!" Zheng Kun said strangely. "Didn't I say that the opponents we have to face often have conventional weapons that fail." "But aren't there electromagnetic weapons and pulse weapons?" Zheng Kun asked a little puzzled. Ordinary thermal weapons, guns, etc. are indeed not very effective for some special things, just like him now, ordinary pistols, rifles, and even submachine guns are not a big threat to him, but what electromagnetic weapons, pulse weapons The threat is still great, and of course, there are laser weapons, which can open a hole in his body with a whistling sound. "Those weapons also have limitations, especially in melee combat, when life and death are instant and opportunities are fleeting, it is not as good as the warrior's own weapons. Moreover, the power of these weapons is not necessarily worse than what you said. One!" Pick one? Looking at the weapons in the room, Zheng Kun felt a little difficult to choose from the dazzling array of weapons. Speaking of weapons, Zheng Kun misses his previous razor, which is so easy to use. Looking at the weapons here, although there are many types, but there is no razor, bad review! While his eyes were wandering, he suddenly let out a snort, and walked to a wooden shelf. It wasn't that he missed it, but the thing on the shelf was about the same size as his previous razor. Unfortunately, it is not a razor, but a folding fan. A very delicate folding fan, among other things, the engraved patterns on it alone cost the maker a lot of work, reaching out to hold the fan in his hand, it looks a bit heavy, and it doesn't match the body shape. I don't know what the fan bones are made of. They are smooth and round, like jade, or ivory. There are complicated hollow patterns on the top and lace patterns on the fan surface. It looks very luxurious, just like the middle ages. At that time, the folding fans in the hands of those noble ladies were like. Perhaps, this is the folding fan used by a certain noble lady back then. Part of the black fan is also a hollow pattern, and the other part is a landscape painting made of gold wire. "This thing is also a weapon?!" He asked in a low voice, and was about to put the fan back on the shelf. Unexpectedly, at this time, Li Qiankun's voice sounded, "Okay, now that we have chosen, let's go! " "What does it mean to have chosen?!" Zheng Kun's hands froze there, and he turned his head to look at Li Qiankun who had a smirk on his face. "I forgot to tell you. There is a rule here. You can choose the lower weapon at will, but it is impossible to pick it up. When you pick up a weapon, it means that you have chosen this weapon. You pick up the weapon. If you choose this folding fan, this folding fan is the weapon of your choice." "No way, how could it be like this?!" Zheng Kun exclaimed strangely, "How can there be such a strange rule, are you kidding me?!" "What do I play with you, you just go outside and find someone to ask, and you will know. This is the rule." "But you didn't tell me before!" "Didn't I tell you, I forgot to tell you." Li Qiankun smiled and said, "Actually, this fan is not bad. Although it doesn't have any special functions, it is better than a fastening. The fan bones are made of the legendary jade secret gold, which is the most fastening known in nature. One of the materials, and the fan is made of the spider silk of the nightmare of the deep sea and the silk spun by the mayfly in the sea of ??clouds. "But!" Zheng Kun held the folding fan a little speechlessly, "Do you think such a small fan really matches me?!" Indeed, with Zheng Kun's body shape of five big and three thick, this folding fan looks a bit small in his hand, and it looks awkward and funny. "It doesn't matter whether you are compatible or not. The important thing is fate. Here is fate. You are the first to pick up this fan, which means you have fate with it. That's enough." "But is this a weapon?!" Zheng Kun asked loudly. "Of course it's a weapon. Use this thing to hit acupuncture points. You'll get a copy of Tianxing Acupuncture Points from the library later. It's just right for you." "I went to learn acupuncture for a weapon? Am I crazy?" This world also has acupoints, but it is very unpopular. Because when martial arts practice reaches the state of viscera training, the resistance to acupoints will increase a lot. If you fall into the blood training state, you can freely control the blood circulation in your body, and most of the acupoints are basically useless. . Of course, this kind of uselessness refers to the conventional acupressure technique. If you use a special technique to acupoint a few large dead acupuncture points, you will die or die. The problem is that acupuncture is a bit flashy, it is an extremely delicate kung fu, you have to figure out the position of the acupuncture points on the human body first, memorize them firmly, and then you have to click accurately, you know, everyone's body There are subtle differences in the structure, it can be said that the difference is a thousand miles away, just like in novels and TV, it is basically impossible to practice the ability of acupoints just by relying on a model of a human body. Before you apply acupuncture points, you have to calculate the position of the opponent's acupuncture points according to the opponent's body shape. Are you tired? Therefore, in this world, acupuncture is very unpopular, and there is no development. You let Zheng Kun, a guy who has awakened the blood of a powerful side, play such a delicate technique, it is too incompatible. </div> Text Chapter 256 Martial arts "Anbu is not a department of the local government. Anbu is directly under the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Empire. Although we work in Longhua Mansion, Longhua Mansion can't control us. This is just our resident. It is similar to the military, but compared to The military has more freedom." Walking out of the secret room with a folding fan, Li Qiankun began to popularize common sense about Anbu to Zheng Kun. "The place you went to just now is the weapon storage room. Some of the weapons here are ours, and some are confiscated by us. Longhua Mansion is one of the three strongholds of Anbu in the middle of the empire. Its status is far beyond your imagination. The middle one should be higher." "There is also martial arts, and you must not relax. I will help you find a martial arts that suits your blood." "I think you can see it after awakening. For ordinary warriors, in front of people like you who have awakened special bloodlines, even if their cultivation level is two or three levels higher, or even reached the marrow refinement level, their strength may not be enough. It is better than you, but this does not mean that martial arts is useless, martial arts is more like an amplifier, ordinary people can improve themselves by practicing, and similarly, people who have awakened bloodlines can also improve themselves." "You are no stranger to the realm of martial arts. Body training, bone training, visceral training, blood training, and marrow training. These realms are essentially the development of the body. It is the development of the body of ordinary people, and it is also the development of awakened people. You are only in the initial stage of awakening, if you want to improve yourself and control this sudden power, you need to practice martial arts." "Awakened people have special bloodlines. With the improvement of martial arts realm, the degree of physical development is getting higher and higher, and they can also master a considerable part of the ability of the source of bloodlines. Some can control energy, some can evolve extraordinary organs, and some can Awakened people at this level who influence the spirit of others are called controllers." Following Zheng Kun's appointment, Li Qiankun revealed some secrets about Anbu and even the world's power system. "The awakened ones are fine, but when they reach the level of controllers, they will be in trouble. Although the technology is now advanced, some powers cannot be dealt with by the current technology. Even if they can be dealt with, the price they need to pay is unacceptable. In order to deal with this situation, Anbu was born, in fact, not only in our Zhuxia Empire, but also in other countries, there are similar departments, but they are called differently." "Our Anbu is directly under the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It has a very special status. It is not in the government's ranks. The big head is the chief executive in the palace. Of course, you haven't heard of him now. In the future, it will definitely be like a thunderbolt. Under the chief manager, there are also Sangong, Sigu, eight tribes, thirty-six Taoist masters, and seventy-two general managers. I am one of the seventy-two general managers. In case of emergency, there is also the power to mobilize the local garrison.¡± "You were recruited by me, and you will hang out with me from now on, but you have just awakened and can't fully control your own power, Bo Xiong, take him to choose a few martial arts that suit him, practice first and then talk." "yes!" Zhao Boxiong, who was standing not far away, had long been impatient with Li Qiankun's boasting, and soon brought Zheng Kun to an office. This office is not big, and it looks similar to the workstations of those companies outside. Of course, it is not a pure workstation. This office is a small room separated from a large office, and it is for the departments of the company. A small office exclusively for the little boss. Zhao Boxiong turned on his computer, manipulated it a few times, and suddenly, a lot of directories appeared on the screen. "Look, these are the martial arts that you can get with your current authority. You can choose three. Since you have awakened the blood of a giant monster, I recommend you to use a set of powerful and aggressive boxing techniques to display your power first." For your specialty, choose another hard skill to improve your defense, which is almost the same, as for the third one, I suggest you not to choose it, and first look at the training effect of the first two." "Where's the acupoint acupuncture technique that day? I" Zheng Kun danced the fan in Wu's hand with an innocent face. "Don't listen to his nonsense, what are you practicing acupuncture on, and this broken fan, throw it away when you have a chance, don't you think it's weird for you to hold it in your hand?" Zhao Boxiong looked at Zheng Kun with some distaste. He was a rough guy who had awakened the blood of a troll and punched out more than 100 galloping horses. He held a small sissy folding fan as a weapon in his hand. What kind of trouble is this? This kind of weapon really doesn't match Zheng Kun's style of painting! "Bear strength, bronze body." Zheng Kun glanced at the catalog and reported two names. To be honest, after finding out some cultivation systems in this world, he really does not lack cultivation skills. Following Zhao Boxiong's suggestion, he chose a course at random.Powerful secret skills, a hard defensive skill and pretending to be nothing more than that, of course, more I want to learn from the martial arts of this world, so as to realize my accumulation in the previous world. "By the way, there is also Ruyi Eighteen Demolitions." "Ruyi Eighteen Demolitions? Are you sure?" Zhao Boxiong glanced at his slightly obese figure, which was a full head taller than himself, thought for a while, and said, "Don't you think this kung fu is not suitable for you?" Ruyi Eighteen Demolitions is a kind of small and short weaponry. Zheng Kun was originally tall, but he was a little fat because of his relationship with the house. With the awakening of his blood, he grew a little taller, but the excess fat on his body also Because of the awakening of the blood vessels, it became a muscle. It doesn't look very fat now, but it is a bit strong, and it looks like a bear from a distance. It's a matter of course for such a guy to practice Bear Hugging, but if you ask him to play with a small folding fan used by ladies, it's a bit funny. The style of painting is wrong! However, Zheng Kun seemed to have made up his mind, opened and closed the folding fan in his hand, and nodded affirmatively, "That's it, just these three kinds of martial arts." "Well, you decide for yourself." Zhao Boxiong didn't say much. To be honest, the martial arts listed on the computer are actually not too advanced. They are just a little more advanced than the basic martial arts circulated outside. The secrecy is not strong. Of course I will give up. He has seen a lot of people like this. A guy like Zheng Kun, who has more than 100 horsepower when he wakes up, will not be limited to this kind of martial arts in the future. With the improvement of martial arts and the development of blood, he will naturally embark on a path that suits him. As for the Ruyi Eighteen Demolitions, it is because of the youthful nature, and it will be left behind in a short time. "The choice of martial arts is your freedom, but I still want to remind you that your blood has just awakened, and you still have to pay attention to the fundamentals of your practice. No matter what you say, you must lay a solid foundation. Bear strength and bronze body are the key points of cultivation. .¡± "I know." Zheng Kun took the USB flash drive that Zhao Boxiong handed over, and said, "Is there anything else to do next?!" "Starting tomorrow, you will receive a one-month induction training to learn the knowledge related to Hongyue and the necessary skills of Anbu." "Where is the induction training, am I the only one?!" "It's right here, including you. There are a total of seven people. Although there are quite a few people awakened in the red moon this time, it will take time to find them all. You are just the first batch, and there should be more people in the future." Entry." The Red Moon just happened less than three days ago. Even with the help of technology, it is impossible to find all the awakened people at once. Bloodline detectors are not omnipotent. Guys like Zheng Kun have a higher concentration of awakened bloodlines, so they can be detected easily. Those who live in corners and have low bloodline awakening concentrations are also not seen. You can find them all. "Why have I never heard of such a thing as Hongyue, and I can't find any relevant information." "Of course it was blocked. Besides, the red moon occurs once every sixty years, and it only appears for one night each time. After all, there are only a small number of people who can awaken it. In addition, there are intentions to cover it up, so it's not surprising that you don't know about it." </div> Text Chapter 257 Teammates , The red moon appears once in a hundred years. In history, every time the red moon appears in this world, it will cause great trouble. Think about it too, a group of individuals with powerful abilities suddenly appeared, and they appeared randomly, which would naturally have an impact on the existing ruling system. However, in the past hundred years, science and technology have developed rapidly, and all countries have made sufficient preparations for such things as the appearance of the Red Moon. The impact of the event was kept to a minimum. It seemed very decisive, timely, and handled properly, but Zheng Kun understood that the news about Hongyue and the awakened ones could not be suppressed at all. This is an information age, not to mention the entire world, the Zhuxia Empire alone has a population of nearly three billion. With such a large population, how many awakened people are there, and how much can the government control? Except for the Zhuxia Empire, other countries Well, let's not talk about him in a few big countries, what about those small countries, what about those chaotic areas? It doesn't matter if you have one or two, ten or eight are easy to deal with, but once the number rises to hundreds or thousands, you can't hide it. Even if the Zhuxia Empire has strong means to suppress it, what about abroad? The development of science and technology, the interconnection of the world, how can such news be concealed, it is only because the red moon has just happened not long ago, and all kinds of sequelae have not yet broken out. In a few days, about the red moon, no, about the superpowers, News of the appearance of supernatural beings and monsters spread all over the sky. "However, it is not ancient times, and the information is advanced. This time, the news about Hongyue and the awakened ones should be made public." Sure enough, as soon as Zheng Kun's thoughts changed, Zhao Boxiong said, "So, it's no longer a secret about Hongyue." Isn't the red moon a secret? Zheng Kun smiled lightly in his heart, how could it not be a secret. What Zhao Boxiong knows is that the red moon can awaken people's blood, but what is the cause of the red moon, what a fart he knows! Although there is no evidence, Zheng Kun is 100% sure that the red moon is something similar to the force that invaded the world from the previous world. He is too familiar with this polluted breath. This is also a polluted world, but the degree of pollution is different, and there may even be different ways of pollution. Giant blood, giant monster blood! No matter what bloodline it is, it is an incredible thing to appear on a human body. When the bloodline was awakened, how could the 100-meter-high giant bloodline that appeared in the memory fragments appear on human beings? He has heard stories about grass snakes and seen movies about grass carp, but the size difference between giants and humans is too big, and the grass can't grow! The grass can't even grow up, so why do you talk about the awakening of the blood? Why are all kinds of strange blood vessels flowing in human beings? He didn't want to pursue this intriguing answer yet. He is more concerned about the extent of pollution in this world, but he is not very anxious about this matter, because the world is very powerful and stable now. Let¡¯s not talk about those small and chaotic countries. All major countries, including the Zhuxia Empire, have strong force and control, a stable political situation, and technology has developed to the space age. They have initially begun to develop other planets and satellites in the star system. Yes, even the red moon above the head has logged in and established a base. With such a level of technology, ordinary pollution will not cause much impact in a short period of time. Of course, we should not take it lightly. After all, there are many places where weirdness and ghost stories are unclear, and many times it cannot be explained by science. Nor can science solve it. etc! Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. There is a base on the moon! From a scientific point of view, the moon's light reflects the sun's light, which has been proved in this world, so the red moon's light is essentially from the sun, but whether it is the sun's light or not The reason for the moon's reflection is unknown. But no matter what the reason is, is it really good to set up a base on the moon? Will there be no accidents to the people there? Zheng Kun was beating a drum in his heart, and thought of a piece of news from the memory of his predecessor. Because the time spent on the moon base is too long, three months ago, the personnel on the moon base from various countries have been evacuated one after another, leaving only a few left behind, and the next batch of scientific researchers and workers entering the base People are still training theThinking of this news, and thinking of the appearance of the red moon So, have those left-behind personnel actually become experimental products? Zheng Kun thought about it, but didn't say anything more. ¡ù¡ù¡ù ? On the next day, Zheng Kun came to Mingde Building on time When he pushed open the door of the meeting room, he realized that he was the last one to come. The other six recruited by the Anbu mentioned by Zhao Boxiong all arrived. "Hey, no, come so late, let us all wait for you." As soon as he entered the door, he heard a dissatisfied voice. Zheng Kun looked up, but he was a young man wearing glasses, about the same age as him, and there was a kind of unscrupulous energy between his brows. "Okay, everyone is here, let's start." Hirai Ling hurriedly said, as the person in charge of this training class, she didn't want her students to pinch each other as soon as they met. "I'm not late, I'm just on time." Zheng Kun glanced at the young man and said, "Are you dissatisfied? If you are dissatisfied, just hold back." "What did you say?!" The young man raised his eyebrows, full of anger, a layer of flames ignited on his hands, and in a flash, it turned into two balls of fire, holding them on his hands, looked at Zheng Kun in a threatening tone, and said, "What do you say again?" Once again!" "Luo Jian, stop quickly." Hirai Ling's complexion changed drastically, and with a flicker of figure, she stood between the young man named Luo Jian and Zheng Kun, and said with a frosty face, "What are you going to do?" "Oh, nothing, just saying hello." Luo Jian looked at Aya Hirai and laughed, "Miss Hirai, I just don't like this guy." "My surname is not Hirai, my surname is Hirai." Aya Hirai said coldly, "I know you have awakened your abilities, but this is Anbu, and within Anbu, you are not allowed to attack your teammates for no reason. You are new here and don't know the rules. Forget it once, if there is another time, it will be dealt with according to the family rules!" "House rules?!" Hearing this word, Zheng Kun was taken aback for a moment, what a family rule, you thought it was a military order! "Okay, now that everyone is here, let's introduce ourselves and get familiar with each other, Lu Wei, let's start with you." "I?!" Sitting in the last row is a little girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, still wearing a school uniform, who looks like she was abducted here on the way to school in the morning. "I, my name is Lu Wei. I am seventeen years old this year. I am a student of Longhua No. 3 Middle School. I am a sophomore in high school this year." Lu Wei said nervously. "Tell me about your ability to awaken.? Text Chapter 258 Compatibility Lu Wei, seventeen years old, a second-year student in Longhua No. 3 Middle School, the awakened blood power is voice. Yes, her voice can make people hallucinate. It is only limited to ordinary people now, and it will not be certain in the future. Wearing a school uniform, she looks a little nervous. In the tension, there is a faint hint of excitement and expectation. This Zheng Kun can also understand that the boring life in high school suddenly encountered such a thing, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl must have more expectations for her future life. Luo Jian, male, 23 years old, unemployed, or in other words, a freelancer, a native of Longhua Prefecture. The awakened blood power is flames, which can not only create fireballs, but also control the flames to a certain extent. Zheng Kun didn't like him very much, and he obviously didn't like Zheng Kun too, otherwise, Zheng Kun wouldn't provoke him as soon as he entered the door. This is the problem of human nature. To be honest, Luo Jianchang is not ugly, and he is even a little handsome, but Zheng Kun is unhappy with the unscrupulous ruffian between his eyebrows, and there is nothing he can do about it. Nanzhu, female, 32 years old, deputy director of the Justice Bureau, yes, this is a civil servant, the awakened power is mind control, can manipulate the minds of others to a certain extent, and has a certain ability to read minds , looks very calm. Zhang Peizhong, 31 years old, is a strong man with hard five crowns, dark skin, and calluses on his hands. He is the martial arts coach of Longhua Zhengwu Club. This is a martial artist whose martial arts realm has reached the bone refining stage. The power is very strange, he can burrow into the ground, yes, burrow into the ground, earth escape, burrow into the ground, he can swim for several kilometers in one breath like swimming, and the speed is not too slow. Ding Zuwu, thirty-seven years old, came here in formal attire. He is a professional manager. His awakened blood power is flight. Yes, he has a pair of fleshy wings under his side, but these fleshy wings can usually be hidden. . The last child, who is eleven or twelve years old, seems to be confused about what kind of situation it is in Wang Ziyang, but Zheng Kun dare not underestimate him. Among all the people present, it is this kid who brought him There was a vague sense of threat, and he felt the obvious power of pollution from this kid. That feeling was the same as the weirdness of his previous life. And his ability is also weird, using poison, his saliva has extremely strong corrosive toxicity, even a spit of saliva can turn a big hole in the ground. And he was too young to be extremely dangerous if he couldn't control it at all, so he was brought here for training. Lu Wei, Luo Jian, Nan Zhu, Zhang Peizhong, Ding Zuwu, Wang Ziyang and Zheng Kun are the seven blood awakeners recruited by Li Qiankun this time. There are only seven now, but there will definitely be more in the future. ? After their respective introductions, Instructor Aya Hirai went online and began to explain some common-sense things about Red Moon and Bloodline Awakeners to the seven newcomers. Zheng Kun already knows that the red moon happens once in a hundred years, and every time there will be a certain number of awakened people awakening the power of the bloodline, this is not news. The power of awakening is messy and irregular, which has been reflected in the seven people. After some common-sense questions, Aya Hirai focused on two things. The first thing is Anbu's responsibilities. This Zheng Kun also knows that, in general, it is to deal with the troubles caused by the bloodline awakeners. The empire's overall attitude towards these awakened bloodlines is to use them for their own use if they can, and control and imprison those who cannot be used for their own use. Of course, this is only a policy before the Red Moon. After the Red Moon, the number of awakened people will definitely increase greatly. How to manage it still needs to wait for further notice from above. Next is martial arts. Among the seven people present, except for Zhang Peizhong, who is a martial arts coach and a martial artist at the bone refining level, five of the other six have already given up martial arts, and Wang Ziyang is because of his age. Too small, so he was not counted. Although Zheng Kun is still a member of the Martial Arts Hall of Longhua Academy, after consulting all his information, only a fool would classify him as a martial artist. No matter what the reasons were for giving up martial arts, now they have to take it back. Just as Li Qiankun said to Zheng Kun, martial arts is an amplifier and a way to become stronger. Whether a person has awakened blood or is a waste of thousands of years, practicing martial arts will make you stronger and evolve more perfectly. To become a qualified Anbu, one must practice martial arts. Like Zheng Kun, the six of them chose the martial arts and weapons that suit them after being recruited. However, having the cheat book does not mean that you can really practice peerless martial arts, it also requires hard work and various resources. Anbu will provide basic resources, and Anbu will also provide training on how to practice, butNow, because of the awakening of the red moon, Anbu is already in a state of desperation, and there is no time to train everyone in basic martial arts. Fortunately, there is a martial arts coach here. "Coach Zhang, I will count on you for the next three months." "Instructor Ping, don't worry, I have already signed the agreement, and I will naturally act in accordance with the agreement." Zhang Peizhong signed his name on a document with a smile, and the handover was completed. ?Because Anbu can't find any manpower now, Zhang Peizhong's Zhengwu Club was entrusted to train the six of them, and Zhang Peizhong also became their temporary instructor. "They are all my future teammates. They are naturally VIP users of the club. Our club will definitely provide the best service." Although the club is not his, but as a warrior in the bone refinement realm, he also has a certain status in the club. He has been in the club for two years and has become a minority shareholder of the club. This time, Anbu entrusted him with the task of training newcomers. Earned money from several jobs. The first is the coach's fee. After all, they are all newcomers in Anbu, and the discipline of confidentiality still needs to be talked about, so there is nothing to say. The task of teaching and training naturally falls to Zhang Peimin. This is one. The second is the commission for introducing customers. This is for sure. Six VIP customers enjoy the club's top service. The cost will not be small, and the commission will not be low. Maybe there will be bonuses at the end of the year. The third is the club. Shareholders get dividends, business is good, and there will naturally be more dividends at the end of the year. All of a sudden, three more incomes, plus being a newcomer, he will train other newcomers in the form of an instructor as soon as he comes up. It doesn't matter in the future, but at least for the next few years, his status among this group of newcomers is definitely It is detached, plus some invisible benefits after joining Anbu, as a social person, can Zhang Peizhong not laugh? "Uh, that, can I not go?" Just when everything was about to be arranged, Zheng Kun suddenly raised his hands. "No, why?" "I'm a member of the Martial Arts Club of Longhua Academy. If it's just basic martial arts practice, I can just be in the Martial Arts Club." Zheng Kun said. "Longhua Academy Martial Arts Club?!" Zhang Peizhong was slightly taken aback. Speaking of which, most of these martial arts clubs in the society are evolved from the previous martial arts clubs, but with the development of the times, the functions of these clubs have changed from those of the martial arts clubs, and the services are basically divided into Two yuan, one yuan serves people who are a bit idle and rich. Most of them have given up martial arts, but they still have a certain desire for martial arts, so they come here to practice. One is the professional circle, who specializes in playing games, and is extremely professional. Zhang Peizhong is in charge of training in the professional circle and is very famous. But Longhua Academy is not weak. College students also have martial arts leagues, which are more formal than clubs like them outside. Of course, if you want to get the coach's attention, you have to be in the coach's eyes. Become a seed player. Zheng Kun in the past was definitely not good, but now¡ª¡ª "No, you are Anbu now, and you must ensure that your identity cannot be leaked, so don't leave any loopholes in the school." Hirai Ling vetoed it. "Haha, idiot!" As soon as Hirai Ling finished speaking, she heard Na Luo Jian laughing. "You don't mind if I kill him, do you?" Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Hirai Ling, and said quietly. </div> Text Chapter 259 Immediate Combat Power "Hey, what are you talking about, you are courting death!" Zheng Kun's words made Luo Jian furious all of a sudden, and he didn't know whether it was because of his own personality or because of his new ability that made his personality change. While roaring, his hands ignited fire again. "I said you two are enough." Hirai Ling's mild expression turned completely gloomy. Is it really easy to talk like an old lady? The old lady is also decisive outside. She just wanted to make a good impression on the newcomers. Who would have thought that these two thorns would not be over yet. While speaking, Hirai Ling had already moved, and her figure flickered for a moment, Luo Jian flew upside down, knocked over a large row of tables and chairs in the conference room, and the fire in his hands was also extinguished. ? Then she flickered again and appeared in front of Zheng Kun. They were all newcomers, and she couldn't favor one over the other. Poof! ! With a soft sound, it was not Zheng Kun's body that met her extended palm, but a folding fan extended by Zheng Kun. The tip of the fan touched her palm lightly, There was a thin, soft sound as if a balloon had been punctured. Zheng Kun didn't move at all, and the folding fan in his hand was "swiped" open. Hirai Ling felt a sharp pain in the palm of his hand, as if being stabbed by a needle, and stepped back three times. Looking at his palm, he saw a A red mark. "Standing up the strength of needles, you have practiced Ruyi Eighteen Splits before." She knew about Zheng Kun's choice yesterday, but she would never believe that Zheng Kun had only spent one night to understand Ruyi Eighteen to such a depth, and even learned the skill of accumulating needle strength. " "I haven't learned it before, but I found that I and this martial art are very good." As Zheng Kun said, the folding fan in his hand whirled and twirled in his hand, and the shadow of the fan appeared, and it clicked in the air to make "poof" and "poof", which dazzled everyone watching. "Are you suitable for this martial art?!" Hirai Ling shook her hands, holding the folding fan that Zheng Kun played with flowers, looked at his figure, and shook her sore hands, feeling that something was wrong. But I can't tell. No, I seemed to be at a disadvantage just now! With the same thought, she raised her head abruptly, "It's a good match, right? Well, I want to see how good you are with this martial skill!" "Cut, narrow-minded woman!" Seeing Hirai Ling who broke in again, Zheng Kun closed the folding fan again, and went straight up like a short stick. ? Click, poke, sweep, pull, trip, pick, lead, seal, turn! The essence of Ruyi Eighteen Demolition and Nine Characters is fully displayed in his hands. The most wonderful thing is that from the beginning to the end, his feet did not move, relying entirely on the folding fan in his hand to resist, looking at a person who seemed to be a giant. The bear-like man held a small folding fan and completely blocked Hirai Ling's storm-like attack, and everyone in the conference room was stunned. Luo Jian's martial arts skills are not high, and they don't see any famous tricks. They just think that the two of them fight very well, but Zhang Peizhong is not. The land boundary can barely be called a master, but now, he can't understand it. Neither of these two people used their awakened blood power. Hirai Ling's speed was very fast, flickering in Zheng Kun like a butterfly wearing a flower, and he was always able to attack Zheng Kun from the most incredible angle. On the other hand, Zheng Kun remained motionless, and he had played countless tricks with a small folding fan in his hand. He even had a feeling that what Zheng Kun played with that folding fan was not martial arts at all, but art. . However, art is the least useful thing. During Zheng Kun's dancing process, there were bursts of "pop" and "pop" slapping sounds from time to time, which was the sound of Aya Hirai hitting him. After more than a dozen rounds, Hirai Ling flashed out with a sound of "´æ", her breath was slightly chaotic, and she frowned and looked at Zheng Kun who was still standing there, with a huge wave in her heart. This kid, did he really master the essence of Ruyi Eighteen Demolitions overnight? Impossible, this kid must have been exposed to Ruyi Eighteen Swords before, so he chose this martial art to practice yesterday. Although Ruyi Eighteen Swords is not a basic martial art that is widely spread outside, it is not considered a high-level martial art. Level of martial arts, as a member of Zheng Kun University Martial Arts Club, plus his financial resources, if you want to get it, you don't need to spend too much energy, and there is not much risk. Really, I can't tell that you, a fat man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is so concerned about this kind of small kung fu, you must not be a good thing! In an instant, what she thoughtSome grievances turned into slander against Zheng Kun. "That's right, your Ruyi Eighteen is really good. However, your strength control is not precise. Although you are proficient in your moves, there are still some problems in the use of them. There are many flaws. You still need to train with them. , Also, you cannot disclose to anyone that you have joined Anbu, I have already told you about this point, and I will emphasize it again here." "Zhang Peizhong, for these three months, I will leave their training to you, especially Zheng Kun. He has awakened the blood of a giant monster, and he still doesn't know how to control his strange power. After three months, I hope to see To a Zheng Kun who can completely control his power." ? Feitong Xiaoke: "Don't worry, this is exactly what our Zhengwu Club is good at." Zhang Peizhong looked at Zheng Kun, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. In the fight just now, he also saw Zheng Kun's problem. The real threat is not his Ruyi Eighteen Swordsmanship. This small kung fu is not very lethal, but his strength is strong. If the blood hadn't been awakened, Zheng Kun wouldn't have been able to sustain it for such a long time, and he couldn't have pretended to stand still in Haoli, because his physical strength, strength and physical strength couldn't keep up at all, and he didn't need a few Get down in the round. However, after awakening the blood of the giant monster, he has a whole body of strange power. In addition to his strange power, he also has a strong defensive power. This can be seen from the sound of Hirai Aya hitting him. Do you really think that the two of you are rivals just now? Wrong, Zheng Kun just danced with the folding fan in his hand. He practiced all the moves and sanshou of Ruyi Shibakai, but he couldn't completely block Hirai Ling's attack. Hirai Ling hit more than once. This guy, and every time he sends out more force than the last time, he actually hits Zheng Kun's body, but it seems that it has no effect on Zheng Kun. It's not that Zheng Kun's martial arts are good, it's him. The defense of bloodline awakening is too strong. Hirai Ling's attack just now did not mean to test his defense. But obviously, Hirai Ling underestimated Zheng Kun's defensive power, that's why he was beaten like this. So far he has a general understanding of Zheng Kun. Martial arts cultivation is not high, and the ordinary students of the Martial Arts Club of Longhua Academy are just in the body training state, but after awakening, his defense and strength are by no means weaker than high-level martial artists, at least not weaker than him, a bone refiner. Realm, that is to say, his foundation is equivalent to that of a bone refining master, or even stronger. With this foundation, he has a huge advantage innately against other warriors. It is estimated that it is also the seedling that Anbu is most interested in, so Aya Hirai was asked to find a chance to test it and let herself focus on it. Although it is said that the red moon has awakened all kinds of strange abilities for people in this world, martial arts is a road that almost everyone cannot bypass. After you have awakened your abilities and want to improve, how to improve, besides practicing martial arts, basically There is no other way to go. Otherwise, no matter how strong your awakening ability is, without a strong body to support it, the ability will not last long. To put it more harshly, you have awakened the ability to defy the sky, but you have no physical strength to use it, and you are also a waste. ? Feitong Xiaoke: Martial arts is a way to become stronger, an amplifier of strength. Just like those present, they have awakened some abilities, but these abilities are only useful to ordinary people at most. If you really meet a martial arts master, I am afraid that except Zheng Kun, everyone here counts as one, and they will not leave. After three rounds. You are very good at playing with fire, but with my body skills, you can't hit me at all, and I will come to you in a flash and slap you to death. Therefore, awakening the bloodline is not a panacea, and it needs to be improved step by step. How to improve? Budo! What is the essence of martial arts? The first is to strengthen the body, which is fundamental. In this respect, Zheng Kun's awakened ability seems to be born specifically for martial arts. Among other things, as long as he can control his awakened power within the next three months, it will be an instant combat power, and maybe he can't even compare to him. </div> Text Chapter 260 Balloon "Didn't you say the three-month training period? It's only been two weeks. Why do you want me to come with you?" In a remote wilderness on the outskirts of Longhua Mansion, Zheng Kun spoke to Hirai Ayano with a displeased face. Early in the morning, he was called up, and followed Hirai Aya and a team to this place. "The matter is quite urgent, and I couldn't find anyone else for a while. Although you are in the training period, your strength has reached the standard of a full-time team member, so I thought of bringing you to actually perform a mission." Aya Hirai said. "Tch, it's just that there are not enough manpower to catch my strong man." "Hey, kid, be polite to Captain Ping." Zheng Kun's complaints along the way have already caused dissatisfaction among the other members of the team, and now they are even more dissatisfied after hearing this, "I let you come here to give you a chance. Not only are you not grateful, but you are full of complaints. Anbu like you Is it?" Zheng Kun raised his eyelids, looked at the guy who made the noise, and sneered, "None of your business?!" "What did you say?!" The team member's complexion changed, and he reached out and grabbed Zheng Kun. "Overreach!" Zheng Kun slapped the hand that was grabbing his collar, "If you do it again, I will kill you." "The two of you are enough." Hirai Ling gave Zheng Kun and the team member a hard look and said, "Bai Jian, Zheng Kun is performing a mission for the first time, and he doesn't know the rules. You are an old team member, don't you know the rules?!" The young man named Shiraima's complexion turned red all of a sudden, as if he wanted to say something, but seeing Aya Hirai's tense expression, the words reached his throat, and he swallowed them again. "And you, Zheng Kun, this is your first mission. If you can complete it successfully, you will be a full-fledged member of Anbu, and you don't need to go to the boring training again." "Really?!" Zheng Kun's eyes suddenly lit up. That boring training! ! The knowledge about Anbu and Hongyue was trained in three days, and the next step was the martial arts training of Zhang Peizhong Zhengwu Club. It was this training that made him feel so boring. His martial arts attainments far surpassed that of Zhang Peizhong, and those trainings were meaningless to him. However, in order to avoid trouble, he held on to his nose for two weeks. He didn't know how long he could last. Now that he heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately became serious. "Tell me, what kind of mission is it?" "In the past few days, there have been several bloody cases nearby. The deceased died in a terrible state. On the surface, he was attacked by wild animals, but in fact it was done by a guy who awakened his own bloodline ability. We suspect that this person has lost control and was eroded by bloodlines. He lost his human nature and became like a beast, hunting around here, our mission today is to find this guy, and if we can¡¯t capture him, we will kill him on the spot.¡± Hearing the words "killed on the spot", Zheng Kun's heart tightened slightly, and looked at the few people brought by Hirai Ling this time, it seemed that they didn't have any guns in their hands, what is it "found it!" Just when Zheng Kun was wondering, the man sitting in front of the car who had kept his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. Perceived? ! Zheng Kun's heart moved. Originally, with his spiritual power, it was easy to perceive the surrounding situation, but after realizing that something like the red moon was related to the erosion and pollution on the roulette, he was very cautious about using his spiritual power. After all, this kind of pollution is invisible and qualityless. If you put your mental power outside for a long time, you may be polluted at any time. Of course, another reason is that his current mental strength has not fully recovered, and affected by the rules of this world, his telekinetic power has become a little weird. In just two weeks, he has not fully adjusted. Otherwise, with his perception, he should have noticed the target long ago, and even those task forces who were secretly following behind. On the surface, this time Hirai Ling only brought three people over, one was Shiratma who almost had a conflict with him just now, and the other was Fang Yu who was sitting in front with his eyes closed and perceiving. They were less than one kilometer away, and Anbu's task force followed them all the way. The task force is another organization of the Anbu, which is a team that the Anbu recruited from the military and is specially used for assistance and aftermath. "What level?!" "Low-level awakened person, at nine o'clock, 500 meters." "Go!" Hirai Ling nodded, and rushed towards the nine o'clock position first.??I just don¡¯t know how long I can live. "So, the task is completed?" Seeing a team of task force members begin to recover the charcoal figures on the ground, Zheng Kun turned his head and asked. "mission completed!" Hirai Ling stared at Zheng Kun fiercely, and walked towards the car angrily. She doesn't want to talk to Zheng Kun now! Originally, I wanted to pretend to be tough in front of this little rookie, but in the end it made him pretend to be big, which is simply unreasonable. Bai Jian also stopped talking, he is not a fool. At the beginning, Zheng Kun was indeed disliked, thinking that he was just a rookie who had just entered the department as an intern, and looked like a big fool, so he instinctively wanted to bully him, but just now, he saw Seeing that the boy effortlessly uprooted the big tree, dancing the tree trunk as if dancing a light grass, this really scared him. This is a power player, if he really wants to punch him, who can he ask for reasoning? All the way silent An hour later, the car stopped in front of Mingde Building. The three of Zheng Kun got out of the car and stood at the door of Mingde Building, not knowing whether to go in or leave. Just when he was hesitating, a strange cry came from behind him. The three of them were startled, and turned around to look, only to see that Fang Yu, who was about to drive the car to the garage, suddenly froze and sat in the cab with his eyes staring straight. "Fang Yu, what's wrong with you?!" Hirai Ling was the first to react, rushed over, carried Fang Yu out of the car, and immediately showed a look of extreme horror on her face. Because she found that Fang Yu's body was already stiff, and she even felt the temperature of Fang Yu's body, as if she was holding a piece of ice. "Call the medical staff over here." She subconsciously yelled, and following his yell, several figures rushed over. At the same time, someone picked up the walkie-talkie and yelled into it, calling Mingde Building of medical staff. In any case, this is the headquarters of the Anbu in the central part of Zhuxia Empire, and all the facilities and institutions are very complete, not only the infirmary, but also the research institute, which is more reliable than the hospitals outside. At this time, Hirai Ling had already put Fang Yu flat on the ground. At this time, Fang Yu was lying so straight, without a trace of warmth on his body, as if he was a human-shaped wood carving. Breathing in through his mouth, Zheng Kun also thought he had used a substitute technique. "How is this going?!" A man in security uniform also came over, watching Fang Yu's complexion change on the ground. "Captain Qi, we don't know, he suddenly became like this." Hirai Ling knew this man as the security captain of Mingde Daxia. The cement gray uniform worn in the world, he is wearing a police uniform seriously, and his breath is calm, obviously he is not a weak warrior. "Suddenly became like this?!" Captain Qi's expression became even more gloomy. This is not an ordinary place, this is the Anbu Building, and this incident happened at the gate of Anbu, if there is really any conspiracy, it will be a big deal. At this moment, Fang Yu on the ground suddenly made a "hissing" sound. Originally, he instinctively opened his mouth and tried his best to breathe to survive, but at this time, he could only exhale but not inhale. Zheng Kun thought about the sound of the bicycle tire in his previous life being deflated, and Fang Yu's body began to shrivel up at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a leaking balloon. In just ten seconds or so, Fang Yu's "Qi" was exhausted, and his body was like an inflatable doll that had been emptied of gas, lying softly on the ground without making a sound. At this time, the first medical personnel finally arrived. ? Chapter 262 Look at my reverse thinking (first update) , ? Mingde Building, Basement 18th Floor The conference room is brightly lit. Li Qiankun had two dark circles under his eyes, and there was an unconcealable anger on his face. Killing people at the gate of Anbu, and killing people from Anbu, this is simply not paying attention to him as the chief executive. "Let's talk about it, what do you all think about this matter, which bastard did it, Hirai Ling, you were at the scene at the time, did you find anything?" "I didn't notice it. It happened too suddenly, and Fang Yu's death was too weird. I don't have any clues for the mission here." Hirai Ling's complexion was still a little pale, and her tone trembled slightly. Did not adjust the mood. Anyone who encounters such a thing will find it difficult to adjust his mood in a short time. "Didn't you find anything? Fang Yu has been carrying out tasks with you today. Did he behave abnormally during this process?" "No, not at all, it's the same as usual." Hirai Ling shook her head and said, Fang Yu is her team member, she still knows Fang Yu very well, during today's mission, Fang Yu's every move, Nothing out of the ordinary, just as usual. It is precisely because of this that she has a trace of fear in her anger. After all, Fang Yu not only died, but also died in a horrible way. A good person is like a deflated balloon , shriveled down, leaving only a thin layer of skin on the ground. "Baijian, how about you, did you find anything different?" Bai Jian shook his head again and again, he also didn't react from what happened just now, he was still performing the task well tomorrow, why did he suddenly become like this. "Could this be Fang Yu's original appearance?" Zheng Kun, who was sitting next to Hirai Ling, frowned and said, "I didn't know him before, and I didn't deal with him before, but he didn't look like a person at all just now. Could it be that he has always been This looks like an inflated balloon man, but for some reason, it was suddenly exposed today?" "Huh?" Zheng Kun's words made everyone in the meeting room look sideways. "Who are you, why haven't I seen you before?" The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in a white coat and a pair of thick black glasses, looking very knowledgeable. "My name is Zheng Kun, and I just joined Anbu." Zheng Kun said, "The training period is over today, and I'm officially coming to work. I'm in Captain Ping's team." "Newcomer?" The man nodded, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Why do you have such an idea? Balloon man, have you seen it before?" "I haven't seen it before, but I don't think his final death looks like a normal person. How can a normal person look like this." Zheng Kun shook his head and said, "I was trained before, and the training materials said that our Anbu Most people need to learn reverse thinking, so I reversed it a bit, is there any problem?" "Well?!" Everyone present was taken aback by Zheng Kun's words, reverse thinking, is reverse thinking like this? However, this is really reverse thinking! Everyone is thinking about what kind of method can make a person look like that after death, but what this guy thinks is that Fang Yu is not a person in the first place, but an inflated balloon man, who looks dead This is his real face! This way of thinking They are really speechless. "God's reverse thinking, it's all a lie, okay?" Li Qiankun grinned, looked at Zheng Kun and said, "I remember that there are divergent thinking in those materials, otherwise, you can spread it out." "Okay." Zheng Kun said happily, "Is there such a possibility? There are actually many people in this kind of balloon. After inflating, they will be exactly like ordinary people, pretending to be human beings and living around us. As long as we don't meet Unexpectedly, others will always regard them as human beings? How many such people are there in our human society?" "Okay, that's enough." Li Qiankun interrupted Zheng Kun's words with a dark face. This kid really dares to speak. This was originally just a weird murder case, but the method of murder was too peculiar, and the person and place of death were too inappropriate, so there was this meeting, but according to what Zheng Kun said, this murder The nature of the case has completely changed, and it has become a monster invading human beings. If it is true, then the matter is really big. There are monsters like balloon people in disguise among human beings, so what do they want to do?Is it for the purpose of telling others? If he followed this way of thinking, Li Qiankun felt like his head would explode. Not only him, but also a group of people in the conference room. They are all leaders in the Anbu of Longhua Mansion. The reason why Zheng Kun and the others were able to participate in the meeting here is entirely because they are Fang Yu's teammates, and they performed the mission together, and they were by Fang Yu's side when Fang Yu had an accident. Otherwise, they would not be eligible to be present at all. "Okay, what else do other people think?" Li Qiankun thought for a while and asked again. This time, no one answered. "Have the lab results come out?" "The full results will have to wait, but the preliminary results show that the remains left by Fang Yu are only a layer of skin, no flesh tissue, and no blood." As soon as these words came out, the conference room became silent again, and some people kept looking at Zheng Kun. Having said that, among all the topics discussed just now, only Zheng Kun's guess is the most reasonable. Isn't it just a piece of human skin? Inflate the human skin, and then use unknown means to simulate the functioning of the human body. After much deliberation, this is the explanation that is closest to the facts. Flesh, flesh and blood are all wiped away, and only a human skin is left? "Well, could it be a strange poison?" At this time, Zheng Kun said again unwilling to be lonely, "Could it be a strange toxin that paralyzes Fang Yu's perception and at the same time melts his flesh and blood into gas. After turning into gas, spit it out in one breath, and there is only one piece of skin left?" The conference room became silent again. The middle-aged man in the white coat had veins flashing on his forehead! This was originally one of his speculations, and it was a speculation based on the condition of Fang Yu's corpse. As a result You have finished all the shit, what shall we say. "Okay, I understand, let's stop here today." Li Qiankun sighed lightly, feeling a little pain in the head, what happened today was very untimely, but he hoped that the second reason Zheng Kun said could be established , otherwise, things will be really messed up. Zheng Kun doesn't care whether things will be serious or not, but he thinks that the current style of painting is correct! What kind of bloodline recovery, hedgehog people, bear people, giant bloodlines How can this kind of thing be weird and exciting, today's style of painting is the real weird style of painting! ? Chapter 263 Affecting Fermentation (Second Change) , "Hey, what are you thinking? Are you free to express your opinions on that occasion today? You are just the person involved, and you only need to answer the questions." As soon as she went out, Hirai Ling complained. "But Mr. Li clearly let us speak freely. Is there something wrong with what I said? They can't see such a simple thing. I really doubt their professionalism!" "I'll get rid of your literacy." Hirai Ling's face was as black as charcoal. Today's things are really not going well. Although the task was completed, the expected goal was not achieved. I thought everything would be fine, but I didn't expect to lose a team member at the gate of Anbu. When I arrived in the conference room, Zheng Kun expressed his opinion regardless. He acted as if he was the only smart person in the world, offending the director of the laboratory for no reason. What the hell, she doesn't even know what to say. "Okay, no matter what, the task is finally completed. By the way, does what you said before count? After completing the task, I don't need to go to that kind of training?" "Of course it's true. From now on, you are a member of our team." Aya Hirai glanced at Zheng Kun and said. If Fang Yu didn't have an accident, she might think about it again, but now Fang Yu's accident, plus the teammate who was lost in the mission before, now there are only him and Bai Jian left in his team , in urgent need of additional manpower. Although Zheng Kun is not very impressive, his strength is not weak, and he has his own ideas. If today's action is not for him, I am afraid that he will have to spend more time, and he may even lose face. It would be a shame to have such a teammate. Not bad. Of course, if there was less bullshit, things would be perfect. The fact that Fang Yu turned into a human skin balloon caused quite a stir in Anbu, but in a strict sense, it really has nothing to do with Zheng Kun. He is just a new recruit, and he is only responsible for actions, such as investigation, analysis, speculation, research None of this has anything to do with him. Anbu has a huge investigation agency, analysis agency, and research agency, and they will give corresponding conclusions. People like Zheng Kun just need to follow the plan. This arrangement seemed to suit him quite well. In the next few months, he, no, Hirai Ling's team received several missions, and these missions were very similar to the first mission. Under control, the dangerous awakened ones pose a crisis to the survival of the people, and they are to eliminate them. In these few missions, Zheng Kun's performance was very impressive. The super strength made him appear to be swimming in the face of those monsters who had awakened the power of blood. Most of the monsters can't last long under his strange power, and even some special monsters will be turned into fly ash under the attack of the task force who came after the event. In many cases, their team doesn't necessarily have to defeat the opponent, it just needs to lock the opponent in like the first time, and there will naturally be fire support from the task force behind them. It is also from these actions that Zheng Kun saw the huge background of the Zhuxia Empire. There are many awakened monsters, but even if these newly awakened monsters have mastered some abilities, in front of those super powerful modern weapons, they can't be defeated. How long can you struggle? Definitely not sustainable. However, even so, in such a society where information circulates, so many awakened people suddenly appear, even if the government wants to completely cover it up, it is impossible. Think about it, your neighbor suddenly turned into a spider covered with black hair, are you afraid? This spider still wants to eat you, what do you do? The government tells you that you are hallucinating, but the furry feeling tells you that this is a genius. One or two cases are okay, ten or eight cases happen every day, and there are surveillance videos to testify. What can the government do? ? I can only forgive oh, no, I can only make it public! The red moon caused the awakening of the blood vessels. This incident has become the headlines and hot topics in the news in recent weeks. The most clicked videos on major video sites have become the videos of those guys who have awakened out of control and transformed themselves. In short, it is extremely lively. up. But it's just too much fun. This is not only a high-tech world, but also a world where martial arts exist. Although the martial arts in this world can't make people truly transcendent, in fact, every year, there are many people who have awakened part of their bloodline abilities after practicing martial arts to the blood refining level, soAccording to Zheng Kun, after a period of hustle and bustle, everything that should be tired will be tired, and soon the awakening of blood will become a daily thing. However, the government is not without other actions on this matter. In addition to the limited publicity of the fact that the bloodline awakened by the red moon, it has subsequently announced a series of laws against the awakened, bringing these awakened people into the framework of the legal system Down. These laws can be seen at a glance, how long they have been brewing, and they are very mature. The most popular one is not the registration system for awakened people that Zheng Kun thought before, but the rule that awakened people are prohibited from participating in the martial arts conference. The Martial Arts Conference is the hottest sport in the world. The World Martial Arts Conference is countless times more popular than the Olympic World Cup in his previous life. As a result, countless martial arts stars have been created, and the economic benefits in it are a huge cake. As soon as this law came out, it immediately caused an uproar, and many warriors who had awakened their bloodline abilities began to protest. Only at this time did Zheng Kun discover that in this Red Moon incident, the highest proportion of awakening was actually the martial artist. After the martial artist has cultivated to the blood refinement level, it is a kind of optimization of the blood, coupled with the blessing of the power of the red moon, The proportion of warriors awakening their bloodlines is far higher than that of ordinary people, and this law obviously touched the cake of countless warriors. In addition, the status of warriors in this world is still very high. Many people in high positions are warriors, and they also run part of the martial arts business. Naturally, they will not see their money bags being imprisoned by this law. So the lawsuit started, and then it became a hot search. In short, during this period of time, the whole world was restless because of the Red Moon incident, even Zheng Kun, who was in the ivory tower of the university, was inevitably affected to a certain extent. Students, who are young, are the easiest to accept new things, not to mention that this kind of thing is very mysterious. The ability to awaken the blood is very similar to the experience of the protagonists in the novel, and there are many people around. People awakened the ability of blood, so the university exploded. Most of the people started to study unintentionally, and began to study some news about the awakening of bloodlines from the government. Some people awakened and began to study their own abilities. , The whole school has also become a mess. Zheng Kun took the mop and dragged it back and forth in the Budokan. Now the Martial Arts Hall of Longhua University is also in chaos. There is also an awakened bloodline ability in the Martial Arts Hall, called Wang Mu. Among other things, at least his combat power has soared to an extremely high level. It is just a body training state. However, students at the bone refinement level who can fight are looking for teeth everywhere, and even their coaches are not opponents. This kind of combat power, in the past, was a proper seed player, but now, the awakened ones are prohibited from participating in various martial arts Competition, this naturally made Wang Mu very dissatisfied, but he has no ability to question the government's decision, and can only vent his anger in the Martial Arts Club. For this reason, the Martial Arts Club is also very helpless, no matter what Said that although this guy cannot participate in various martial arts competitions, he is also a member of the martial arts club. Before he applies, the martial arts club cannot forcefully resign, and with his current mentality, if he is really forced to resign, I don't know how he will react. Chapter 264 Discovery of the target (third update) Plop! ! Zheng Kun, who was mopping the floor, frowned, looked at the bucket that fell on the ground, and the sewage spilled on the ground, and was speechless for a while. What are you so dissatisfied with? Go to the coach, go to the school, what do you want me for? I'm a mop in the Martial Arts Club. "Fei Kun, what are you procrastinating for? You have been procrastinating here for three years. Does it make sense?" A voice even more dissatisfied than him rang in his ears. Zheng Kun raised his head, looked at the man with an arrogant hairstyle and said, "I am willing, you don't care." "Hehe, Fat Kun, I haven't seen you for a few days, and I've become more courageous!" Wang Mu looked at Zheng Kun, with a faint fire in his eyes. He is an awakened person. He used to have a low status in the Martial Arts Club, that is, a little higher than Zheng Kun. Now that he has awakened his bloodline ability, he thought he would be able to stand out in the Martial Arts Club. Suddenly, I realized that not only I have awakened my ability, but also many people in the world have awakened their ability, and my little power is not worth mentioning in society, under the power of the government, and even the opportunity to learn martial arts has been denied. Cut off, the whole person is not well. In Zheng Kun's view, this is an idiot with extremely low psychological quality. He goes to the martial arts club every day to gain a sense of existence, and provokes right and wrong from time to time. If it weren't for a legal society, I'm afraid he would have been beaten to death long ago. I didn't want to talk to him at first, but this kid kept yelling "Fat Kun Fat Kun", which made him very upset. "You call me Fat Kun, let me ask you, am I fat?" He looked at Wang Mu with a trace of coldness in his tone, "I ask you, am I really fat?" "you¡­¡­" In good conscience, Zheng Kun is no longer fat, not only not fat, but also looks very strong, he didn't feel it when he bent over and dragged the floor, but now Zheng Kun straightened his waist and walked towards him, it really gave him a lot of weight. It gave Wang Mu a considerable sense of oppression. "What about me? I'll ask you, am I fat or not?!" "You're looking for death!" Seeing that he was completely ignored by Zheng Kun, a cold light flashed in Wang Mu's eyes, his five fingers turned into claws, and he grabbed Zheng Kun. Poof! ! In the face of his attack, Zheng Kun did not dodge, and a paw was caught on Zheng Kun's arm. There was a tearing sound, and Zheng Kun's entire sleeve was grabbed by him, revealing his strong forearm. . "The claws are good, but it's a pity that they are not useful." Zheng Kun knew Wang Mu's awakened ability. This guy can turn his hands into sharp claws, which are extremely sharp. He also practiced Tiger Claw Kungfu, and his combat power is amazing. Unfortunately, he was facing Zheng Kun. With one claw, Zheng Kun was already in front of him, and he raised his hand to punch. Fist from all directions! ! With such a simple punch, Wu Mu actually felt unavoidable. The most frightening thing was that before the punch hit him, the blowing wind was like a hill. He was so overwhelmed that he couldn't breathe, and he could only stare blankly at the fist getting bigger and closer Boom! ! With a loud noise, Wang Mu's body was punched by Zheng Kun and flew five or six meters away, and hit the wall of the Budokan heavily. Fortunately, the wall of the Budokan has been specially modified, otherwise, it would have been very dangerous. Elasticity, with a certain degree of defensive power, otherwise, just one punch would have killed him. Poof! ! Wang Mu's body sank into the wall, stagnated for a moment, and then spit out a mouthful of blood with a "poof", and fell headlong to the floor. "Fat Zheng Kun, you" Seeing this scene, the members of the Martial Arts Club who were still in the Budokan were shocked. Recently, they had had enough of Wang Mu's harassment, and they didn't dare to step forward when they saw Wang Mu provoking Zheng Kun. , but did not expect Wang Mu to step on the iron plate all of a sudden, and hit his head hard. "I have also awakened my ability, can't I?" Zheng Kun glanced at them, walked up to Wang Mu in a few steps, grabbed his neck, and lifted him into the air. Looking at Wang Mu who was still a little confused, Zheng Kun asked, "Let me ask you, am I fat?" "You, I, uh" At this time, Wang Mu already had less air intake and more air out, that is to say, after he awakened, his body also became much stronger. Otherwise, whether he can still wake up now is a big problem. "I ask you, I?Aren¡¯t you fat? "Zheng Kun doesn't care how miserable his current state is, even if he runs over to tease him, he will naturally have to bear the consequences. So he shook his body indifferently, asking over and over again. "You, you are not fat, it's me, me, I was wrong." "It's wrong, it's good to know it's wrong, right, you ruined my clothes, and I will lose money." "I will pay, I will pay!" At this time, Wang Mu only felt the pain in his body as if on fire, and being carried by Zheng Kun again, dangling around, as if he wanted to shake off his internal organs, he regretted it a lot, it's okay What did you come here to provoke this fat house? "Plop!" Zheng Kun let go of his hand, threw the man to the ground, turned his head to look at the people left behind, did not speak again, but picked up the bucket that fell on the ground, and started mopping again with the mop. "Zheng, Zheng Kun, he, is he all right?" "How do I know he's okay?" Zheng Kun raised his eyes and looked at the former ace of the Martial Arts Club, "You don't know if you go and see." "I" The old ace blushed, and hurried forward to check on Wang Mu's injuries, and then began to call for an ambulance. In any case, Wang Mu is still a member of the Martial Arts Club. Although he has been a little arrogant these days, he is not guilty of death. The key is that if he dies in the Martial Arts Club, the Martial Arts Club of Longhua Mansion will I'm afraid it will be shut down for a while. The ambulance came soon, and a group of people hurriedly sent the person to the ambulance. Seeing the car roaring away, they breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Zheng Kun, who dragged the Budao Club away with all his flaws. Floor, silently put away the bucket and mop, washed his hands carefully, and then left, like a social animal that has been severely beaten by society. For Zheng Kun, a guy who has obviously awakened the power of his bloodline and is willing to stay in the Martial Arts Club after soaring combat power, and mopping the floor slowly, they are full of incomprehensible ideas, and they don't understand what is wrong with this guy. You must know that after the bloodline awakening incident is exposed, it will affect the society in all aspects. Although bloodline awakeners need to register and are subject to many restrictions, the benefits they bring are also great. At least at the government level, many Government agencies, especially violent agencies, have begun to recruit these awakened bloodlines. Guys like Zheng Kun who have immediate combat power and are very strong are even more popular, and they will be scrambled by many departments. One condition is better than the other. Not only public affairs departments, but also all large enterprises and groups. The treatment and salary are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just such a guy is willing to stay in the martial arts hall and mop the floor every day. This is so true love! ! I really love a fart! ! If Zheng Kun knew what they were thinking, he would definitely curse out loud. Is it true that you love him and you don't know yourself? You think he is really willing to stay in this ghostly place and mop the floor every day, there is no way, he is trying to restore his lonely state of mind. In this world, many of his abilities from the previous world have been brought back, including the state of mind of withering silence, but similarly, things like the state of mind of withering silence are not brought over completely. After the memory awakened, he even once thought that he had already Lost this ability, until he came to the Martial Arts Gym, and when he mopped the floor, he found that he actually had the feeling of entering that kind of state of mind. He didn't know that the lonely state of mind had also been brought over. Switched, and mopping the floor in this martial arts gym, this behavior allowed him to freely enter this state of mind. That's why he comes here on time every day to mop the floor, hoping to restore his grasp of the lonely state of mind little by little. This has nothing to do with fucking true love. After mopping the floor, he returned home sullenly alone, and then he picked up the phone and dialed Hirai Ling's number, "Captain, the target has been found!" </div> Chapter 265 Aura of commotion , In the early morning, the golden sun shines down, covering the whole world Under the golden light, Zheng Kun leisurely washed the mop, put the bucket away, clapped his hands, and walked out of the Budokan slowly. "Morning, Brother Kun!" "Hello, Brother Kun!" Along the way, the members of the Martial Arts Club he met greeted him with great enthusiasm. After beating Wang Mu a few days ago, everyone knew the fact that he was also a bloodline awakener. Although they were puzzled by his behavior of mopping the floor every day in the Budokan, no one dared to say more. ask. Who doesn't know that the awakened people don't necessarily get all the benefits. Many awakened people lost their minds, leaving only beastiality and instinct, and were finally wiped out. Some people directly became insane and were sent to mental hospitals. Even if it looks normal, some people suddenly have a lot of eccentricities. These have already been circulated on the Internet. Compared with them, who would care about such trivial things as mopping the floor in the Budokan? As long as you maintain a certain amount of respect, nothing will happen. At least for now, Zheng Kun gave them a pretty good impression, much better than the crazy Wang Mu. "So, didn't many people find out? This city is really full of restlessness!!" Walking on the road, watching the coming and going, talking and laughing at ordinary teachers and students, watching the advertisements on the big screen, listening to the singing echoing in the campus Zheng Kun felt a little tired. Do these ordinary people, or some awakened ones, really think that the government can completely control the situation? Do you really think that this is just a carnival of public opinion, the focus of the news, do you really think that such ordinary days can continue? Although most people think so now, Zheng Kun also thought so before, with the government's strong background and adequate preparations, all troubles can be easily suppressed. However, with the passage of time and the development of the situation, Zheng Kun became less and less confident. He still underestimated the impact of bloodline awakening on ordinary people. Although the quasi-extraordinary power of martial arts is at the bottom, offsetting part of the impact, but those ordinary people suddenly awakened extraordinary power, how is their mentality? Can the government really fully grasp and clarify it? Everyone's thoughts are different. Even if the government can do it, how can it be possible to truly and completely control everyone's thoughts? Require everyone to carry out according to their will? The Awakened Registration System implemented by the government seems to be going well now, but is it really as smooth as it seems? If it was me, if I was an aborigine, the memory of the previous life has not been awakened, and I will stay at home so honestly, waiting for the government to register? Or will he hide himself and wait for the opportunity? Of course he would choose the latter. People don't like to be restrained, and they will be restrained only if they are not strong enough, or in other words, they are unlucky enough to be discovered. The registered ones are the awakened ones floating on the water surface, and the number of awakened ones who are really submerged and waiting for an opportunity to move is unknown. These are all hidden dangers! Of course, this is not to say that the awakened ones will endanger the government or something, this is impossible. The Zhuxia Empire practiced the imperial system, and it has been nearly three thousand years. God knows how much the imperial family and the nobles have hidden. As far as the nobles are concerned, their families have all experienced the baptism of the red moon more than ten or twenty times. Based on this alone, the power that can be erupted is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Ordinary awakened people think they are unique, but under the pressure of the upper class, they have no ability to resist at all. But this is only for the upper class. Before the red moon came out, no one knew that the royal family of the empire had extraordinary power. At that time, everyone thought that the royal family was just ordinary people like them. In the end, they had mastered some high-tech , It¡¯s nothing more than having a few powerful warriors, but as soon as the red moon came, there were more speculations about the imperial family and nobles. At this time, people suddenly discovered that in this seemingly equal empire, the relationship between nobles and ordinary people has long been formed. A huge and insurmountable gap has been opened! In the past, people just didn't know it. Now that they know it, they will only be more desperate, but while they are desperate, they are also jealous! hereThe big secret, you have monopolized it for more than three thousand years, what do you think of us? You have enjoyed such a great benefit for more than three thousand years, what do you think of us? Jealousy is original sin, but also power! Some people are using this power again to make this society more and more impetuous. Just like the unlucky guy Wang Mu. On the surface, it seems that he became manic and abnormal because he was forbidden to participate in various martial arts competitions after awakening his power, but in essence, he was influenced by some dark power, and it became so serious under the influence of subtle influences. of. This is also the number one case being investigated by the dark department today. The awakened people with the spiritual side secretly stir up the emotions of the newly awakened people, amplify their emotions, intensify conflicts, and cause conflicts. Wang Mu is not the first, nor will he be the last. According to Anbu's judgment, there is more than one person who has awakened the spiritual side. They seem to be a secret alliance, with a tacit understanding of the selected object, to hint at, and even stir up public opinion, to magnify various contradictions. In addition to these spiritually awakened people who have already begun to do things, there are other people who are secretly observing. Of course, their purpose is not to overthrow the rule of the royal family, and they cannot be overthrown at all. Although the nobles are powerful, the Zhuxia Empire is too large and the population is too large for them to take care of it. What they want to do is very simple, to share power from the royal family and nobles of the empire. There are already successful examples of this. The Red Moon incident is only a month or two. Several small countries have changed hands, and some war-torn areas have become more chaotic because of the rise of the awakened. It began to develop in a chaotic and disorderly direction. Only a few big countries such as Zhuxia can still stabilize their situation. It is a pity that the situation is difficult. Under the current situation, if you want to follow the old ways and maintain the original, It is simply impossible. Zheng Kun's current strength and status are only at the bottom level, and he can't interfere with the judgment of the upper level. After experiencing the lessons of the previous world, he has already decided in this world that he will never get involved in anything at will, and will never be anyone's pawn, just keep silently, as long as I am really incompetent, then You have no place to use me! Anbu's mission now is to fully investigate the clues of the awakened people on the spiritual side. From Wang Mu's body, he found traces of being influenced by the awakened person on the spiritual side, and reported it, and then he resumed his normal life without seeing any abnormalities. He is indeed honest, because he feels that there is a great danger coming to this world in the dark, and this dangerous breath gives him very contradictory feelings, which are familiar and strange, close and far away, as if reaching out his hand You can touch it, but when you stretch out your hand, you find that you haven't touched anything at all, and you haven't found anything. That very contradictory feeling vaguely seemed familiar, giving him a very bad premonition. Shhhhhhhhhh The black folding fan whirled rapidly in the room, flying up and down like a butterfly. When the speed is fast, it cuts through the air, producing bursts of screaming sound, bringing out bursts of afterimages. When the speed is slow, it is heavy. Over the mountain, the small fan is pressed down, as if Mount Tai is pressing down on the top Zheng Kun raised his hand slightly, and the flying fan fell into Zheng Kun's hand, and it was closed with a "snap". "Well, not bad, the handicraft of flying cards has recovered, and it has been improved even more." With the folding fan in hand, Zheng Kun looked as if I have everything in the world, showing a look of satisfaction. The cultivation of Ruyi Jin went very smoothly. Although it is said that he did not cultivate the energy channels, all of them have strengthened himself, but in terms of the movement of Ruyi, compared with the previous life, there has been a lot of progress, and it is his mind power that has improved along with the progress. Psychic power has also changed. Compared with the previous life, his telekinetic manipulation is more delicate and more standardized. Unlike the previous life, because he has a huge mental power as a hole card, he directly uses the telekinetic power to go out. It can solve most of the problems, but this life is completely different. When he was practicing, he discovered that the constraints and restrictions on spiritual power in this world were far greater than those in the previous life. Even if his spiritual power recovered, it was impossible for him to be as free as he was in his previous life. There is no qigong foundation in the world, and once the huge spiritual power leaves, it will quickly dissipate. Finally found a way to use telekinesis, witchcraft. Yes, witchcraft. In this world, there are some witchcraft materials circulating, but before the red moon, no one took them seriously at all. At most, they can only be used as talking materials and materials for some delusional people to write novels on the Internet, but After the red moon, the situation changed. Some awakened people restored some witchcraft based on the witchcraft materials circulated on the Internet. , It was like finding a treasure, and after careful research, I finally came to the conclusion that some of the witchcraft materials circulating on the Internet were completely fabricated by others, but some were true.Yes, witchcraft. In this world, there are some witchcraft materials circulating, but before the red moon, no one took them seriously at all. At most, they can only be used as talking materials and materials for some delusional people to write novels on the Internet, but After the red moon, the situation changed. Some awakened people restored some witchcraft based on the witchcraft materials circulated on the Internet. , If you find a treasure, and after careful research, you finally come to the conclusion that some of the witchcraft materials circulating on the Internet are completely fabricated by others, but some are true. Text Chapter 266 A word , Among these real materials, Zheng Kun found that part of the witchcraft is very suitable for extraordinary spiritual power, or this is the way to use spiritual power in this world. It is not simple, simply to release the spiritual power, or to control the spiritual power in a rough way, but a refined operation of the spiritual power, first of all, to stabilize and shape one's own spiritual power, forming an extremely In a stable state, in this state, the effect of mental power leaving the body is similar to a solidified spell. Although it is not as flexible as before, its power still has a considerable increase. "So, is this world a wizarding world in disguise?" After several experiments, Zheng Kun was thoughtful. Although there are not many really useful witchcraft materials on the Internet, he has also explored three practical witchcrafts based on his previous life experience. The first one is naturally the mind barrier, which uses mental power to build an invisible barrier around the body. barrier. The difference from the previous life is that the spiritual power of the previous life can be shaped at will after leaving the body, but now this barrier is constructed in his mind using the witchcraft data of this world, and the form cannot be changed after it is released. The second and third witchcrafts are completely plagiarized from Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin. In essence, they are pushing and attracting with spiritual power. Zheng Kun named them repulsion and traction. His current flying card, or flying fan, is a combination of repulsion and traction plus his own wishful energy skills. Zheng Kun is still a little proud of having developed three unique spiritual power witchcrafts alone. Just when he intends to make persistent efforts and come up with some witchcrafts suitable for this world, the doorbell rang. Zheng Kun frowned slightly, looked up at the quartz clock hanging on the wall, it was nine twenty in the morning. Who the hell came to see me so early? Today is the weekend, and there are no classes at school. As for Anbu, there is no shift system, and Hirai Ling will naturally call him when there is a task. Who will knock on the door? Could it be those nympho girls? Since his identity as an awakened person was exposed, he naturally had more troubles in school that he didn't have before. He was a fat man before, but after the awakening of his blood and a period of martial arts training, the former fat man has disappeared, replaced by a tall and macho man with a small fortune, so his attractiveness is naturally multiplied. It's normal. It's a pity that he is now focused on cultivation, and he has no intention of being a scumbag for the rest of his life. Of course, the most important thing is that none of the girls who rushed up can attract him, so he is not too scumbag now. A college student who doesn't even have a girlfriend can't be a scumbag. With doubts, he opened the door, and there was a stranger at the door. "Who are you¡­¡­" "Excuse me, is this Mr. Zheng Kun?" The visitor was very polite, with a gentle tone and a calming atmosphere. "I am, are you?" "My name is Wang Shaohua, from the HR department of Huayu Company, and this is my business card." Wang Shaohua smiled and handed the business card to Zheng Kun, "Our company thinks Mr. Zheng is an excellent talent, and we hope to have the opportunity to work with him Zheng cooperates." "Huayu Company?" Zheng Kun was still very confused. He knows Huayu. The well-known large enterprises and large groups in Longhua Mansion rank among the top three, and the company's treatment is also very good. However, what do you want him to do? He hasn't graduated yet? Could it be Zheng Kun's heart moved, and he suddenly understood. It seems that Huayu Company knew about his awakened blood, so he wanted to recruit him. What does a company do to recruit bloodline awakeners? This is an obvious question, of course it is to strengthen oneself. This world is different from his previous life. The Zhuxia Empire is an imperial country. Essentially, it is a country jointly managed by the royal family and nobles, but the times have changed. In the past, the royal family and nobles would be supported, but in modern society, as the society becomes more and more diversified, the royal family and nobles also need to make money, so the royal family and nobles, big and small, are trying to make money. Relying on their profound background and huge financial resources, they have completely grasped the economic lifeline of the Zhuxia Empire in less than a hundred years. Not to mention the rise of capitalism, there are more and more capitalists. In the Zhuxia Empire, all the famous big companies and big groups have the shadows of the royal family and nobles behind them. As long as the companies, large and small, are doing good business, they all belong to different nobles, big and small. This is no longer in Zhuxia.What a secret, and several industries related to the lifeline of the country have already been divided up by the royal family and the nobles. Among them, the Wen family is the most famous. They are imperial merchants, the white gloves of the royal family, and they also work part-time as black gloves. The Huayu Group also has noble forces behind it, but it is not a royal family or aristocrats like the Wen family, but a local noble, the Zhao family of Longhua Mansion. This is not a secret to Anbu. Just because he is a local aristocrat, he doesn't know much about Anbu, so he doesn't know that Zheng Kun has joined Anbu. Looking at the business card in his hand, Zheng Kun smiled and said, "I also have a business card here, take a look." After finishing speaking, he took out his business card and handed it to Wang Shaohua. "Anbu?!" Seeing the business card, Wang Shaohua recognized it without even reading the words on it. Every member of the Anbu has his own business card. Even for a beginner like Zheng Kun, the reason is very simple. It is to avoid things like today and give the members of the Anbu a reason to refuse the recruitment of other forces. "I really didn't expect Mr. Zheng to be a member of Anbu at such a young age. He is really young and promising. The future must be limitless." Wang Shaohua did not accept Zheng Kun's business card, but the smile on his face became even bigger. It is simply impossible to recruit members of the Anbu. The Anbu is an institution directly under the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and it is not something that companies in places like them can intervene. Giving up his desire to attract, Wang Shaohua was about to leave, but the moment he turned around, for some unknown reason, he turned around and said, "Mr. Zheng, you are still young, and a place like Anbu is not very suitable for you. " After hearing this, Zheng Kun was about to answer, but when the words came to his lips, a chill came out of his heart, as if something extremely dangerous was about to happen, but he didn't say it when the words came to his lips. Looking at Wang Shaohua again, without waiting for his answer, he already walked into the car parked at the door and started the car. "What the hell?" Although Zheng Kun is very confident in himself, the sudden chill still made him feel very unafraid. It wasn't until the car disappeared from his sight that he realized that he was covered in white hair unknowingly. sweat Text Chapter 268 Choked Throat Zheng Kun punched out, and the huge force roared and rushed, hitting the elevator door, blasting a big hole in the elevator door, and the elevator stopped running abruptly. "Hey you¡­¡­!" This guy's speed is too fast, so fast that Bai Jian has no time to react at all, so he can only subconsciously cover his ears. "Are you sober now?!" A huge voice sounded like thunder in the ears of the two of them. Even if they blocked their ears, they couldn't stop the roaring in their ears. "I remembered, Lu Yixin, a psychiatrist, on the sixth floor." Bai Jian shook his head, a trace of anger flashed across his face, he rushed out of the elevator, gritted his teeth and shouted, "This damn guy dares to plot against me." "Who are you and what are you doing here?!" The loud noise from the elevator also startled the people in the hospital. As soon as Bai Jian rushed out of the elevator, several people surrounded him and questioned him sharply. How could Bai Jian, who was on the fire, explain to them, raised his hand and slapped everyone, knocking everyone to the ground. After seeing the floor clearly, he went straight to the stairs of the emergency exit. "Quick, quick, someone is causing trouble, call the security guard, call the security guard quickly." A doctor lying on the ground who looked like a small leader yelled. "Are you a doctor here?!" Zheng Kun walked up to him, looked at the doctor who just got up from the ground and asked, "Do you know Dr. Lu Yixin?!" "Who are you and what do you want to do?!" The other party looked at Zheng Kun vigilantly and asked. "Lu Yixin awakened the power of blood in the red moon. He can confuse people and cause great things. Maybe your hospital will be implicated, and none of you doctors related to him will be able to escape." "I, I don't know him well, I don't know him." Feeling the huge pressure from Zheng Kun's tall body, the doctor couldn't help feeling nervous and began to stammer. "Don't know him, or not familiar with him? Tell the truth!" "Not familiar, not familiar, I am not familiar with him, but I know he is on the sixth floor." "It's all off work now, and they're still on the sixth floor. He's a psychiatrist. Is there any patient at this late hour?!" "No, no, I don't know either, I just saw him go up to the sixth floor." "just saw." Zheng Kun smiled. At this time, there was a loud knock on the door upstairs. After a few moments, it became quiet again, and Bai Jian cursed faintly. Zheng Kun shook his head. Lu Yixin is not here, but the whole building seems to have been influenced by him. This is a very ingenious spiritual side method. After entering this building, anyone who is targeting him and has malicious intentions towards him will naturally forget him, and even forget their purpose of coming here. If people can not be affected by this, they will be misled by the doctors here. Zheng Kun can be sure that if he finds a few more people to ask, the answer will be the same, that is, he just saw Dr. Lu Yixin go upstairs. Zheng Kun's spiritual power is strong, and he will not be affected by this kind of influence. He can even feel the faint spiritual power existing in this building. This kind of power is not a residue, but a condensed substance, which affects the people around it all the time. If you have to give an example, this thing is actually very similar to the spiritual witchcraft discovered by Zheng Kun recently. It forms a spell in his own spirit and then releases it. That's right, this is a fixed formula. It seems that Lu Yixin is quite cautious. No, not only cautious, but also cunning. If something happened in the Jimin Hospital, he would know it immediately. "So, has this world become a witchcraft world?!" Zheng Kun carefully felt the spiritual power permeating the entire hospital, his face was speechless. Now he can be sure that this Lu Yixin's awakened bloodline is very powerful, at least on the spiritual side. Although he has not experienced a leap in spiritual power like him, but its nature is very special, and it has great influence on ordinary people. Influence. Even a bloodline awakener will be tricked if he is not careful. So Zheng Kun didn't bother to go up. After a while, Baijian came down from upstairs cursing. Looking up to see Zheng Kun who was still standing at the elevator entrance, his face was darkened, "You already knew he wasn't here, didn't you? ! " "How do I know if he is there or not? I just think one person is enough to deal with an unarmed psychiatrist." "you¡­¡­!" Although he knew that Zheng Kun was talking nonsense, but he couldn't find evidence, he just gave Zheng Kun a hard look, "If he's not here, he's at home, go to his house immediately." In Bai Jian's tone, there was a hint of impatience. He had just been played hard by the other party, and he urgently needed to regain his dignity. But at this moment, a sharp scream came from not far away, and the shrill voice echoed in the corridor, inexplicably giving people a creepy feeling. What happened? Bai Jian's complexion changed, and he rushed towards the place where the scream came from. Zheng Kun frowned slightly and followed. When he heard the scream just now, his heart tightened for no reason, as if an invisible hand had pinched his neck. Although it was only for a moment, his spiritual sense could be sure that it was not What an illusion, but real. That was not an invisible hand, but the natural reaction of my body after hearing this scream. This is exactly where he felt vigilant in his heart. "Doctor Gu, what's wrong with you, Doctor Gu, Doctor Gu!" In a doctor's office not far away, a nurse half hugged a doctor who was already lying on the ground, and kept calling. Bai Jian took the first step, pushed aside the crowds that were coming one after another in front of him, walked into the office, looked at the doctor who was half-embraced, and took a deep breath. The doctor being hugged was stiff, with a "hissing" sound coming from his throat, like a flat tire, and his body was slowly deflated like a deflated rubber ball . Looking at this familiar and inexplicable scene Bai Jian's complexion gradually calmed down There is a hint of fear in the gloom It's the second time! Zheng Kun stood in the crowd, silently watching the gradually shriveled body, feeling a little surprised in his heart. Everyone had a lot of speculation about Fang Yu's death, and Anbu also conducted an investigation. Although the final result was not obtained and the murderer was not found, the general direction is still determined. Anbu agreed that this should be a vendetta. It is the revenge of Anbu's enemies against Anbu and even Fang Yu himself. But what about the doctor in front of him? Although Zheng Kun didn't know this doctor, he was sure that the doctor in front of him had nothing to do with Fang Yu at all. Since there is no relationship at all, why did they have the same experience? Even the way of death is exactly the same, which is not normal. This is of course abnormal, and what's even more abnormal is that this doctor has nothing to do with me, so why does my body react? Nonsence! ! "What should we do now?" Bai Jian took a long breath, settled down, and turned to Zheng Kun and asked. "What else can I do? Shake people!" Zheng Kun rolled his eyes, I have less seniority than you, I just came here not long ago, you ask me, who should I ask? Be it him or Bai Jian, they are just operatives of the Anbu, and they are only responsible for actions. This kind of decision-making, analysis and investigation is not their turn. He is not going to overstep his bounds either. Hirai Ling and Nanzhu quickly went upstairs. At this time, the doctor was completely silent, and turned into a wrinkled human skin. The little nurse who was holding him had already fallen aside, vomited like a prawn. "How did it happen?" Hirai Ling looked at the two and asked in a deep voice. "We are not very clear Just heard someone screaming and rushed over. At this time, the doctor was already lying on the ground and began to leak air, and then he became what he is now. " "Where's Lu Yixin?!" "Lu Yixin is not here." Zheng Kun glanced at Bai Jian, and continued, "But it is certain that he has exerted some kind of psychometric power in this building, so that everyone in the whole building is affected by him." "Nanzhu." Hirai Ling turned her head and gave Nanzhu a look. Nanzhu nodded and said, "Zheng Kun is right, there is indeed a residual spiritual power here, it should be a fixed technique, once this kind of technique is touched by a specific force, it can affect people. " "So, this matter has something to do with Lu Yixin?!" "It's hard to say. I can be sure that the spell Lu Yixin left here does not have such a function." Nanzhu thought for a while, and said his judgment, "This spell is not offensive, it is just It has a limited influence on the thinking of others." "Maybe he left other special means on this doctor?" "I can't feel any other spiritual power from this human skin." Nanzhu said truthfully. "Anyway? Find Lu Yixin first." </div>? Can have an impact on people. " "So, this matter has something to do with Lu Yixin?!" "It's hard to say. I can be sure that the spell Lu Yixin left here does not have such a function." Nanzhu thought for a while, and said his judgment, "This spell is not offensive, it is just It has a limited influence on the thinking of others." "Maybe he left other special means on this doctor?" "I can't feel any other spiritual power from this human skin." Nanzhu said truthfully. "Anyway? Find Lu Yixin first." </div> Text Chapter 269 Not them , The operation to arrest Lu Yixin was unsuccessful. When Zheng Kun and others arrived at Lu Yixin's house, the building was already empty, and there was not even a single clue left. Zheng Kun had already expected this. The technique left in the hospital not only has the ability to confuse people's hearts, but also has the means of early warning. Lu Yixin is so cautious, his status must be unusual. Looking at Aya Hirai's pretty face which was terribly dark, Zheng Kun didn't say much this time. ? As an operator, you must know how to watch your face. In this team, there are two newcomers, but Nanzhu is different. Although he came later than Zheng Kun, she is older. It is not good to say that a woman is old, but she is really old, she is thirty-two years old, and she is the oldest one in the team, and before awakening her bloodline, her status in Longhua Mansion is not low, the judicial department The deputy director also holds certain powers. In terms of rank alone, Aya Hirai is not as tall as her. After joining the team after preliminary training, the momentum and behavior shown are completely different from Zheng Kun, a "rookie". This is a greedy one. Zheng Kun could even hear faint sparks from the verbal dialogue between the two. Of course, the power struggle between the two women has nothing to do with Zheng Kun. He still thinks about how he felt when he heard that scream. The feeling of suddenly being strangled by something made him very uncomfortable. It is even more uncomfortable not to find the source. There is no problem with the nurse who made the scream. Since it is not a problem with the scream, it is a problem with the incident. It should be the strange death of the doctor that caused his body to react. But this is not the first time he has experienced this incident. He didn't feel this way when Fang Yu died. Why did he feel this way this time? Is there any difference between Fang Yu's death and this doctor's death? or¡­¡­ Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that it was not just this one thing that he felt wrong. Wang Shaohua, who ran to his home inexplicably that day and wanted to pull him into Huayu Company, before leaving, his state suddenly Not right, what happened at that time, let me think about it Sitting in the car, he began to replay the situation in his mind, but from the beginning to the end, he did not notice anything unusual. After all, it is normal for a local snake like Huayu Group to want to recruit and win over a few bloodline awakeners. Besides, this is not the first group force he has come into contact with. Apart from Huayu, in school, he also came into contact with some guys who hinted explicitly or secretly that they wanted to win him over. He didn't make him feel threatened. After thinking for a long time, he didn't come up with any clues. He wondered if he had secretly tied up Wang Shaohua to see if there was really something wrong with him. The car stopped. "What's wrong?!" This is not the Mingde Building, but an abandoned construction site on the outskirts of Longhuafu. "This is a den of the Shanji Sect." Aya Hirai said flatly, and got out of the car first. Shanji religion? ! The three of Zheng Kun got out of the car. Their task today is to arrest Lu Yixin. If they can't find it in the hospital or at home, the Shanji Sect may have clues. After all, the intelligence shows that this guy is a member of the Shanji Sect, and his status is probably not low. "Nanzhu, detect the situation." "There are people 300 meters ahead, who seem to be on guard. There is a secret room under the unfinished building, and there are more than 100 people in it, but I can't be sure if Lu Yixin is in it." "There are many people on alert?!" "Six." "Baijian, Zheng Kun, you two go and knock down the guard." "Okay." The two responded in unison, and their figures flashed out of the darkness. Outside the unfinished building, two men stood on a high place, one held a telescope in his hand, and looked around vigilantly, while the other dangled his arms around, looking indifferent. "Old Ding, don't shake it, watch it for me." The way he dangled made the guy with the telescope a little dissatisfied, so he whispered. "Cut, why are you so nervous, who would run to this bird at this timeCome here, I said, you are too nervous. " "It's better to be careful. I've heard that some important people in the sect have been targeted by the Anbu. If you are not vigilant enough, you may have been arrested by now." "Isn't this not caught? Also, what did he do, he was actually targeted by Anbu." Lao Ding was very strange. He is a believer of Shanji Sect, but he is not a fanatic. He can only be regarded as a superficial believer and a thug at most. Such a person is very clear about his position and understands some things about Shanji Sect. This sect existed before, but the real reason for its rise was because of the red moon. In fact, because of the red moon, almost all sects have expanded to a certain extent. Regardless of whether it was before or after the Red Moon, the Shanji Sect was not too conspicuous, nor could it be called a cult. With so many sects doing nonsense, why was the Shanji Sect targeted? "How do I know what he did? Didn't I just join it not long ago?!" The man with the binoculars said, "It's very troublesome to be targeted by Anbu. I don't know if that big man can escape the pursuit this time. Fortunately, he didn't escape to us." "Forget it, you said it's a matter of a big shot, and it has something to do with us little shrimps." Lao Ding said, "Anyway, I can see that since that damned red moon, this world has changed. It¡¯s changed, fortunately, I have joined the Shanji Sect long ago, otherwiseah!!¡± Before he finished speaking, he seemed to be aware of something. Just as he had time to exhale a short "ah", he felt a pain in his neck, his eyes went dark, and he lost all consciousness. The man holding the binoculars was also taken aback by the sudden change. Just as he was about to make a move, he felt his neck tighten and was lifted up by a strong force. "Don't scream, don't make trouble, I ask, you answer, otherwise, die." Only at this time did he see clearly that a tall and abnormal figure appeared in front of him at some point, and he lifted himself up with one hand, as easily as if he was holding a piece of light grass. "I, cough, cough, cough, I don't bark, no, no, don't bark!" He exhausted all his strength to say such a sentence just now. "Okay." Zheng Kun also kept his word, and slowly put down the person who was carrying him. "Name?!" "Ke Youzhi." "When did you join Shanji Cult?!" "A month ago." "Awakened what ability?!" "Eagle, Hawkeye." "Hehe." Looking at the telescope in his hand, Zheng Kun smiled, "I know this is a stronghold of your Shanji Cult, and I also know that there are many followers here, and I also know that we are looking for The person in question is not here, so tell me, what are you doing down there today, and besides, where will the big man we are looking for go?!" "We, we, no, he, they are here today for sacrifice." "Sacrifice?" Upon hearing this word, Zheng Kun cursed secretly. The most troublesome part of this damn cult is here. They make sacrifices at every turn, and most of the objects of the sacrifices are living people. Sometimes the means of sacrifice are very cruel. The most fucking thing is, In such a world influenced by the red moon, most of the sacrifices are still effective. This is also the reason why the authorities are vigorously sweeping up the sects. It really makes these sects grow bigger, and they can even do crazy things like sacrificing the people of a city. Therefore, for the sect, sacrifices are obviously not a good word. "Are there any important figures in Shanji Cult?!" "Yes, the bishop is presiding over the sacrificial ceremony." "There are bishops here?!" Zheng Kun couldn't help laughing when he heard this. Shanji Sect had existed before Hongyue, but it was only a very small sect without so many strict organizational norms, and there were no bishops or bishops. Unexpectedly, Hongyue just appeared Not long after, a bishop appeared and presided over the sacrificial ceremony, that is to say, This sect has gained a lot of benefits in the red moon. After asking about the situation below, Zheng Kun shook his hand and knocked him unconscious. With his body flickering, according to the situation he asked, he walked along a musty-smelling passage and walked directly to the place where he had been arrested. Dig half empty in the basement. "Who are you¡­¡­!" "Woo!" As soon as he walked down the slippery stairs, he was discovered, but before the man's voice could be heard, Zheng Kun stretched out his hand and pressed his head, and with a "poof", he pressed his head directly to the ground. Neck, not even a scream came out. There is a reason why Zheng Kun shot so hard. When he came here, the strong smell of blood had already rushed over. Not only that, but there were also several corpses lying on the ground around them. The six viscera had disappeared without a trace, and a thick layer of blood stains had accumulated on the ground. This kind of thing is absolutely forbidden in the Zhuxia Empire, and it is also the target of severe strikes. Anyone present can be sentenced to death, so Zheng Kun made a move without hesitation. The problem is that here, it didn't bring Zheng Kun that similar and strange feeling.Before the man's voice could be heard, Zheng Kun stretched out his hand and held his head down. With a "poof", he pressed his head directly to his neck without even uttering a scream. There is a reason why Zheng Kun shot so hard. When he came here, the strong smell of blood had already rushed over. Not only that, but there were also several corpses lying on the ground around them. The six viscera had disappeared without a trace, and a thick layer of blood stains had accumulated on the ground. This kind of thing is absolutely forbidden in the Zhuxia Empire, and it is also the target of severe strikes. Anyone present can be sentenced to death, so Zheng Kun made a move without hesitation. The problem is that this place did not bring Zheng Kun that similar and strange feeling. Chapter 270 Your Sister, She... The gunfire stopped, and the wailing had turned into moans. With the corpses everywhere and the strong smell of blood, even a senior dark army leader like Aya Hirai couldn't help turning pale at this time, and quietly covered his breath. Nanzhu on the side was even more unbearable. He had already vomited like a ghost while holding on to the wall. Only Zheng Kun looked normal and maintained the basic order. After all, the Shanji Sect is a cult, an underground organization, no matter how cruel their methods are and how mysterious their actions are, once they are exposed, they will have no chance of winning under the pressure of the huge state machine. Zheng Kun confirmed that this is a gathering place of the Shanji Sect, and after performing the human sacrifice, he immediately notified Hirai Ling and others outside, and then the advance team entered the venue, opened the way with guns and guns, and directly Heavy fire crushing. In less than ten minutes, hundreds of Shanji believers fell down, and the so-called bishop did not run away and was caught on the spot. Of course, during this process, Zheng Kun also put in a lot of effort, secretly giving the bishop a blow. A hunt was successfully completed. For Zheng Kun, it was extremely easy, and he didn't even need to waste much effort. A sect like Shanji Cult can gain a foothold, and there are some methods, but those methods will not work at all under the targeting of the advanced army. The waves didn't even stir up, and they were completely suppressed. It's a pity that although a bishop-level figure was caught, the influence of the Shanji Sect in Longhua Mansion was greatly hit, but for the Shanji Sect, it was not a serious injury. Each denomination has achieved great development and is becoming more and more perfect. "Lu Yixin ran away. What's more troublesome is that the relationship between Lu Yixin and Shanji Sect is not as deep as we imagined." The next day, in the meeting room, Hirai asked Nanzhu to distribute a document to several people. "This guy is at most a fringe figure of the Shanji Cult. He uses his identity to help the Shanji Cult identify potential candidates. That's all. The Shanji Cult has nothing to do with Fang Yu's death. They don't even recognize him. Fang Yu, so!" "So the case is stuck here, right?!" Zheng Kun glanced at the information in front of him. There was not much nutritious content in the above content. There was very little information about Lu Yixin, and even the content of his background investigation was not detailed. His heart sank slightly. . ?With the strength of the Anbu's organization and investigation, until now, there is only such a small amount of information, which is enough to show that Lu Yixin is not simple, and even very troublesome. Especially the background investigation materials, one by one, as if looking at Lu Yixin's files, it looks very detailed, but if you look closely, you can find that these materials are very formulaic, not full of information like other reports from Anbu Gossip and various details cannot satisfy the dark curiosity of Anbu people. So, these are all fake. "We have already verified that all the information about this Lu Yixin is forged, including his experience, education, and everything else, and we don't know his real identity at all." "So, the clue is broken." Zheng Kun looked at Aya Hirai, "It's still stuck!" "Yes, it is indeed stuck, but we can be sure of one thing, this guy is not deeply involved with the Shanji Sect, he is not only helping the Shanji Sect to attract followers, but also helping other sects to attract believers, and he is really There is no way to find out his identity." "Now what?!" "Someone will continue to investigate him, but it's not us. We are the action department after all, and this time the action is not small. A bishop of the Shanji Sect was captured, and a ritual of sacrificing human life was solved. Although It is said that many people have died, but we destroyed their ceremony and did not let some inexplicable things descend through the ceremony. This in itself represents the success of the operation. Zheng Kun, you did a good job this time, and the top should be very fast There will be rewards." "Then thank you." Zheng Kun smiled and closed the information in his hand. "About those human skin cases, can it really be confirmed that it has something to do with Lu Yixin?!" "I can't be completely sure, but now the only one who can be called a clue is him." "Apart from his line, there are no other clues." "I see, what shall we do next?!" "The task this time is over, let's wait for the new task." Having said that, she glanced at Zheng Kun again and said, "I know you are a little bit unwilling,nbsp; "Your sister is missing, you, can you save her!!" "Where are you now, let's talk about it when we meet." Zheng Kun said lightly, and then hung up the phone. There are many possibilities for such a disappearance, and it may not necessarily involve the Awakened or the Red Moon incident, but from Zheng Yun's tone, Zheng Kun can still tell that this matter may have something to do with the Red Moon or the Bloodline Awakened Otherwise, Zheng Yun would not have asked himself if he had awakened as soon as he opened his mouth, nor would he have called him to find him. An hour later, Zheng Yun appeared at the door of Zheng Kun's house, and a middle-aged woman came with him. Zheng Kun knew that this was Zheng Yue's biological mother and his stepmother, Chen Jihong. Speaking of which, the relationship between him and this stepmother is not very good. Most of the reason why Zheng Yun decided to demolish these houses was because Chen Jihong was behind him. But today, Chen Jihong is not as arrogant as before. He looked haggard, his eyes were red and swollen like steamed buns, obviously because of Zheng Yue's affairs, he cried for an unknown amount of time. "Sit down and tell me, what's going on?!" Zheng Kun asked the two of them to come in and sit down, poured two glasses of water, and then asked. Zheng Yun took a sip of water, breathing evenly, and then said, "Your sister's blood has awakened, and she ran away with a wild boy!" </div> Text Chapter 271 Rejection Awakening and blood power And the wild man ran away? After hearing this, Zheng Kun's expression changed slightly, and he immediately laughed. Well, yes, it is indeed the painting style of this dead girl! "Wild man, which wild man, I remember she was just a freshman in high school, she had a boyfriend so early?!" "It's not a boyfriend, it's a wild man. I only know that the man should also be a bloodline awakener. After discovering that Xiaoyue has also awakened the power of bloodlines, he began to approach her, trying to introduce her into some organization." "What organization to introduce?!" Zheng Kun suddenly understood. After the Red Moon, Transcendence was exposed. In addition to the formal Awakened organizations like Anbu, there are many large and small fringe organizations in the dark. Different from underground gangs and sects, these organizations are more similar to mutual aid associations. Some are loose, some The organization is strict, some are connected with the empire, some are connected with the nobles, and some are hostile to the empire and the nobles. In short, the rank flow is extremely complicated. "So this dead girl's blood has awakened, she feels that she is great, joined an awakened organization, and then you can't find her, is that right?!" "If that's the case, it's fine." Zheng Yun frowned, and looked at Chen Jihong who was already sobbing softly. "Did you find something wrong with this organization?!" "In the past few days, I, I, I can dream of Xiaoyue every day." Chen Jihong whispered while sobbing, "At first, I thought it was because I missed him too much, but for a few days in a row The same dream, I, I'm really scared, I, I think Xiaoyue is entrusting the dream to me, asking me to save her." "What dream?!" For Zheng Kun, who originally had the ability to enter dreams and even control dreams, in such a world with extraordinary power, the power of dreams has never been underestimated. It is related to the extraordinary, and the content of the dream is the same. This is a sign in itself . "It's just a very strange dream. I don't know where it is, because there is fog everywhere." Chen Jihong frowned, desperately recalling the dream she had, "There is fog everywhere, and I can't see anything clearly , Xiaoyue emerged from the mist, her whole body was covered with iron chains, she kept calling for help, and then,, and then I didn't know anything" "The whole body is tied with chains?" Zheng Kun thought for a while, then asked, "Do you know what kind of bloodline ability Xiaoyue awakened?" Zheng Kun was a little curious. In the eyes of others, what he awakened was the blood of a giant, but he knew that what he awakened was not the blood of a giant, but the blood of a giant. However, the source of this bloodline may be from the father's side, or it may be from the mother's side, so he asked a little bit. "I don't know either. I didn't know about her awakening bloodline until she left." "That's who took him away, you always know, right?" "I don't know. I didn't know that man before. I didn't even meet him. She left. When she went to study at night, I went to pick her up. I didn't pick her up. When I was about to look for her, I received a text message from her, saying that due to the influence of the red moon, my blood has awakened, I don¡¯t want to go to school, and I want to do more meaningful things, and then I asked her classmates and people nearby to confirm, She left with a young man after the first class of evening self-study." Zheng Yun said in a frustrated tone. "How did you teach your daughter?" Zheng Kun's mouth twitched. He knew that his sister was very attractive, but he didn't expect such rebellion. No, at this age, suddenly a strange bloodline ability is awakened, and everyone will feel that they have become superhuman. "Are you sure this is all you saw?!" "Yes, that's all I saw, and that's all I can see." Chen Jihong looked at Zheng Kun with a desolate face and said, "Xiao Kun, I know that I treated you badly before, and I also know! " "Okay, okay, don't talk about this." Zheng Kun waved his hand and said, "Anyway, Xiaoyue is my sister, I won't ignore her, what else is there about the man who took her away? Any clues?!" "Let me think, let me think!" Zheng Yun, who was sitting across from him, murmured, suddenly, Zheng Kun felt something was wrong, and a sharp insect sound suddenly sounded in his ears "buzzing" In an instant, as if countless worms flapped their wings at the same timeUsually, the sound diffuses. "Zizi, zizi, zizi!" Bursts of extremely fine gnawing sounds rose, diffused, and finally disappeared "It seems that someone wants to affect my spirit." Zheng Kun squinted his eyes, from the sound of insects to the end of the gnawing sound, it was only a short moment, but in Zheng Kun's consciousness, it seemed to experience for a long time. Then, he heard Zheng Yun's angry reprimand, "How many times have I told you that I'm not really looking for your house, I just want to get what I deserve. Think about it, me and Your Auntie Chen has no children, so these are all yours in the end?!" Zheng Kun raised his head, his pupils shrank sharply, looked up at Zheng Yun who was blushing, and then looked at Chen Jihong. At this time, she still had a sad expression, but this expression no longer gave people a sense of sadness. Lost the anxiety that important people have, but a kind of grievance and uneasiness, as if being bullied by someone. "Talk, let's see what she does. She doesn't know anything. I don't want much. I only need a house. One house is the one on Huxi Street. Just give me that house." Zheng Kun took a deep breath, and when he was about to refuse and taunt a few words, suddenly, in his spiritual sense, a huge sense of danger was like a huge mountain hovering above his head, making the words he was about to say stop at the top of his head. Between the lips and teeth. "I seem to have had this feeling once before." The words that Wang Shaohua of Huayu Group said to himself when he left that day and the words of rejection that he also did not say came across his mind like lightning. Refuse, there will be danger! ! ! Once may be a coincidence, but twice in a row is inevitable. "It's not impossible, but the decoration of the house on Huxi Street is too old. No matter what you want to use it for, you need to redecorate it. You have to pay for it yourself." When Zheng Kun said this, the sudden sense of danger suddenly disappeared. "Of course, of course!" Hearing Zheng Kun's answer, Zheng Yun was stunned for a moment. He was ready to make a big fuss with Zheng Kun again. Unexpectedly, Zheng Kun, who had always been resolute before, agreed. , which made him a little unbelievable. "I will definitely decorate it well." "Also, in exchange, I want to return to me the brass gourd you took from home before Grandpa died." "That brass gourd?" Zheng Yun showed doubts, "What do you want that for?" Yeah, what do I want that for? The muscles on Zheng Kun's face seemed a little stiff, but he quickly said, "You don't need to worry about this, I want that brass gourd." "Impossible, I have other uses for that thing." Zheng Yun shook his head and refused. ? Text Chapter 272 The Price of Rejection "ah¡ª¡ª!" A sharp cry sounded suddenly, Zheng Kun grabbed the screaming Chen Jihong and took several steps back, Zheng Yun had already fallen to the ground, with his mouth open, making a "hissing" sound, like a leaking ball Generally, the body slowly dries up and ages. In just a few breaths, it turned into a piece of human skin. Zheng Kun's complexion was ashen. Although he has no feelings for this Zheng Yun, he is the father of this body no matter what, and there is a lot of cause and effect between the two. Way to die in front of his own, this is completely disregarding him. how so? How could such a thing happen? ? In my mind, I replayed what happened just now like lightning, and the process was clearly visible. Very paradoxical. Today Zheng Yun didn't come here to talk to him about the house on Huxi Street, but because of Zheng Yue's disappearance. Before the conversation was finished, he was influenced by an inexplicable force and completely forgot about Zheng Yue. Not only did he forget about Zheng Yue's existence, but even Chen Jihong, Zheng Yue's biological mother, forgot about Zheng Yue's existence. the existence of the month. It seemed that there was a force that erased the traces of Zheng Yue's existence from their memories. This force even tried to erase Zheng Kun's memory of Zheng Yue, but unfortunately, Zheng Kun's spirit has already completed a leap, and the force of erasing memory did not affect him, so his memory is still normal. But even so, he was still apprehensive about this inexplicable power to erase memories, so he followed what Zheng Yun said. Sure enough, dogs can't change eating shit. Zheng Yun suddenly forgot about his daughter, and his thoughts naturally jumped to the matter of demolishing the houses. Of course Zheng Kun refused, but just when he was about to say no. At this time, a warning sign is born in the heart! He didn't know where the danger came from, but it didn't prevent him from fighting for it first. Sure enough, when he agreed to Zheng Yun's rude request, the warning signs disappeared. At that moment, he came up with the answer. refusal, danger agree, safe What happened next made him break out in a cold sweat, and he suddenly made a request to Zheng Yun. The brass gourd left by grandpa was stolen by Zheng Yun as an antique, but it was actually a handicraft. The important thing is not the brass gourd, but why he suddenly made this request. He only had a slight impression of the brass gourd as a handicraft, and he didn't care about it, but he accidentally said it on this occasion, at this time, and still blurted it out, which is abnormal in itself. "My spirit has been disturbed by some mysterious force." "The level of this kind of interference is very high, even reaching the level of rules." "I didn't even notice it for a split second when the impact was on." "The brass gourd is not the point." "The point is to ask." "When the other party rejects my request, everything is doomed." Looking at the human skin lying on the ground, Zheng Kun took a deep breath. He thought of the words Wang Shaohua said to himself before leaving. At that time, he was going to deny it, but the moment he said it, Warning signs appeared, but his words were not spoken. Wang Shaohua is not important either. He is just like himself now. He was also controlled by some kind of mysterious force, and he and himself were just props for the request. And the price of refusal is to leak air and turn into human skin. After figuring out the cause and effect, Zheng Kun not only didn't feel a little relaxed, but felt cold all over. This special brew is too domineering, too weird, right? If it wasn't for the fact that my spirit has undergone a leap and has a powerful early warning function, I probably have already been recruited, and then This kind of power is wrong! He suddenly realized the unusualness of this matter. This world also has extraordinary power, but it is definitely not this kind of extraordinary power. The extraordinary power of this world is mainly affected by the red moon, mainly the extraordinary power of the awakened blood. Therefore, martial arts prevail, and powerful warriors can sweep everything. But what is happening now is obviously not something that can be solved by powerful martial arts. here?Like a rule. Unresolved law. Unless you never reject others in the future, otherwise, you will become what Zheng Yun is now. Chen Jihong's crying on the side made him feel a little annoyed. However, it didn't seem appropriate to reprimand the other party on this occasion, so he had no choice but to call Anbu. Half an hour later, Hirai Ling looked at the human skin that had been carefully taken away by the laboratory, and said to Zheng Kun with a gloomy face, "Akun, no one wants such a thing to happen, let's be sad." Zheng Kun raised his head, "Captain, you should have checked all my information, I would like to ask, is there any record of my younger siblings in my file and information?" "Um?" Hirai Ling raised her head and looked at Zheng Kun, "Why do you ask that? It is clearly written in your file that you have a half-brother named Wei Qing." "Don't you have a half-sister?" "How could it be? Your father Zheng Yun and Chen Jihong have no children." "I want to see my file now." Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes. It's one thing to modify someone else's memory, but quite another to make archive records disappear. The former only involves mental and memory interference, while the latter involves modifying reality. These are two completely different concepts. "Why do you want to do this, have you found anything?" "I remember that I have a younger sister. They called me today and said that my younger sister also awakened the power of blood, but she ran off with a man. They also knew that my blood power had awakened, so they wanted me to help They searched for it, but the topic suddenly changed after they were half-sentenced, my sister disappeared from their memory, and your memory about my sister also disappeared." "It's impossible." Zheng Kun's words made Hirai Ling's face turn pale. These words sounded too unbelievable to her. How could someone interfere with her memory without her knowledge? Also let yourself forget about a specific person? What kind of ability is this? "Are you sure it's not your own memory that has a problem?" "This possibility is not ruled out, so I need to be sure." "wait." Hirai Ling took the mobile phone and searched it skillfully. Ten minutes later, her complexion was ashen, and she was not feeling well. On the screen, in Zheng Kun's file, in the column of relatives, it is clearly written that his younger sister, Zheng Yue, is seventeen years old. It is impossible for her not to remember this kind of basic information, but she just didn't remember it just now, and even took it for granted that Zheng Kun actually only has a half-brother, not a sister. "What exactly is going on?" She took a deep breath, raised her head and said, "What exactly did you provoke?" "There is another thing, which is more troublesome than this one." Zheng Kun looked at Aya Hirai calmly, "I discovered the trigger mechanism of human body air leakage." "The trigger mechanism of the human body air leakage event? What is it?" "Reject other people's requests, or deny other people's views." Zheng Kun said, "Or, reject a specific person's request, or deny a specific person's point of view, and express it clearly." Zheng Kun straightened his train of thought and said, "Just now, he just rejected my proposal, and there was a sudden leak." While speaking, Zheng Kun explained in detail what happened just now. "Your inference is too far-fetched, maybe it's a coincidence? And how many people in this world are rejected and denied every day. If it's really like what you said, once you reject and deny others, it will be a leak. Become a piece of human skin, this world has already become a world of human skin.¡± Having said that, she glanced at Zheng Kun again and said, "Just like now, I denied your point of view and said it out, why is it all right?" "So when I say specific people, this should be a pre-condition, a pre-condition for triggering." Zheng Kun thought for a while, "If this kind of means is really unlimited, this world would have died long ago, it is impossible Wait until now." "Your inference is too unbelievable. Unless I can find definite evidence, it is impossible for me to report your judgment." "I just put forward my point of view, and I don't want you to report it." Zheng Kun didn't care about such things as reporting. Anyway, as long as there are more such human skin leakage incidents, Hirai Ling will still report the clue she provided after all. And he didn't want to get involved in this weird thing. This method of killing, even if it is not recorded in Anbu's materials, is very likely to be the real pollution of this world. He didn't know if he could resist this weird killing method, but it was obvious that his mental power had a certain early warning mechanism, which was enough.p; And he didn't want to get involved in this weird thing. This method of killing, even if it is not recorded in Anbu's materials, is very likely to be the real pollution of this world. He didn't know if he could resist this weird killing method, but it was obvious that his mental power had a certain early warning mechanism, which was enough. Text No. 273 Exposure , "Damn, how could this happen, Zhou Jianping, you promised me, why did this happen?" ? Longhua Mansion, Runpeng Residence In the villa covering an area of ??several acres, the wine bottle was smashed, and the scarlet wine splashed all over the place. "Master Chong, I didn't expect such a thing to happen. The awakened Zheng Kun is of the blood of a giant monster. With my ability, I will definitely be able to influence him. Now that there is such a problem, it means that there is a problem with Zheng Kun's intelligence. .¡± "There is a problem with the intelligence, is it my fault?" The young man known as Young Master Chong raised his head sharply and looked at the man standing in the shadow, with extreme dissatisfaction in his tone. "Of course it's not the fault of Young Master Chong, but it is certain that the intelligence personnel made mistakes. My ability is forgotten by people. It is a big killer for ordinary people. It is not a problem even for some awakened ones. Now it has gone wrong. The problem can only show that there are related people who have not been influenced by me, if you still remember Zheng Yue, the most likely one is that Zheng Kun." "Then what should we do now, what do you think we should do now?" Young Master Chong pointed at the TV and shouted. A missing person notice was playing on the screen, and Zheng Yue's photo was in the middle of the screen. Not only on TV, but also on the Internet, in newspapers, and even in some magazines, Zheng Yue's missing person notice was published. Come out and swear not to give up. It can be said that such a big move was completely beyond the expectations of the two of them. In fact, it¡¯s not their fault. With Zheng Kun¡¯s current strength alone, he can¡¯t do this. Even if he has money, he can¡¯t do it if he wants to intensively search for people on various channels, streaming media, and paper media. until now. This is the power of the government. Zheng Yue's disappearance is a trivial matter, but the appearance of an awakened person who can erase other people's memories is a major event. This kind of ability is too taboo. Not only is it useful for ordinary people, but even Aya Hirai has been recruited for her awakening. Which government can tolerate such a thing? The figure in the shadows smiled wryly, "Master Chong, at this stage, we must not be able to hide it. Don't think that what you have done is so secretive. During the time you have been close to Zheng Yue, many people must have seen you. , although my ability is to make people forget, but it's just a human being, and there are many surveillance cameras and cameras" The man named Zhou Jianping, who was always lower than the shadow, had helplessness in his tone and a very ugly look on his face. The development of the matter made him feel very fucked. ? I thought it was a matter of grasping, tricking people, and then erasing the memory of the relevant people, everything was gone. Even if there are still records about Zheng Yue's existence in this world, as long as his relatives, friends and acquaintances forget her, who will care about a person who only exists in the files? Unexpectedly, my ability to do everything is invalid this time. He did not succeed in erasing the memory of all people related to Zheng Yue, thus triggering this huge crisis. What surprised him the most was that the other party's quick response and skillful methods completely caught them off guard. He could already imagine now that the guys in Anbu must be like hounds smelling blood, and began to investigate along Zheng Yue's clues. TV, streaming media, paper media, and even the missing person notices distributed everywhere are just superficial efforts. Under the cover, Anbu must have followed the timeline to investigate all the whereabouts of Zheng Yue before and after his disappearance. This kind of thing is not investigated. In fact, because it succeeded more than once, this time, the young master Chong did it too hastily and too obviously, leaving a lot of loopholes. If no one checks these loopholes, they can definitely be fooled, but once the official The investigation will soon be exposed, and by then, they will be the ones who are unlucky. No, I can't be the unlucky one. Now all he has to do is protect himself. Thinking of this, he secretly sighed, and glanced at Young Master Chong who was exploding, "At that time, how could he be so stupid as to cooperate with this kid?!" "I'm really sorry, Young Master Chong, I can't help you this time." The next moment, he turned around and walked out of the shadows, opened the door, and walked out as if no one else was there. But when that Young Master Chong was about to say something, his eyes froze slightly, showing a look of bewilderment. After a few seconds, he slowed down, first with a look of doubt on his face, and then looked at the TV. The face of the missing person notice changed drastically. "How did this happen, how did this happen? What happened?" At this time, he did notHe felt that there was a gap in the memory in his mind, and as he thought about it, this blank memory was being filled by a memory that had never appeared before. This is Zhou Jianping's remedy. He doesn't want to be exposed, nor can he be exposed. But it happened suddenly, and the memory he gave was only temporarily made up, with many flaws, waiting for the young master Chong to make up his mind, and the process of making up the brain undoubtedly made the young master Chong regretful. "How could this be? This is completely different from what I judged before. Why am I so stupid? According to the current search efforts, I will be found soon, no, this can't go on like this. Be sure to get the benefits when they find value clues. This place, alas, forget it, just give up if you give up, anyway, the residual value of this place is almost squeezed out. " Thinking of this, he hurried out of the door, turned around and entered the underground garage. Bypassing the three luxury cars in the garage, he walked to a hidden corner in the innermost part of the garage, where there was a small door. Putting his hand on the controller by the door, the fingerprint recognition passed, the small door opened, and he walked into a deep tunnel. The diagonally downward tunnel was not long, and it was only about a hundred meters away. Passing through this tunnel, Then entered an underground hall. This hall is about the size of a football field, with a height of about five meters. The entire hall is covered with various lines and pipes In the center of the hall, nine transparent glass jars are placed side by side. Each jar is more than two meters high. Among the nine jars, six are filled with unknown liquids, and six figures are floating in the jars. Each jar is connected with several catheters, which are inserted into these human bodies. The people in five of the six jars had their eyes closed tightly, as if they had passed out and lost consciousness. Only one of the people in the jar had their eyes wide open, staring at them with hatred. Staring intently at Huo Chong who walked into the hall, She is Zheng Yue, Zheng Kun's half-sister. Similarly, among the six pots, only her body was not plugged with a tube, because her whole body was covered with a layer of metallic luster, as if the whole body was cast of copper and iron. "It's you, it's all your fault, if it wasn't for you, how could such a thing happen? Didn't you say that you would do anything for me? You said it! Why do you go back on your word when things come to an end? Why can't you just hand over your power to me, why? " Huo Chong rushed to the front of the huge glass jar, and angrily knocked on the glass jar, making an angry roar. In the transparent jar, Zheng Yue looked at Huo Chong who was roaring angrily outside the jar, and there was a hint of embarrassment in her resentful eyes. "How the fuck is that embarrassing? How did this happen? I'm so smart, so beautiful, how could I be fooled by this bastard thing?" "Damn it, it's all caused by you, a woman, I won't let you go, I!" Boom! ! Just as the angry cursing came out, there was a loud noise in his ears. At the same time, the ground under his feet began to shake. The underground hall seemed to be unable to withstand the huge impact, and it seemed a little crumbling. Huo Chong raised his head violently, as if he realized something, and cast a bitter glance at Zheng Yue in the jar, then turned his head and rushed madly towards the hall, where the pipes are most dense. Countless pipes are piled up together, and pipes of various colors are tangled together, like a huge tumor. He rushed to the "tumor" that was completely made up of wires, and pushed the "tumor" away with all his strength. Under the countless wires, a not-so-big workbench was exposed. "How did this happen, why did this happen?!" The moment he saw the workbench, he wailed angrily again. There are various buttons and nine grooves all over the workbench, and among the nine grooves, a transparent crystal is erected in four grooves, and five grooves are empty. "Where is the crystal, where did the crystal go?!" He looked at the empty groove with a dazed expression, his mind was blank. Boom! ! At this time, there was a loud noise, and the top floor of the underground hall was blasted away by a huge force. A huge shock wave swept across the hall, and he was thrown up from the workbench. At the same time, those nine people were also thrown over. clear jar Text Chapter 274 Reason , "The disaster of the red moon occurs once in a hundred years. Every time the red moon appears, it will cause the power of the bloodline to awaken." "Some people have awakened their bloodlines, have power beyond ordinary people, and use this power to seek benefits for themselves and seize power." "The royal families, nobles, big interest groups and financial groups with a long history in the Zhuxia Empire and even countries around the world are all led by blood awakeners." "The source of the bloodline power awakening is the red moon, but it can also be passed on to future generations through the direction of the bloodline." "Martial arts cultivation is conducive to the inheritance of blood power." "Martial arts cultivation is also helpful for the development of blood power." "The extraordinary power mastered by the blood awakened is superior to ordinary people, which has caused dissatisfaction among some people." "This part of the dissatisfied people originally originated from the bloodline silencers in the bloodline awakening family." "Their parents and even brothers and sisters have awakened their blood, but their blood has not awakened. These people are called silent people, without blood power and special talents. They are marginalized and even discriminated against in the family. .¡± "But even so, they have unimaginable resources and knowledge that they cannot learn compared to ordinary people." "In the past two hundred years, the level of science and technology has been able to develop so explosively, and these silent people have contributed a lot." "With the explosion of science and technology, the behavior of using technological means to analyze the awakening of blood vessels has emerged in an endless stream, reaching its peak a hundred years ago." "However, this kind of behavior was quickly banned. It is said that some of the experiments touched the bottom line of the royal family and nobles and made them see the danger." "But some things can't really be banned just because they are banned." "During that period, countless geniuses emerged, and they also achieved many research results." "But in the end, these research results were sealed up by the royal family and nobles. Some of them's names even became taboo." "Ke Baocheng's laboratory is a taboo among taboos." "Ke Baocheng has developed a bloodline analysis and fusion machine. Using this machine, the bloodline ability of the awakened person can be separated out through blood and integrated into a special crystal." "These special crystals are called blood crystals by him." "Using these bloodline crystals can give the silent people a certain chance to awaken the bloodline power." "The closer the blood is, the greater the awakening will be." "The fusion machine was once a boon for the silent." "It wasn't until later that people discovered that in addition to separating out, this machine also has the ability to capture." "The ability to take other people's bloodline abilities for their own use." Ke Baocheng was born in the Ke family of Tonghua, and is one of the largest twelve nobles in the Zhuxia Empire. Unfortunately, he is a silent person and has not awakened the blood of the Ke family. Not only did not awaken the blood of the Ke family, but his body was so weak that he couldn't even practice martial arts. However, God closed a door for him, but at the same time opened a floor-to-ceiling window for him. He is a genius and one of the leading figures in the world's technological explosion. After the age of 45, he has become a scientific leader in this world. And the direction of his research is to analyze bloodline ability. During his heyday, he controlled the largest scientific research institution and laboratory in the empire, and developed many achievements. It is also because of his scientific research results that he violated too many taboos, and eventually turned against the empire, was arrested, and finally died of old age in prison. However, although the man died, the theories he left behind have become the bible that many silent people are crazy about. And the large and small secret laboratories he left behind in various parts of the empire have become the targets of countless people. These secret laboratories have also been the focus of Anbu's attention in the past century. The laboratory under Runpeng Residence is one of the laboratories left by Ke Baocheng. He left there the machine for analyzing the bloodline and the bloodline crystal. Huo Chong, the man behind the incident this time, discovered this laboratory. Using his family relationship, he bought Runpengju, remodeled it, and tried to use these laboratories to allow himself to have the ability of a bloodline awakener. "This time, Huo Chong captured a total of six people. Among them, five people's bloodline abilities were analyzed and formed bloodline crystals, but they disappeared." "Huo Chong didn't know where those crystals went.p;He's the brother of that poor little girl down there! ? Really? Is there such a brother? Will an older brother curse his younger sister like this? What the hell this curse has come true! ! What the hell is this brother, this is simply a jerk! ! Although they were being tossed a lot by Zheng Yue now, seeing such a thing in front of them, their sympathy for Zheng Yue was raised to the highest in an instant. "Okay, just save yourself some effort. It's useless for you to fight like this. Is there any point other than admitting that you are a loser?!" "You've been too stupid, and you've had enough trouble. Shouldn't you find a way to get revenge now? It's useless to compete with the iron wall here." Zheng Kun's voice still had a hint of teasing, " Take a rest, then obediently go back to take a shower and get some sleep, if you want revenge, come to me." "You, what else can you do besides eating and sleeping?!" Zheng Yue finally spoke, her tone full of disdain. "In addition to eating and sleeping, I also saved your life, and I also helped you catch the man who dumped you, but that man has a backer, and now he has been released again, so your loss is in vain , By the way, they are going to give you compensation, but I refused." "Released?!" Zheng Yue's face froze, revealing a little astonishment, and then all expressions turned into resentment. Boom! ! Another hard punch hit the iron wall of the detention room, finally punching a hole in the iron wall. "It's useless. Even if you tear this place down, you can't take revenge. You're too weak to escape from here. You'd better get revenge. What you've done is useless." "Can you really help me?!" "Of course, with your awakening ability, joining the Anbu is not a problem. After entering the Anbu, you can get the training of the Anbu, quickly improve your strength, and with my help, you will have the strength to kill the Huo family in half a year at most. What do you think?!" "Half a year?!" "Yes, half a year." "Zheng Kun, what are you talking about?!" Hirai Ling on the side was taken aback by Zheng Kun's words. What he said didn't sound like a law enforcement officer from the Anbu. Killing the Huo family is really good on this occasion. what? The Huo family is a nobleman, and they also have their own connections in Anbu. This word will soon reach the Huo family's ears. At that time, we will definitely find a way to deal with you. No, we are a small team now. The Huo family wants to To deal with you, the first thing to deal with is our team! ! Thinking of this, Hirai Ling's complexion turned ugly, and when she was about to scold her, she felt a chill in her heart, and she clearly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was not right. Something is very wrong. Although Zheng Kun is grinning now, but for some reason, this grinning guy standing there as if he was joking gave her an extremely terrifying feeling, making her unable to utter the scolding words that came to her lips up. But Zheng Yue, who was in the detention room, seemed to have an extremely tacit understanding with this brother who had cursed her viciously, and began to believe him. Text Chapter 275 Evil "I will not avenge you, I will only train you." "As long as people from the Huo family don't come to provoke me, I won't take the initiative to provoke them." "Of course, you are under my guardianship now, and if they provoke you, it is equivalent to provoking me." "They proposed compensation, but I rejected it, because if you accept the compensation, you will have no legitimate reason to kill them all in the future, am I right, do you want to kill all the Huo family members?! " In the living room, Zheng Kun looked at Zheng Yue, whose head was bowed and bloodshot eyes, and asked with a smile. "Since you know everything, why are you asking me?!" Zheng Yue's voice was a little hoarse, exuding a deadly silence. "Okay, I've said everything I need to say. Report to Anbu tomorrow. You will receive three months of training there, and then you will be assigned to our team. I have already said hello." "Didn't you say that there are people in the Huo family who are in Anbu? What if someone comes to trouble me?!" "Your awakening power is very strong, and you have a certain foundation in martial arts, just kill it." Zheng Kun smiled and said, "Do you still want me to teach you this, or, do you still want men to cheat?!" "Boom!!" The sofa under Zheng Yue's buttocks was blown into two, and smoke and dust billowed everywhere. "Little girl, why do you fart so hard?!" "Zheng Kun, you bastard, I will fight with you!" Zheng Yue finally couldn't stand Zheng Kun's poisonous snake, and rushed towards Zheng Kun fiercely, her right fist was dancing, and the gray metal flashed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When it was in front of Zheng Kun, it had already turned into a bronze-colored fist. Zheng Yue Awakening Ability Bronze Skin Reinforced Iron Bones! Snapped! ! ! At the moment when the fist was about to hit Zheng Kun's face, a palm appeared in front of the fist, blocking the bronze fist. Amidst the muffled sound, Zheng Yue felt as if her punch had hit an iron wall, and a huge counter-shock force came, sending her flying and smashing hard on the broken sofa behind her. . "Your natural ability is indeed good, and you have potential for development, but potential is only potential, and you need to develop it. Before that, you are just a rookie." Zheng Kun looked at her and said, "You have to understand, this is not a In a world that looks at faces, it¡¯s useless to look at faces. This is a world that looks at strength. If you want revenge, try to improve your strength. A learning attitude like yours before is no good.¡± "Hmph, didn't you just join Anbu a few months earlier than me?" Zheng Yue got up from the ground, patted her buttocks, and muttered dissatisfiedly. After being asked by Zheng Kun, she also figured it out. Resentment is useless, and it's useless to immerse yourself in hatred. She really wants to seek revenge from the Huo family, but her strength doesn't allow it. Her current strength is simply not enough for a finger of the Huo family. Her own This elder brother looks a little mysterious, but after all, he is just an ordinary member of Anbu, which is not enough compared to the huge Huo family. Therefore, the most important thing is to increase one's own strength. When one's own strength can beat the entire Huo family, then the Huo family can play however they want? "I will teach you a martial art next. This martial art really matches your awakened bloodline ability. With your awakened ability, others can't even tell that you have practiced this martial art." "What martial arts?!" "Titanium gold body!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù "Is your sister okay?!" After arranging Zheng Yue, the days returned to the normal track. In addition to going to school every day, I come to Anbu to work. In fact, he now spends more time at school every day, because Zheng Yue has been transferred to the high school affiliated to Longhua Academy by him, and he is now Zheng Yue's official guardian. No way, his father and the stepmother have completely forgotten the existence of their own daughter, that guy who has the ability to erase other people's memories is very special. Unless you can make a leap in mental power like Zheng Kun and can block his ability, after other people are affected by him, memory loss and modification will be permanent and irreversible. Even Hirai Ling and the others are the same. They only confirmed that there was a problem with their memory by checking Zheng Kun's file, but they still had no impression of Zheng Yue before. For most people, the current Zheng Yue is nothing but aIt's just a little girl who came out. In addition, she awakened her ability again and entered Anbu. Under such circumstances, Zheng Kun naturally became Zheng Yue's guardian. "What can she do, isn't she just being dumped? It's no big deal. If she gets dumped a few times, she will get used to it." "You!" After hearing Zheng Kun's words, Hirai Ling suddenly felt how lucky she was to not have an older brother. "By the way, there are still no clues in that case?!" "The clue you provided has been confirmed. If you refuse it, you will leak. This is the law of that thing's killing. This matter has already spread, causing a lot of trouble." "Cause trouble?!" "Yeah, it's causing trouble. If you think about it, if you refuse, you will leak. No one wants to leak. Then, the best way is not to reject others, so!" Indeed, Zheng Kun can also understand this kind of trouble. No matter who finds that if they refuse others, they will become like a leaky ball, then they will definitely not refuse, at least verbally. After all, they do not have the danger prediction like Zheng Kun, so they will naturally lead to a series of troubles. Of course, this is not the trouble of their Anbu, the trouble of their Anbu is to find the source of this matter. "Apart from the clues I provided, are there no other clues?~!" "It's not that there are no clues, but a desperate clue." Speaking of this, Aya Hirai smiled wryly, "The superiors have basically confirmed that this is not caused by some capable person, but a problem of 'evil'." "Evil?!" "Yes, evil is unpredictable, irresistible, and indestructible. It belongs to a kind of existence similar to laws. Once it is targeted and its laws are achieved, there is nothing to do." This sounds weird! ~ Or, in this world, weirdness is called evil? "What is evil, why have I never heard of it before?!" "Because this thing is rare, it is a kind of taboo. You didn't even awaken your blood before, so you naturally wouldn't know." Hirai Ling said, "But don't worry, since it is determined that this is an evil method, then the responsibility lies with the higher authorities. As long as the higher authorities find a way to avoid it, this matter can be resolved." "A way to avoid it?!" "Although evil cannot be eradicated, as long as you master its laws, you can avoid it. Otherwise, why are there so many strange laws and regulations? In Zhuxia, or even other places, if you feel that any law or The regulations are very unreasonable, half of the possibility is to avoid the law of evil." Hirai Aya said. ( Text Chapter 276 New case , A martial art that suits you also needs to pay a huge price. Now this opportunity is in front of Zheng Kun, but he doesn't seem to care about it. brush! ! ! Zheng Kun opened the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "I don't know if you have noticed that my understanding of martial arts is very poor. If you want to do something, you have to practice until the year of the monkey?" Looking at Zheng Kun's tall figure and the extremely uncoordinated small black folding fan in his hand, Hirai Ling's face turned dark. "It's best for martial arts to be suitable for you, otherwise it will be twice the result with half the effort?" "I think interest is the best teacher, and everything is arranged by fate." Zheng Kun curled his lips and waved his fan indifferently. Hirai Ling looked at him, the corners of her mouth moved twice, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn't say it. After getting along for this period of time, she also realized that this kid's talent is too strong. The awakened troll blood gave him super power, super defense and super self-healing power. All the achievements that all martial artists could not achieve in a lifetime of hard training, just in one night, he had it. What about body refining, bone refining, blood refining, and marrow refining? Isn't the purpose to make yourself have a strong body, make your body stronger, faster, more resilient, and more energetic? Ordinary people without awakened bloodlines have been cultivating hard for a lifetime, and this is what they are after. For people like Zheng Kun who have awakened a powerful bloodline, the process of cultivation is completely reversed from that of ordinary warriors. They also practice martial arts, but the first step for them to practice martial arts is not to strengthen their bodies, but to learn Control one's own body, control one's own strength, and then use martial arts to tap the ability in the blood of one's body and strengthen one's own ability. Yes, for most bloodline awakeners, martial arts is no longer the way they want to go, because, in this world, even if martial arts come to an end and become the so-called peerless pagoda master, if there is no bloodline power , facing those guys who have awakened the blood of monsters, they are still vulnerable. In this world, for ordinary people, martial arts is just an entertainment program for physical fitness, but for bloodline awakeners, it is a tool to tap their own strength and improve their own strength. Hirai Ling also awakened her blood, but unfortunately her ability is not as powerful as the Zheng Kun brothers and sisters, so she still suffers a lot in the early stage. "By the way, here is a new case that you are in charge of." "New case?!" Zheng Kun was a little puzzled. He was considered a newcomer in this team, and he was still in the action team. To put it bluntly, he was just a high-level thug. What kind of case does it have to do with him? He still needs to be responsible, he is responsible for the fart! "This case is in your school, and it's not a big case. You have been in school, haven't you, and you just took over it. It's good for practice." "In school?" Zheng Kun was taken aback for a moment, could it be another idiot who has awakened his power and caused trouble? However, after opening the case file, his expression became strange. This case was not caused by someone's awakened power, but a group of people who committed suicide. "This is the crimson moon in the sky, the blood has awakened, and there are people who play this kind of game with their brains?!" "In this world, the most indispensable thing is this kind of idiot who likes to catch people's attention." Hirai Ling agreed with Zheng Kun's words very much. "Who did this?" "How do you know?" "This is their own death, do we really want to investigate?" "It is still uncertain whether this matter is under our control? It may be just an ordinary kidnapping incident, or some accident happened? In addition, it happens to happen at your school, so it is most suitable for you to go. " "Okay, then I'll go and see who is trying to kill me." Zheng Kun threw the file in his hand on the table and said. "You go to the school first, and go to the police station to pick up the person. The reporter should still be there now." "good!" "Also, be careful of the Huo family." "The Huo family?!" Zheng Kun turned around again, looking at Aya Hirai, "What, Captain, have you heard any news?" "You are determined not to reconcile with the Huo family,??The Huo family's behavior style will not let you grow up, and your sister is the same. " "I am now a member of Anbu, and my younger sister has also joined Anbu. Captain, you don't think Anbu can't protect the two of us, do you?" "Naturally, Anbu can keep the two of you, but it's easy to hide from the open, but hard to defend against the dark. Isn't it normal for the people of Anbu to have accidents while performing tasks? Now it is a society ruled by law, as long as you do it well, Without evidence, no one can say anything, don't you think?" "Conspiracy?" Zheng Kun smiled, "So, today's case may also be a trap?" "Who knows?" Aya Hirai said with a smile, "I didn't intend to give you this case, but the higher-ups appointed it to you, and the reason is reasonable." "Above, who are you referring to?" "Personnel Department, Ye Jiangnan." "Understood." Zheng Kun nodded. "Don't mess around, all procedures and procedures are legal, reasonable, and a newcomer like you does need to complete some cases independently after performing several tasks." "So this case came very timely." Zheng Kun raised the file and said with a smile. "In short, be careful." "Thank you Captain." Zheng Kun said, and walked out of the office with the file. The case is actually very simple, not only very simple, but also very bloody and idiotic. It's just a few young people with excess hormones, wanting to seek excitement, ran to explore the haunted house of Internet celebrities, and then something happened. The missing persons were seven people from the two dormitories of the School of Accounting and the School of Computer Science of Longhua University, four men and three women, all sophomores. It was originally a social activity between two dormitories. Four men and four women in the two dormitories planned to go together, but one of the girls was timid and did not dare to go. Precisely because of her timidity, her life was saved. Because it was a night visit to the haunted house, she didn't care that her roommates didn't come back the next morning, but she panicked when the roommates still didn't return to the dormitory when class was over in the evening, and no one answered the phone . But she didn't call the police at that time. After all, four men and three women, who are doing firewood, who knows what they are doing, if an own goal is made, the police comrades find their location, and when they break into the door, what kind of restricted level are they playing? Didn't that hurt them? So the girl waited for another day, and until the third day, her roommate still had no news. She asked the School of Computer Science, but there was no news. Then she panicked completely and ran to the police station to report the crime. The Xuefu police station heard that seven people were missing, so naturally they didn't dare to neglect, and immediately went to investigate and verify that since that day, no one in the school has seen these seven people again, so they immediately sent people to the haunted house that the girl said Searched there, but unfortunately couldn't find anything. After investigating for a few more days, the four men and three women seemed to have evaporated from the world, and they couldn't find any clues, so the case was transferred to Anbu's side. "So I seriously suspect that these guys are shirking responsibility." Just because of the word "haunted house", the case was pushed to Anbu, and no clues were found. On the way to the police station, Zheng Kun muttered all the way, with a face full of reluctance. "You are Si Xiaobai!" Arriving at the police station of the college, Zheng Kun was the first to see the girl who reported the crime, that is, the only girl who did not go, Shi Xiaobai. Si Xiaobai, dead Xiaobai! When seeing this name for the first time, Zheng Kun seriously suspected that her parents had a grudge against her, which is why she chose such a bad name. This is a girl who looks a little thin. She has fair and delicate skin, but there is nothing particularly outstanding about it. She looked a little surprised when she saw Zheng Kun, obviously she knew Zheng Kun. Since he revealed the news of his blood awakening in the Budokan, he has become a celebrity in Longhua Academy. He doesn't know many people, but there are quite a few people who don't know him. Now when he walks on the road to school, many strangers will greet him. He even started to think about whether to create a high-cold personality. "Okay, don't look at me with such strange eyes. I have already seen the situation. I came to you today to ask if there is anything else that needs to be added?" "Uh, I actually don't have anything to add. What happened is just as I said." Si Xiaobai blushed when Zheng Kun said it, and said hesitantly.The face of Zheng Kun's words turned red, and he said with some hesitation. Text Chapter 277 Attack , "It's all Gao Xiaotian's idea." "Gao Xiaotian is Wang Shanshan's boyfriend." "He said that this haunted house is very popular on the Internet. Many people have gone to explore the adventure, and the results are different every time. Moreover, it is said!" Speaking of this, Si Xiaobai hesitated, and said softly, "He also said that some people awakened the power of the bloodline because they went there to explore, so if they go, they may also have the opportunity to awaken the power of the bloodline." "Awakening blood power?" Zheng Kun raised his brows, and suddenly understood the behavior of these idiots. When the red moon descends, the world changes suddenly. Suddenly transitioned from the world of low-level martial arts to the world of fantasy and fantasy. Many people around have awakened the power of blood and become masters. Even if they are not masters now, the road ahead will be much wider than ordinary people. Not to mention that there are scenes of joys and sorrows caused by the mutual attraction of youth and its hormones. For young people, being able to awaken their bloodline ability is like winning the jackpot. With the ability, they can do whatever they want. This is the consensus of almost all young people. Awakening the power of the bloodline is also their common desire. With this reason, this so-called nature can attract people. "Before this incident happened, was there anything unusual about that Gao Xiaotian?!" "Abnormal? I don't know. I don't know him very well. He is Wang Shanshan's boyfriend." Si Xiaobai frowned and said, "But I don't like this person." "Whether you like this person or not has nothing to do with this incident. What I need to know is, before this incident happened, which of the seven of them behaved abnormally?" "This" Si Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "I'm not very familiar with those boys, but there is nothing unusual about my roommates, just like usual." "But you should know that since Hongyue's incident was exposed, everyone's mentality is actually not very normal." It is true that young people like them are the ones who have the most ups and downs in their mentality when the red moon is in the sky and the extraordinary descends into the world. After the world outlook has been greatly impacted, all kinds of weird things follow. Many people have racked their brains, dreaming that they will also awaken some extraordinary abilities, so all kinds of strange things will follow. Just like this time, the seven missing people all entered a famous haunted house without hesitation with the dream of awakening their blood, and then disappeared. Afterwards, Zheng Kun asked a few more questions, and after confirming that Si Xiaobai had been hollowed out by himself, he ended the questioning. "Okay, that's the end of this matter, you go back first." "Ah?" Si Xiaobai froze for a moment, then understood what Zheng Kun was talking about, and nodded. After sending Si Xiaobai away, Zheng Kun went straight to the legendary haunted house without delay. It was a villa located on the outskirts of the city, hidden in a hilly mountain. There are hills around Longhua Mansion, many wealthy people buy land and build houses in the mountains, such is this villa. However, the location here is relatively remote. To get here, you need to pass through a section of sloping land, and there is no road. Over time, it will be abandoned. The iron gate is half corroded, showing the vicissitudes of time. A similarly rusted iron chain hung on the courtyard gate motionless, the lock had not been opened, but the iron fence on the courtyard gate had already been broken several times due to corrosion. Weeds are overgrown in the courtyard, and some construction waste is piled up in the corner. I don't know when it was. Before coming here, he also knew something about this so-called haunted house. This is a villa a hundred years ago. It is said that it was prosperous for a while, but after the chaos eighty years ago, no one lived in the villa anymore, and it gradually fell into disrepair. Now the property right of this villa is It is registered under the name of Longhua Mansion, but this place is too desolate, there is no value for development and utilization, and it is natural for it to be abandoned. Standing in front of the iron gate, looking at the villa covered by a layer of falling fog like a veil, Zheng Kun suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and his face twitched slightly. Familiar taste, familiar feeling. Yes, very familiar feeling. That kind of feeling made him feel a little disgusted, disgusted, and even wanted to scream loudly and retreat. Unmistakable, this is the feeling of the world being polluted! Sure enough, the red moon is not only accompanied by blood??Awakening, and something even more terrifying came along with it. The strange talk has come! In the previous world, it was called weird talk and weirdness, but in this world it is called evil and evil. Suddenly, his fingers moved slightly. A transparent crystal wall appeared in front of him. boom! ! A muffled sound came from afar, and a huge warhead appeared on the crystal wall that suddenly appeared beside him. Gauss sniper rifle! One of the most advanced long-range sniper rifles in the world, it has a range of three kilometers and is powerful enough to overturn a tank. Psychic Barrier¡¤Crystal Wall Zheng Kun's extraordinary spiritual power combined with the witchcraft of this world has constructed a defensive witchcraft, the mind barrier, which is unique to him. The combination of telekinetic power and witchcraft finally formed a transparent crystal wall three meters high and 1.8 meters wide. Because it looks like the crystal wall of Aries, Zheng Kun named it the crystal wall. This seemingly fragile crystal wall successfully blocked the attack of the Gauss sniper rifle. "How can it be?" 1.5 kilometers away, Qi Huan could hardly believe his eyes. How could he stop it? How did he stop it? Isn't he awakening the blood of the giant monster? Possess super strength and physical strength, but no matter how strong the physical strength is, it can't stop the bullets of the Gauss sniper rifle. At the moment of shooting, he even saw Zheng Kun's body being torn apart by the special sniper bullet It's not that he didn't have the bloodline of the awakened giant monster before, and he didn't see how difficult it was to deal with, but the scene now completely overturned his understanding of the bloodline of the giant monster. Is that shiny thing a wall? Such a question flashed in his mind. The next moment, Zheng Kun behind the crystal wall raised his head, looked in the direction of the gunshots, and frowned slightly. "No, he found me." Although there was a distance of nearly two kilometers, Zheng Kun's eyes seemed to have passed through the distance of these two kilometers, staring at him very unscientifically. As a top sniper, Qi Huan's spiritual sense is still qualified. The moment his eyes fell on him, his whole body seemed to be pricked by a needle. Drill into the mountains not far behind. "Run, are you able to run?!" Zheng Kun sneered, flipped his hand, and a small black folding fan flew out of his hand. Phew! ! ! The folding fan flew out, making an extremely shrill scream, the air was torn apart, and the folds were visible to the naked eye. In just one breath, it covered a distance of nearly two kilometers, and stabbed fiercely in the back of Qi Huan's heart above. Poof! ! Qi Huan's running body froze suddenly, with extreme disbelief on his face, he fell to the ground with a plop. But when he fell down, the folding fan pierced his chest and back, drew a beautiful arc in the air without a trace of blood, and then brought a piercing scream, falling to Zheng Kun's hands. Two kilometers, in fact, has exceeded the range of Zheng Kunnian's motivation. If it were placed in the previous world, he would never be as relaxed as he is now. But in this world, using the witchcraft knowledge of this world to solidify the traction force of telekinetic power, combined with the flying card technique and hidden product skills, he formed his second witchcraft after the crystal wall. He gave this witchcraft He gave it a nondescript name, Lishou Style. In other words, Lishoujian. In fact, he really wanted to name it Yujianshi, but unfortunately he knew his own affairs, because of the control range of mind-moving objects and the characteristics of witchcraft in this world, he could not do the real Yujianshi, he could only use pulling The power of the weapon makes the weapon in the hand fly out, hit the target, and then come back around an arc, so it can only be called Lishou, not Yujian. However, this trick is enough for most people. Because of the speed. Zheng Kun tried it, and with his best efforts, this trick can reach the speed of sound and produce a sonic boom. Of course, in the current situation, he doesn't need to do it so fast. "A Huan!!" The moment Qi Huan fell down with an expression of incredible fear, an exclamation sounded, with unparalleled penetrating power. "Um?!" Zheng Kun frowned slightly, and there was a sound of insects and wings flapping in his ears. Psychic attacks Text Chapter 278 Returning to ancestors The heart-piercing cry created waves of invisible ripples, converging in the air, and Zheng Kun could clearly see the invisible ripples like water waves swaying and gathering in the air, forming an invisible cone of sound, straight poked at his head. "Sniping from a distance and attacking mentally, it should be the Huo family, right?!" With the voice together, Zheng Kun has his own judgment. Only the Huo family would do this to set up such an "effective" bureau. The so-called "effective" naturally refers to the fact that the other party has carefully studied his information, thought he knew everything about him, and set up a murderous situation against everything about him. Troll blood, it's no secret. The skin is rough, the flesh is thick, and the strength is boundless. Facing such an opponent, standing close is undoubtedly the worst choice, so they chose long-range sniping. The bullet from the Gauss sniper rifle blocked by the crystal wall just now can easily smash a 30-centimeter-thick steel plate at the same distance. Hole through. Thirty centimeters thick steel plate! Even if Zheng Kun has the blood of a giant monster and possesses super defensive power, it is impossible to compare with thirty centimeters of steel, right? This is just one, the second is mental attack. It is very troublesome for melee combat with the stupid, big, black and thick monster blood, but it has a great weakness in mental defense, and it has almost no ability to resist mental attacks. A spiritual attack and a long-range attack. For an orthodox awakened person who has developed the blood of a giant monster, it is an unreasonable lore. It's a pity that although Zheng Kun is not a badass, he is better than a badass. The long-range attack was ineffective, and Zheng Kun was a lore with a flick of his hand, killing Qi Huan, the sniper secretly supported by the Huo family. And the person responsible for the mental attack reacted very quickly, even though he couldn't keep up with Zheng Kun's rhythm, he launched the attack immediately. Mental attack, howl of the banshee! Under the addition of the other party's sad state of mind, the terrifying mental shock more than doubled its power. The sound of insects and wings rang in Zheng Kun's ears at the same time when he heard the howl. "Playing mental attack with me, you are courting death!" As a person who has experienced a mental power leap, he can completely ignore this level of mental power attack, not just ignoring, his mental power counterattacked immediately. The counterattack was very sharp. Behind a dirt slope about 400 meters away from him, Wang Xue's face was pale, horror and sadness flashed in her eyes, and Wang Xue opened her mouth, releasing a howl that could tear the souls of nearly a hundred people. The next moment, there were bursts of fine "rustling" sounds in her ears, as if countless insects were gnawing on the leaves. Severe pain ensues, which originates from the soul. Because these insects are not eating leaves, but her soul. If there were no accidents, it would only take three seconds for her soul to be devoured, and she would also turn into a corpse with her mouth wide open and her eyes empty. Unfortunately, accidents always happen inadvertently. She didn't become a corpse At the moment when Zheng Kun's mental power reacted to the banshee's howl, a slight ripple suddenly appeared in the empty and deserted villa. The invisible and obscure power bounced away like ripples. Resonated with Zheng Kun's spiritual power The moment Zheng Kun's spiritual power came into contact with that obscure power, a memory that was not too pleasant flooded into his mind. Blood and fire, steel and guns, heart-piercing wails, desperate cries, deep hatred, ruthless slaughter, and a little obsession that caused this villa to appear abnormal. "I am willing to sacrifice my soul, my blood, my everything, so that I can have the power of revenge!" This is a small wish of a six-year-old girl who hid in a small cupboard and watched her family and relatives being mercilessly slaughtered and tortured. Even this wish came from a fairy tale book she had read. Sadly, this wish did not come true for him. The little girl was finally trapped in the cabinet and died of thirst. But that bit of obsession remained in the small cabinet until the red moon came again and was sublimated. Along with the red moon, there is also an unknown pollution force. ?The power of the red moon, the power of pollution, the persistence of the little girl?And the blood hidden in the little girl's body In the collision with each other, a strange spirituality was finally produced. Don't expect to meet a cute little loli wearing modern costumes who has just been resurrected in this villa. That is impossible! Whether it is the power of the red moon or the power of pollution, there is no such love and childlike innocence. Little Lolita was already dead and turned into a mummy, and after the remaining blood in her body collided with the power of the crimson moon and the power of pollution, it combined with the obsession of Little Lolita left in the cupboard, and the sex became a mess Spirituality, it is this group of spirituality that makes this villa special. The little girl is very young, only six years old, and she doesn't know much. The source of her knowledge is more from the fairy tales her parents told her before going to bed. Therefore, when her family suffered a great catastrophe, in despair and helplessness, she instinctively thought of some plots in fairy tales, and wanted to sacrifice her soul to gain the power to protect her family. The power of the red moon stimulated the blood in her remaining corpse, and the power of pollution distorted this mass of obsession. But now, this group of obsessions enveloped the entire villa, turning the villa into a mysterious place. This group of spirituality is not big, and the scope of coverage is limited. Only after entering the scope of this villa, to be precise, after entering the iron gate in front of Zheng Kun, will it be affected by that obsession. Just now, after Zheng Kun was mentally attacked, his spiritual power counterattacked, which touched the obsession covering the entire villa. Similarly, it was also connected to the attacker, resulting in unknown changes. Cai Yuxiang, who also belongs to the Huo family, is an awakened person trained by the Huo family. He is in a relationship with Qi Huan, who was killed by Zheng Kun just now, and is also a very good partner. This time the Huo family's attack on Zheng Kun was also after careful consideration. They collected all the information on Zheng Kun, made use of their strengths and avoided their weaknesses, and sent these two people against Zheng Kun. However, the Huo family made a miscalculation. Not only did Qi Huan's assassination fail, but Zheng Kun killed him in the first round, and Cai Yuxiang's next attack was immediately countered by Zheng Kun. If Zheng Kun's spiritual counterattack hadn't accidentally touched the spirituality of the villa, now Cai Yuxiang's soul would have been devoured and turned into a corpse. However, an accident happened at this time. I watched my lover being killed, I was powerless, my heart was full of deep-seated hatred, in powerlessness and despair, I looked at my enemy and hoped that I would have the power of revenge, all of these fit almost perfectly in the villa The source of that mass of spirituality had undergone a mutation at the moment when her soul was about to be devoured. Zheng Kun could clearly feel that the moment the resonance was generated, the soul being devoured disappeared. What followed was an indescribable pressure. The eyes of Cai Yuxiang, who was standing still, turned red, and her body began to swell. Gray feathers emerged from her body, and her bones kept changing. , twisted In just a few breaths, a gray-black, half-human, half-bird monster appeared at the place where Cai Yuxiang was standing. His red eyes were full of violence. He stared closely at Zheng Kun, and let out a mournful wail. , with wings three or four meters wide spread out, with a violent whirlwind, it rushed straight to Zheng Kun. This is extreme, 100% blood atavism. Between life and death, at the cost of his own soul, Cai Yuxiang turned into the source of his own blood, the gray-feathered demon eagle. Text Chapter 279 Devour brush! ! ! Looking at the eagle demon that was rushing straight at him, Zheng Kun snapped the folding fan in his hand, and a crystal wall appeared in front of him. Boom! ! The eagle demon pounced and slammed into the crystal wall violently. A pair of sharp claws that cracked gold and gravel grabbed the wall, making a piercing friction sound, but it did not leave the wall with the slightest trace. . roll! ! Zheng Kun raised his hand, and the crystal wall in front of him suddenly disappeared, turning into an invisible force, which pushed the huge body of the eagle monster away. The huge body with a height of five meters was pushed all of a sudden to the range of the villa. Hiss! ! ! Crashing into the courtyard of the villa, the eagle demon let out a sharp roar again, its wings vibrated violently, its huge body soared into the air, and countless gray feathers were shot out like sharp arrows. In an instant, it appeared in Zheng Kun's in front of. However, it still doesn't work! All the gray feathers were blocked in front of Zheng Kun by the reappearing crystal wall. "The hiss that tears apart the spirit, the body far surpassing that of a human being, and the use of some superhuman organs, these are the three tricks. Just relying on this, I can't handle me!" "Besides, this is not my purpose!" His purpose is of course not this. What he needs is another result, another plan. In the last world, he once planned to make himself the weird one in the strange talk, but he didn't have much clue, and his old father-in-law was very disrespectful, so he was exiled to this world. This is also a polluted world, but now it seems that it is far less polluted than the previous world. It can even be said that this world has just been polluted, and this is an opportunity. In this world now, no one has seen the horror of ghost stories, nor have they realized what the meaning of weirdness in ghost stories is. In front of his eyes, an existence with the potential of ghost stories appeared, which made him a little jealous, and for some reason, he knew the ins and outs of the changes in this villa, which gave him the upper hand. Guai Tan is scary! But now the strange rumors about this villa are not widely circulated on the Internet. It's just a small local haunted house, but his potential is very great. Sacrifice your soul to gain the power to awaken your bloodline. How attractive will it be to the world where the power of the red moon has just been revealed? This is not something that a haunted house can have. It should have a better reputation and even a better future. And what he has to face is just a mass of spirituality, a mass of spirituality that evolved only from a bridge in a fairy tale. Of course, now we have to add this eagle demon. However, only relying on three axes and instinct, this eagle demon is not a threat to him at all. If he hadn't pushed the eagle demon into the range of the villa now, he would have been able to drink a pot of it with his own thoughts alone. Quietly looking at the eagle demon who was already on the verge of madness, and feeling the weird spirituality originating from the villa, Zheng Kun finally pushed open the broken iron door and walked in. After one step, it feels completely different. The moment Zheng Kun stepped into the iron gate, he vaguely felt that he had stepped into another world, or another realm, and his body seemed to have passed through a bubble. , the world outside the villa has turned into black and white. "Those idiot students must have been terrified when they came in, but if they couldn't get out, they might scare themselves to death." When I took a step back and wanted to exit the villa, I was surprised to find that my position had moved a step forward instead. That is to say, after entering, unless it fits a certain rule of the villa in front of me, otherwise, it would not be possible at all. go out. "This is even more interesting." Zheng Kun was slightly happy in his heart. At this time, there was another mournful cry in the sky, and the eagle demon rushed towards him. Looking at the eagle demon rushing towards him, with a sneer on the corner of Zheng Kun's mouth, he took a step back with his right foot, opened the folding fan in his hand, and jumped up like a roc, leaping out like lightning. He reached a height of seven or eight meters, appeared above the eagle demon, and slashed at the eagle demon with his palm. This palm, like a great roc spreading its wings, with its green wings hanging down in the air, struck across the sky. ? Twelve Flying Peng Palms, Golden Wings Breaking the Sea This palm is not so much a palm as it is a knife in the hand.??, slashing fiercely between the eagle demon's neck. With one palm, the eagle monster's huge head fell from its body as if cut by a sharp knife. Scarlet blood rushed out, and its huge body fell from the air. The headless corpse fell heavily to the ground, and the gushing blood painted the ground a dark red. "Are you worthy of revenge?!" Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, Zheng Kun took a "tui" mouthful and walked into the villa without looking back. This gray-feathered eagle demon sacrificed its soul. Without a soul, all that remained was wildness and instinct. To put it bluntly, it was a wild beast. An unconscious beast, even if it has mastered a powerful force, can't turn any waves in front of Zheng Kun. Sacrificial soul gain strength Revenge This is a whole set of procedures, and in this area shrouded in spirituality, these are the rules. However, revenge is just an act, and whether it can be successful is not within the scope of the rules. The revenge of failure is also a kind of revenge. Zheng Kun also accepted the spiritual information in this villa and knew it well. Its target is not this gray-feathered eagle demon, but the group of spirits in this villa. This group of spirituality was born not long ago, and the origin was a six-year-old little loli, who did not generate independent consciousness. What Zheng Kun has to do is to use his spiritual power to devour this mass of spirituality, replace the mass of spirituality, and become the master of this villa. Gently pushing open the door of the villa, the door that had been in disrepair let out a piercing "squeak", as if the sound of nails scraping on the glass echoed around, followed by low whimpers and sobs, it sounded like a The little girl was crying in a low voice! Although the sound was not loud, it permeated the entire villa. Even Zheng Kun couldn't help shivering as soon as he stepped into the villa, feeling a piercing chill penetrate his skin, muscles, bones, and go straight to the marrow. After a jolt, Zheng Kun's ears heard the sound of insects and flapping wings, and he easily expelled this cloudy wind from his body. Then, his eyes fell on the closet against the wall. That was the closet where little Lolita was trapped to death. In fact, through little Lolita's memory, Zheng Kun already knew that it wasn't that she hid it so well that no one discovered it, but was discovered by someone. As a result, before leaving, she locked the closet, thus trapping her in the closet. The thin cabinet can block a six-year-old little girl, but it can't block Zheng Kun's spiritual power after a leap. His mental power turned into countless tiny flying insects, passed through the cabinet, and pounced on the group of green fluorescent lights. Whether it is the gray-feathered eagle demon whose soul has been completely animalized as a sacrifice, or the group of spirituality that has just formed in front of him, they all have no self-consciousness, or the self-consciousness is still very weak, and they only act on instinct. Facing Zheng Kun, the weak consciousness just born in this mass of spirituality has no ability to resist. The sound of gnawing sounded. ? Text Chapter 280 Underworld Lolita Wo Nima, are you wearing it again? Zheng Kun stood on a piece of yellow land, and the breeze blew, raising the sky full of loess. Between the sky and the earth, there is a hazy yellow expanse, with no sun, no moon, and no stars. The feeling here is very familiar, reminding him of Huangtu Village. But this is by no means Huangtu Village. Looking at her body again, the corners of "her" mouth twitched continuously. He turned into a little lolita. That little loli who was trapped to death by the cabinet. Wearing a beige cheongsam, the cheongsam has been growing lifelike butterflies with huge blue wings, and on the blue wings, there are a few thin light golden stripes. "Although I'm an uncle, I don't have the heart of a loli. Why did I become a loli?" "No, it's not that I turned into a loli, it's my soul that turned into a loli!" This is the consequence of him devouring that mass of spirituality. This is completely unexpected from before, that mass of spirituality is so powerful, when he devours that mass of spirituality, the soul automatically enters the second transition state, and after the transition is successful, he appears here , in the form of a soul. This is completely out of his plan. At the same time, he also realized one thing, his soul is very special, and can grow by devouring spirituality and even soul. Those flying insects No, it is no longer a flying insect, but has evolved into a butterfly. Beautiful, dreamy, butterflies that seem to be wandering in a fairy tale world, possessing a fatal beauty. When these butterflies gather together, they don't become a big butterfly, nor an uncle, but a little lolita! An uncle with a loli soul, no, now it should be a loli with an uncle soul! This feeling is paradoxical, but it is also an iron-clad fact. Carefully observing the surroundings, his expression gradually became strange. The next moment, countless butterflies flew out of Xiao Luoli's body, covering her body. After a short breath, these butterflies flew away, Xiao Luo Li's body also disappeared. After half a minute, countless butterflies frantically returned to their original places, gathered together, and turned into the little loli before, but at this time, little loli showed some panic and paleness on her face. She was terrified! Hades, this place is actually Hades! He is no stranger to the underworld, and he has contacted Uncle Jiu several times with the technique of communicating the seclusion. He has seen the environment of the underworld in the technique of communicating the secluded. He has entered, but she has secretly entered several times, and before she evolved into a complete version of the fifth generation, she also had in-depth exchanges on some things about the underworld. Coupled with his current state and the various characteristics around him, he can conclude that this is the underworld, but it is not the underworld that Zheng Kun understands. The underworld is the final destination of all the dead. As long as you have not lost your soul or stayed in the world due to some special reasons, then the final destination is the underworld. The underworld that Zheng Kun understands is a systematic and orderly place. Different civilizations have established more than one system in the underworld. The underworld of the East, the Hall of Hell, the city of death in vain The hell in the west, the abyss, the underworld There are also institutions established by various civilizations to receive the souls of different civilizations, and even established a reincarnation system. This is the underworld that ordinary people know, but Zheng Kun knows that the above is not the whole picture of the underworld, but only a small part. Even the reincarnation system of each civilization was not established by themselves. In essence, the various systems and institutions of the underworld that Zheng Kun and ordinary people understand are all built around the underworld reincarnation system. However, the reincarnation system of the underworld was not established by these civilizations, but was dug out in the underworld by them. Relying on this system, they established their own institutions in the underworld. As for whether this reincarnation system was naturally generated, or whether it was preserved by an unknown civilization, it is not known. Whether it is the East or the West. Whether it is a civilization that was once brilliant or is now brilliant. Their exploration of the underworld is extremely limited. All civilizations' exploration of the underworld is only limited to a very small area of ??the underworld, that is?In the area of ??the reincarnation system, the Montenegro domain. The places occupied by civilization are all built around a boundless black mountain that stretches across the underworld. The black mountain is astonishingly large and far exceeds any mountain range on earth. According to Uncle Jiu's description, the area of ??this mountain range is about the same as the entire solar system. The reincarnation system of the underworld exists in this mountain range. But even such a huge mountain range is just a small area in the underworld. In Uncle Jiu's words, it is like a sesame seed on the earth, which is called the Black Mountain Region by the civilization of the earth. The Montenegro Region deals with all the civilizations on the earth, even the earth with countless dimensions, countless planes, and countless different civilizations, but that is only the yang world, and in the underworld, they only deal with one Montenegro region. It's just a Montenegro domain. Outside the Montenegro region, it is basically an unknown area with great terror. Now, the place where Zheng Kun is located is the underworld outside the Black Mountain region with great terror. Here, he couldn't see the black mountain lying across the underworld at all, not even a shadow. This is an unknown area. Just now, Zheng Kun made a little exploration. But in just half a minute, she followed back in a panic. After the second mental leap, his soul flying insects had completely evolved into dreamlike blue butterflies, still nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, but in just half a minute, these butterflies flew out After entering the range of the villa, more than a thousand were lost in less than half a minute. Yes, that villa also came to this world, but only the main body of the villa and the outer layer of fences and iron gates are left to form a yard full of weeds and piles of construction waste, and a place for him to live. Feeling something extremely unexpected. It was a unique and eccentric hut, which was originally his property. It was the quirky hut he built out of countless construction wastes in other people's dreams when he still had the ability to enter dreams on Hong Kong Island. This thing also appeared in this villa and became a part of this villa. "So, the ability to dream, or in other words, the thing formed by the ability to dream, has always been in my soul. Now because I came to the underworld, it has also been manifested, and it is deeply bound to me." "The villa and this small courtyard are also deeply bound to me. Here, we are actually one." Yes, here, he is one with this small villa with a yard, because he devoured that mass of spirituality, thus deeply bound. His mental power can be extended to perceive and control every inch and every inch of this small villa and courtyard. His soul is one with this place. Even standing here can he feel more at ease. It's too dangerous outside! Beyond the fence of the villa is not a wilderness, but a strange world. This world reminded him of the village where he was treated as food when he strayed into Huangtu Village, and it felt very similar. But not a place! Just now, the moment his soul turned into a butterfly and flew out of the villa, he was attacked. Tentacle-like flesh whiskers suddenly emerged from the ground, killing more than a thousand of his soul butterflies , he also felt the great terror through a frightening gesture. Text Chapter 281 Crisis Bang Bang Bang When he was still in shock, there was a sudden knocking sound in Zheng Kun's ear. Her complexion suddenly turned pale, and her body became stiff. She has already integrated into this villa, so there is no need to look back to know what happened. Someone is knocking on the iron door. A woman in her 70s and 80s, less than 1.5 meters tall, her stooped body makes her look even thinner, densely packed age spots are distributed on her thin and wrinkled face, she looks hideous and terrifying, and her thin white hair flutters in the wind . The right hand, as dry as a chicken's claw, tapped the iron door lightly, with a mechanical and stiff knocking action. Zheng Kun swallowed hard and turned around slowly. He is not going to open the door. At least within the walls of his villa, he is safe for the time being. For some unknown reason, or that he and this manor fit into some rules of this land boundary, this land boundary acquiesced that his manor became a safe area. Although the villa is surrounded by rusted iron fences, the gate is also rusted, and even the distance between the iron railings is enough for the little old woman to get in, but she still has no way to enter here, she can only lightly open the door. Lightly knocked on the door. Zheng Kun just looked at the old woman outside the door quietly, without making a sound or making any movements. He is in a daze right now, he hasn't figured out exactly what's going on, and he hasn't figured out what's dangerous in this area, so he won't be so stupid as to open the door hastily and put himself in danger. The knocking sound lasted for about a minute, and the old woman at the door seemed to realize that Zheng Kun would never open the door, so she slowly raised her head, and looked at Zheng Kun with a grin through the iron railing, revealing a sparse yellow-black mouth. the teeth of. Just a weird smile made Zheng Kun's heart inexplicably cold, and his body seemed to be frozen. This was not cold, but fear. A look made him feel terrified. The shadow under the old woman's feet seemed to come alive, and began to spread and infiltrate towards the iron railing. This is why Zheng Kun felt a little relieved. There is obviously such a big gap between the iron guardrails, but this black shadow cannot penetrate, and can only spread along the outside of the iron bars, as if blocked by an invisible force, which can explain many problems. But at the same time, Zheng Kun also felt the pressure! Blocking the infiltration of the shadows is not free, but here he has an advantage! This villa is not only integrated with his spirit, but also integrated with the underworld after entering this world. Zheng Kun can even feel the movement of the earth veins and the extremely special magnetic field. Induced magnetic field, this is the most precondition for the magnetic field rotation system. Zheng Kun is very clear that the threshold of the magnetic field rotation system is very high. This system requires talent at the beginning. To put it bluntly, it requires the awakening of superpowers, the ability to perceive the magnetic field between heaven and earth, and through sensing the magnetic field, fit the magnetic field, integrate into the magnetic field, and finally use the magnetic field. From electric current push to magnetic field rotation. If you have not awakened superpowers and cannot sense the magnetic field, you cannot practice until the ultimate monk appears. The Ultimate Monk found another way, first using qigong to strengthen himself, and then sensing the magnetic field, continuing the path of magnetic field rotation for ordinary people, thus avoiding the step of awakening superpowers. Since then, ordinary people have the opportunity to perceive it as long as they practice hard. Magnetic field, become a member of this berserk cultivation system. In this sense, the ultimate monk's contribution to this system far exceeds that of the Bai family and the Lan family who are suspected of having genetic neuropathy. Zheng Kun did not awaken super powers in the Yangshi, so if he wants to master the power of magnetic field rotation, he has only the ultimate qigong, but he did not directly practice ultimate qigong. Although this thing can make ordinary people sense the magnetic field, not everyone can cultivate it. Its attributes are extremely violent. If you don¡¯t have a good enough body, you will be desperate to practice directly. Therefore, Zheng Kun is still very wise to follow the wishful energy Start with these exercises such as titanium pole golden body, strengthen yourself, wait until the body has been strengthened to a certain level, and then use the ultimate qigong to perceive the magnetic field. However, just now, it was unexpectedly discovered that in this weird world, the self in the state of the soul can actually perceive the existence of the magnetic field? Did he wake up? But now I am in a state of soul! Although there are many questions in my mind, it is obviously not thinking now.?For all reasons, now, the magnetic field here is very compatible with his soul, and he can easily operate the power of the magnetic field. Although this power is still very weak, compared to his powerlessness when he tried to perceive it in his yang life Feeling, undoubtedly jumped to a new height, it is no problem to call it a leap. It is precisely because he can mobilize the power of the magnetic field that in this small courtyard, his strength is far beyond imagination, resisting the penetration of the black shadow under the feet of the weird old lady. However, he also knew that this was limited to this small courtyard. Although he really wants to go out now, leave this small courtyard, and feel whether he can mobilize the power of the magnetic field outside this courtyard. But looking at the old lady who was smiling at her from outside the big iron gate, he wisely gave up this plan. I don't know what kind of ability that old woman has, but just these black shadows that want to infiltrate into the yard have already made him feel great pressure. If he hadn't sensed the magnetic field just now and mobilized part of the power of the magnetic field, the black shadow must have penetrated into the small courtyard by now. He also clearly felt that the power rotating the magnetic field in this world was not the kind of violent power he knew at all. The rotation of the magnetic field is very powerful, but there is a prerequisite, that is, the strength of the body is needed to load it. Without a strong body, the body will explode even if it is awakened. Mercury exploded, the magnetic field changed, a large number of ordinary people naturally awakened under the influence of the magnetic field, and then burst like a balloon. Moreover, Zheng Kun not only doesn't have a strong body, but he doesn't even have a body, and he is in a state of soul now. Strange magnetic field, strange soul, after colliding together, a wonderful "chemical" reaction is formed. He was unable to display the violent magnetic field rotation martial arts system of Haihu or Valkyrie World. Instead, he used this small courtyard and used this courtyard as his body to mobilize the power of the magnetic field. Under the extreme emotion just now, he subconsciously displayed the crystal wall, thus forming the current state, an invisible, similar to Eva's at force field, but transparent thing appeared, turning this small The courtyard was actually surrounded. It was with the help of this force field that the black shadow of that weird old lady was blocked from penetrating. But now he can only protect himself! Until another extremely secret string in my heart is plucked. Text Chapter 282 Exploitation is Everywhere brilliance, shining light At the moment when the heartstrings were plucked, Zheng Kun raised his left hand subconsciously, and the next moment, a faint blue electric light mixed with dazzling light shot out from his left hand and hit the gloomy old woman. Ga! ! The old woman let out a weird hissing sound, and was turned into a gaseous state by Zheng Kun's blow. ? Plasma Spark Tower Specium Rays? No, it's not the Spaceum light. If it really looks like something, the form of the energy gushing out just now is more like the force lightning shot by Rey in The Rise of Skywalker. But it's a pity that he only has the power of one blow now, and the reason for the power of this blow is not his original intention, but the energy of the plasma spark tower in his soul was activated, rioted, and hit such a blow Force lightning. Then, he was hollowed out. It was really hollowed out! However, it was obviously also because the power of this original force lightning shocked the surroundings. After one blow, the sense of spying and threat that had always existed in the depths of the heart was much smaller. But Zheng Kun didn't relax, because just outside the big iron gate, a group of black shadows twisted and turned into a hunched old lady again, but it seemed that the old lady's momentum was stronger than before. It was much weaker, and even the shape of the body was blurred a lot, as if it was a human shape distorted by a shadow. Zheng Kun's heartstrings were tensed all of a sudden, but soon, his expression froze there. Later, he walked into the small building without saying a word, and Weiji brought out five illusory figures from inside. These are the souls of the few students who caused the whole thing, delusional to come to this villa to awaken their own strength. They are here, conforming to the rules of this villa, leaving their souls in the villa, and awakening the power of blood in their bodies, but their bodies are not in this villa. With the five souls, he silently walked to the gate, opened the large rusted iron door, and sent the five souls out of the door amidst the ear-piercing sound of friction. The old woman at the door didn't make any extra moves this time, maybe Zheng Kun's exaggerated force lightning just now made her feel jealous, she just glanced at Zheng Kun with dim eyes, raised her ashen as a chicken paw With a light flick of her right hand, the five illusory figures turned into five small light clusters, which fell into her hands, then turned around, and left tremblingly, leaving Zheng Kun with a blurry back view. But at this time, Zheng Kun's heart was full of huge waves and three words, "Sell horses!" Just when the old lady recovered and Zheng Kun was facing an enemy, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a gloomy, hoarse voice, like that of an old woman who had been buried up to her neck in the loess, struggling to breathe out her last breath. Of course, this is just a feeling, it is just a piece of information, the content of the information is very rich, but the whole text actually has only one meaning. Pay tax, poll tax! This is a place with a Lord, a poll tax of five souls per day. In addition to poll tax, corvee is also required! ! once a year. Of course, Zheng Kun also knew that if he hadn't blocked the opponent's black shadow attack just now, he might have been reduced to the opponent's poll tax now. Suma Village is the name of this place, and it is indeed located in the underworld as he guessed, but it is not any underworld region he knows, and there is no Black Mountain region. village Perhaps the biggest gain he got today is the concept of the village. The underworld is different from the yang world. In the yang world, a village can be said to be the smallest administrative unit and the smallest human settlement. However, in this underworld area, the village is the only settlement. A powerful existence occupies a territory, recruits minions, and hunts for souls. The soul is the only currency in the underworld, and the only thing of value. The powerful existence occupying Suma Village is Suma, whether it is the old woman just now or other weird existences outside, they are essentially Suma's minions, and at the same time it is its soul-hunting helper. The attack that Zheng Kun received at the beginning can also be understood as Suma's test for him. If he passes, he is eligible to live here, become Suma's minion, pay the corresponding poll tax, and serve corvee once a year. Grinding for souls. Of course, he can also withhold part of it himself.This may be the reason why his soul came here after the second leap. Because his soul butterfly obviously also has the same attribute as these monsters here, devouring souls. Birds of a feather flock together, and ghosts gather together! I and the ghosts here are actually the same kind! Five souls a day, this is the rhythm of wanting to be a murderer, but it is not without room for negotiation, five souls a day, less than two thousand a year. God knows why the year is the same in this damn place as it is on Earth. It can be paid once a day, once a month, or even once a year. However, the longer the time, the higher the interest. ? For one month, 180 souls need to be handed in. After one year of accumulation, the soul data that needs to be handed in reaches 3000. Therefore, after much deliberation, Zheng Kun decided to hand in once a month. As for how to pay, he has his own plans. While thinking about it, he walked into the villa, came to the closet, opened the closet door lightly, leaned down, and got in. The next moment, Zheng Kun, who was a little staggering in the world, opened his eyes. Eye. His experience in the underworld was very strange, but the time he stayed in the underworld was not long, in fact, it was only a few minutes. Clearing, and seven corpses. No, they can't be called corpses. Two of them must be corpses, but the other five are not. These five are not dead yet. After losing the suppression of the villa, the power of blood revived on them. "So, the wishes of these guys have come true!" Looking at the five revived bodies, Zheng Kun's feet flickered slightly, and he took out a few gleaming restraint belts, restraining the five bodies whose souls had not been fully awakened but had been sold by him. This restraint belt is the standard configuration of Anbu. It is a torture device specially used to restrain people who have awakened bloodlines, similar to handcuffs. Of course, it is not enough to use this kind of restraint belt to restrain those bloodline awakeners who have been awakened for many years, but it is not a problem at all to restrain a few young people who have just awakened and their souls have disappeared. After finishing all this, Zheng Kun looked around at the white ground again, but there was another concern in his heart. Text Chapter 283 Shirk responsibility Roar! ! ! "Attack, attack!!" "Da da da da da!!" "Damn it, if you can't break through the defense, change to a heavy weapon!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Evacuate, let everyone evacuate!!" "Change the plasma cannon, change the plasma cannon!" "No need to live, no need to live!!" "Boom!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The images on the beating computer screen were constantly switching, blood was splashed everywhere, corpses were everywhere, and stumps were flying around. Just like a horror movie. It's a pity that this is not a horror movie, but a sneak shot from the beginning. I don't know when it started, this scene that should have been banned was secretly circulated on the Internet. Even the identity information and experience of the people in the picture are marked out in detail. Gao Xiaotian, a student of Longhua Academy, explored an abandoned villa with a few classmates a month ago, and awakened the power of blood through simple rituals. However, this method was banned by the government, so he was hunted down. He and those classmates who had the same experience were all shot dead by the government. This is the last picture of him before he was shot dead. An abandoned villa that can awaken the power of blood! It sounds like a legend. Following the confirmation of the information of Gao Xiaotian and other students, the rumor quickly spread on the Internet. Suddenly, countless people began to look for the legendary mysterious villa that could awaken the power of blood. Although the government has tried everything possible to prevent this post from spreading on the Internet and prevent this news from spreading. However, in this information society, such behavior seems futile. Even the more taboo the government is, the more excited the public is, and the more they feel that your government is hiding the secret of the awakening of the blood, just like thousands of years ago. Credibility, at least in this regard, has already collapsed with the appearance of the red moon. Can no longer win the trust of others. "I want to know now how this picture got out, and who spread the rumors on the Internet." ? Longhua Mansion, Anbu Li Qiankun pointed at the screen, with a look of exasperation in his tone. "It's nothing. The villa has disappeared. Even if it spreads, it won't have any impact." A member of Anbu doesn't care. "You know what a fart." Li Qiankun cursed in a low voice, but didn't say much, but turned to look at a woman in a police officer's uniform and said, "Officer Liang, what do you think?" Police Officer Liang looked about in his thirties, short and fat, with dark skin and wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses. "The several addresses found by our supervision office are all fictitious. The only thing that is certain is that the source of the transmission is in Longhua Mansion." "In addition, although we have been locking this post, but the other party is very smart, and because of its strong influence and temptation, it has now spread outside Longhua Mansion, and it is impossible to completely block it." "That is to say, large-scale ritual sacrifices will be inevitable?!" Li Qiankun's face darkened suddenly. "Yes, the rituals in this post are very simple and do not require any special materials. As long as individuals can do it, once it is proven effective, then there will be people following suit. You also know that most people There is no resistance to the temptation of supernatural power, especially in a modern information-rich society." "But they don't know that the price for gaining power is to lose their soul and become a walking dead with only power." "Go and explain!" Officer Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Li Qiankun with dissatisfaction and said, "This is a case of your Anbu, and the news leaked from you, and your Anbu is responsible." Li Qiankun fell silent. After pondering for a while, it finally arrived, "It is our responsibility to supervise poorly, but the news is not necessarily leaked by us. You have also seen the content of that post. The rituals in it are very detailed. This information is even from before Anbu. Didn't get it either." This is the truth. Anbu only knows that seven idiots ran into an abandoned villa and sacrificed themselvesIn exchange for the awakening of power, how the sacrifice was performed, and the specific effect of the ritual was unknown. Later, Zheng Kun brought a few walking corpses back to Longhua Mansion, and handed them over directly to the research department. In the end, the research department failed to supervise them well, and they escaped. Then there was a buzzing scene of arrests on the Internet. "This case was originally in charge of your dark department, isn't it? The person ran away from your research institute, and the scene of the arrest was secretly filmed, and the protagonist in it is also you, If you hadn't made your movements a little quieter, it wouldn't have caused such a big commotion. " A hint of cunning flashed across Police Officer Liang's chubby face. She came here today to shirk responsibility, not only to shirk responsibility, but also to find a way to throw the blame on Anbu. In the past, the police did not dare to do this, but the situation is different now. Anbu has been exposed, and is no longer as mysterious as before. Moreover, with more and more cases involving the awakening of blood, Anbu has become a little overwhelmed. In many places, he has to rely on the power of the police, so the police's right to speak is gradually waning. Take it back a little. In this incident, the police seem to be throwing blame at each other, but is it not a test by the police? Li Qiankun was very depressed. He felt that he was innocent. Zheng Kun brought back several corpses, and five of them had different degrees of alienation. It was obvious that their blood had been awakened. Of course, this kind of matter is handed over to the research institution. Who would have thought that the five corpses that have been judged dead by them are actually fraudulent corpses, and they are not fraudulent corpses in their secret department, but fraudulent corpses in the laboratory morgue. . Although the laboratory is heavily guarded, the morgue is different. There is almost no decent defense there. After all, although the appearance of the red moon in this world has caused blood reversion and awakening, ghosts and zombies have not yet appeared. Therefore, two swindlers escaped and appeared in the downtown area. It caused a big mess. The police are naturally the first to bear the brunt of the incidents in the downtown area, and the ordinary police don't even know what they are facing at the beginning. A large number of casualties occurred. In this information age, it is impossible to keep this kind of incident in the downtown area hidden. Even before the incident is over, various videos have begun to circulate on the Internet. So, now, the relevant departments have begun to shirk their responsibilities. Although in Zheng Kun's view, this is basically the responsibility of Anbu, but obviously Li Qiankun doesn't think so, or he doesn't want to take this responsibility at all. There is an extra item in the police handbook, that is, when encountering a case related to a blood awakener, it must be handed over to Anbu as soon as possible. This time, the police did not notify Anbu immediately that someone inside them was corrupt. The stench of bureaucracy cannot be avoided even in a different world? Chapter 284: The Manor for Trading Souls This is a dilapidated villa. A circle of rusted iron fences forms a yard. The yard is overgrown with weeds and piled up with scattered gravel. Not far from the villa, there is a strange-looking small house "Here it is, we found it!" Outside the yard, an excited voice came. Several young people stood a hundred meters away, looking at the villa shrouded in a faint white mist with excited and surprised eyes. "Ji Yun, are you sure it's here?" A young woman in her twenties panted and wiped the hair stuck to her forehead with sweat and asked. Her name is Donna, looking at the looming villa in the mist, her eyes are full of anticipation, excitement, longing, and of course, more fear! Fear of the unknown, fear of the future. ? The red moon is coming, the extraordinary is coming The impact on this world was huge. After the initial shock and fear, it erupted like a tsunami. The Zhuxia Empire and the whole world thought they had already made full preparations, but they still underestimated the impact of the disclosure of the truth. Once extraordinary power appears in the world, it will not coexist peacefully with ordinary people like in the novel. In fact, the appearance of extraordinary power has naturally separated human beings into two classes. These two classes are still blending now, but the trend of opposition has gradually emerged. The desire of ordinary people for extraordinary power has reached an extreme. strength. These four young people are the most ordinary members of the thousands of people. They read some information from the Internet, or it is the most widely circulated rumor on the Internet recently. There is a magical villa that can Help ordinary people awaken their own blood power. Originally, this was just one of the thousands of rumors on the Internet, and not many people believed it, but after a month or two of fermentation, the most important thing was the outflow of a meeting record that originally only existed in Anbu, which confirmed this rumor. The whole network is boiling. That record is not paper, but a video, which clearly shows that a previous incident of Transcendent riots was triggered by this villa. Several young people similar to them arrived at this villa by accident, and Made a deal with the existence in the villa, thus awakening the power of the bloodline. At the beginning, everyone was dubious, but within half a month, many people proved this rumor one after another. Although all the provers were blocked or even harmonized, more people believed this rumor. Especially those close to the prover, confirmed the rumor. So this rumor became more and more popular on the Internet, and many ignorant teenagers embarked on the road to find that magical villa, just like them. But the "lucky ones" are always a minority. They didn't expect to be one of the lucky ones. The half-closed iron door was pushed open, and a chill came over, making the four boys and girls tremble uncontrollably. "Well, it's exactly the same as what was said on the Internet." The boy named Ji Yun hugged his neck and took a deep breath, his face was full of excitement, "This time, we came to the right place." "However, it is also said on the Internet that the price for awakening one's own bloodline ability is the soul." Donna couldn't hide her fear in her tone. "Why, are you scared?" Ji Yun turned his head and glanced at his girlfriend, his tone full of unconcealable madness. "Soul, so what about the soul? It's not about taking your soul away immediately, it's taking your soul away after death. People are dead, so what's the use of the soul? Besides, if you can really awaken the powerful blood , you can get it for a long time. There are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years in the upper echelons of the empire. If they can live for such a long time, are they afraid that their souls will be harvested after death? After such a long time, can't they find" Suddenly realizing where he was, his voice stopped abruptly. This is what many people think in their hearts, but it is better not to say it in other people's places. "It's really a naive idea, but I like it!" In the villa, a little girl in a light-colored cheongsam flashed an evil smile on her face. The world is like this, everyone feels that he is the protagonist, can dominate everything, as long as he can get a small chance, he can soar into the sky, just like himself before. The results of it? Not a mallet yet? However, who cares about these, when the leeks come, just cut them! ! Now thisSunset, even this villa, is not an entity, but a projection, which is specially used to harvest souls, and the body is still in Suma Village in the underworld. The rent of five souls a day is no longer a burden to him. With a pure smile, he looked at the four teenagers who pushed the door in. "Welcome to Twilight Manor, I don't know if there is anything that can help you." "Twilight Manor, this is really Twilight Manor!" A teenager exclaimed in surprise. Twilight Manor, this is the name circulating on the Internet, and the little loli in front of me is exactly the same as what is said on the Internet. Everything is so dreamy. "I think there is no need to say more about your reason for coming." Zheng Kun didn't want to hear the non-stop chatter of these teenagers who seemed to have just passed puberty. During this time, he listened to it a lot. "This is Twilight Manor, half of which exists in this world and half of which exists in dreams. Only those with strong desires can find it. So, do you long for power?" "Of course, we are here to awaken the power of the blood." Ji Yun said loudly, looking a little excited. "Then, you should understand the price, right? Here, the price is clearly marked, and no one can deceive you." Zheng Kun smiled, but with a loli soul "she", the smile was more friendly. "Of course, I know, soul, I am willing to use my soul after death in exchange for the awakening of blood power." Ji Yun straightened his chest, and his tone was full of determination. "Okay, sign your name here." Zheng Kun's business is a bit busy recently, and he doesn't want to waste too much time. Ji Yun stepped forward and signed his name on the simple contract without hesitation. Donna hesitated for a moment, and signed her own name, followed by the tall, thin boy who called out the name "Twilight Manor". Each of them believes that they are the protagonists of this world. "wait wait wait!" When it was the last little boy's turn, he suddenly hesitated. "Why, didn't you think about it? It's okay, you can come back after you think about it." Zheng Kun is very easy to talk about, because this is not the first time this has happened. Some are bold, some are big and small, some are stupid, and naturally some are smart. When all the companions here have awakened the power of their own blood, but they have nothing to gain, they will not be reconciled, so there is no need to say more about this choice. It's just that he didn't expect this boy to make a move that surprised him, "I, I want to exchange this. I think he is more precious than my soul." After receiving the things the boy took out, Zheng Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, but in less than a second, "she" nodded, "Well, yes, it is indeed much more precious than your soul, are you sure you want it?" Use this instead?" "Yes, I will use this in exchange." "Okay, I'll draw up a new contract." Zheng Kun took back the contract that was about to be handed over, and lightly touched it, changing the content of the contract. At least in the eyes of the young man, the content of the contract had been changed, but he did not notice that the changed content of the contract Around, there are many looming patterns. The means of the devil, Zheng Kun learned from reading novels before. Text Chapter 284: Underworld giant "Another one appeared!" Zhuxia Empire, Golden Capital, White Tower Jindu is the capital of the Zhuxia Empire, the head of the three capitals, controlling the two capitals and twenty-three provinces. ?There is Jinkui Mountain outside of Jindu. Most of the buildings in the capital are built of Jinkuishan rocks. The Jinkuishan rocks are all golden, so most of the buildings in Jindu are shining golden, so it is called Jindu. It's just that the Golden City has been established for a long time, and most of the buildings are dim. Now it has become the color of dark gold and black gold, so those who are dissatisfied with the Zhuxia Empire also call it the Dark Golden City, or the Black Golden City. Among the surrounding golden buildings, the towering white pagoda looks very unique. This ninety-nine-storey white tower is the tallest building in Jindu, and it is also the most important place in Jindu, because all the secret organs of Jindu are in it. There are ninety-nine floors on the ground, soaring into the sky , there are at least thirty or forty floors underground, so the underground of Jindu has been hollowed out. Of course, this may also be a rumor. Anbu, as a very important part of the Zhuxia Empire, its headquarters is located in the White Tower, on the fifty-ninth floor. At this time, in the conference room on the fifty-ninth floor, Ning Haisheng frowned and looked at the report in his hand. The content was very simple. Since three months ago, the legend about Twilight Manor began to circulate secretly on the Internet. There are a lot of rumors on the Internet now, and there are eight hundred similar rumors, but if it is really proven to be effective, there are very few, and Twilight Manor is the best among them, because its methods are the most simple and rude. Also very effective. In just three months, hundreds of ordinary people have obtained the blood power they dreamed of through Twilight Manor at the cost of their own souls, and this number is still increasing exponentially, the reason is very simple and very effective . These days, there are too many liars, and there are not many places that are truly innocent like Twilight Manor. "Qiankun, the starting point of the Twilight Manor incident is your Longhua Mansion, don't you have anything to say?!" Li Qiankun curled his lips, shook his head and said, "Vice Minister Ning, although you are one of the four orphans, you can't buckle your hat randomly. What do you call the starting point is our Longhua Mansion? I don't recognize this!" Ning Haisheng glanced at him, didn't say much, just put a document in front of him casually. "This is the result of our analysis after statistics. Take a look." Li Qiankun curled his lips, picked up the report, and his face was a little ugly. The report is very simple, and there is also a comparison chart for data analysis, which is easy to understand. All similar incidents occurred with Longhua Mansion as the center, and then spread outward, forming a circular diffusion area with Longhua Mansion as the center. "This doesn't explain anything." Li Qiankun threw down the report in his hand. "I have sent Zhiming to investigate, and the results are not optimistic." Hearing the word "knowing fate", Li Qiankun's face turned serious, and he raised his head and asked, "Did you find anything?!" "He entered once and confirmed three things. First, this manor is indeed called Twilight Manor. Second, Twilight Manor is indeed harvesting human souls. Third, Twilight Manor is not in this world, but in In an illusory space similar to a dream." Ning Haisheng tapped the remote control in his hand, and a vivid portrait appeared on the screen, but it was a cute little loli wearing a cheongsam. A portrait of the owner of the Twilight Manor drawn from memory." "This is the owner of Twilight Manor, quite cute." Li Qiankun rubbed his chin and said to himself. Ning Haisheng glared at Li Qiankun fiercely and said, "Zhiming can't tell her truth, what we have to do now is to find her and confirm her identity." "Find her, confirm her identity, why didn't Zhiming kill her?" Li Qiankun is well aware of Zhiming's strength. The little loli on the screen looks weak, but if she really met Zhiming, how could she be spared? "As I said, that place does not exist in reality, but exists at the junction of reality and dreams. Everyone who enters Twilight Manor is in a very strange state. Even if they know their fate, they are also restricted by that manor. You can¡¯t use your abilities.¡± "That's it!" Li Qiankun thought for a while, and then asked, "Then what can we do?!" "Since this matter is spread around your Longhua Mansion, then she must have a connection with Longhua Mansion, maybe she has a real identity, no matter what method you use, dig her out."   While speaking, the picture on the screen flipped again, and an old-fashioned villa appeared in the picture. "This is Twilight Manor." "This is fog!" Li Qiankun rolled his eyes and said. Indeed, compared with the incomparably clear Lolita in the previous picture, this picture is much blurrier, most of the picture is white mist, and only a few partial pictures of buildings are left, not to mention the whole picture, even the whole picture. Not a single corner can be seen. "Let's look it up for now!" Ning Haisheng didn't seem to have any hope for this, "Zhiming can't remember much, about this picture" Before he finished speaking, there were several soft "huh" sounds in the conference room. Ning Haisheng was startled, and turned his head to look at the screen, only to find that the "fog" on the screen began to float, and soon The part of the villa that was exposed was covered up, and the whole painting turned into a blurred piece of white. It looked like a ghost. At the same time, the picture in everyone's memory just now gradually disappeared in their minds, and what remained was this blank picture. "this¡­¡­!" "Memory Erase!" "Erasure of reality!" "Rules are power!" "The underworld giant!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, a series of unintelligible nouns came out of the participants' mouths, followed by another embarrassing silence. After three minutes,? He let out a long breath, glanced at everyone with an ugly expression, and said in a somewhat astringent tone, "It's really unfortunate news that our world is being targeted by a certain underworld giant!" "The underworld giant!!" In the silent conference room, Li Qiankun let out a long sigh, "It's over, it's over, we're all about to be over, what the fuck, go home and hug your wife." "Li Qiankun, shut up!" "boom!" Among the crowd, a daughter in her twenties, wearing a black veil to hide her beautiful face, slammed the teacup in front of Li Qiankun fiercely, and Li Qiankun turned sideways to pass the flying teacup. Looking at the woman with a painful face, he said, "Chang Ge, I am your father after all, can you save me some face?" The woman gave him a hard look, but said nothing. "This is just the power of the rules. It can only show that Twilight Manor is related to a certain giant in the underworld. It doesn't mean that our world is being targeted by giants. If it is really targeted by giants, the world cannot be so peaceful .¡± "Then the power of the rules of the underworld" "Maybe it's just a subordinate of a certain giant, who was contaminated with the power of the giant and accidentally entered our world." Ning Haisheng said flatly, trying to speak calmly. " Text Chapter 286 Analysis and Times As time went by, he roughly figured out something that he had been wondering about before. What are urban ghost stories and weirdness? Now, after being a part of Ghitch, he seems to have figured it out a bit. Urban ghost stories and weirdness are essentially the same as those gods with great powers in legends. Their source of power is likely to be the spiritual power derived from human emotions, thoughts, and emotions. The difference is that the gods need It is the power of pure faith, but these weirdness and urban legends are all about meat and vegetables, there are no restrictions, resentment, longing, and the power of fear are all right. It is precisely because of the mixing of various spiritual forces that it appears chaotic. However, compared to the legendary gods with great powers and certain powers, the conditions for strange appearances are much lower, and their abilities are naturally not comparable to the gods. However, the low threshold has the advantage of low threshold. There is no need to ignite the divine fire like a god, condense the godhead, and hold the god seat high. It seems that as long as certain seemingly simple conditions are met, it can be formed, just like the urban ghost story of the Twilight Manor he is constructing now, it has only been circulated on the Internet for a few months, and there may be a lot of hits, but those who really believe But there are not many, not to mention those who have reached the level of faith. Even if they believe, they will not produce the harsh energy of faith, but even so, since a few months ago, he can feel the human spirit. power over him. And under the influence of this spiritual power, his spiritual power also produced a strange change. It was this change that gave him a further understanding of strange stories and weirdness. The strange story can be regarded as an incomplete kingdom of God, and the weirdness in the strange story can be regarded as an incomplete god. This is also the biggest reason why the strangeness cannot be eliminated. To deal with a god, it is impossible to eliminate the strangeness without destroying the core of his kingdom of God. The incomplete kingdom of God like urban ghost stories exists based on human legends. As long as this legend still exists, then this kingdom of God will not be wiped out, let alone reach the core. Unless the memory of everyone who knows this strange story is erased. But it's not a realistic thing One or two strange stories may be eliminated with powerful force, but when the number of strange stories reaches a certain level, it is almost impossible to eliminate such things. So thanks to the developed entertainment media and the Internet in this world. However, the form of ghost talk is not without flaws. If it absorbs too much human emotional power, it will appear chaotic and more likely to lose control. Therefore, most of the weird consciousness is not clear, or there is no autonomous consciousness at all. It only knows that it operates according to a certain law of natural survival and has a fixed behavior pattern. And this behavior pattern, to a certain extent, adds a layer of mystery to the more weird behavior. "As long as you grasp a certain law and have a certain amount of luck, the weirdness may become a god No, the weirdness is just an existence produced by the convergence of people's emotions. It is too chaotic and complicated, and it loses its purity. Therefore, it will never be. May become a so-called god." "So, are there any gods in this world??" Since strange stories and strange things exist, do gods who also rely on human spiritual power exist? "It still doesn't seem right. The existence of gods does not rely solely on human spiritual power. The power of human belief is just a firewood for ignition and divine power" Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and many legends about this world, especially the legends of gods, emerged. Then she was surprised to find that there seemed to be some legends of gods in this world, but the legends of these gods were very far away. Long, long ago, humans in this world no longer believed in gods. Instead, believe in yourself! In other words, they believe more in their own bloodlines. They firmly believe that the source of their bloodlines is the gods, and as long as they are strong enough, they will have the opportunity to become gods. This was inferred from some gossip after he joined Anbu. And martial arts seems to be the ladder to becoming a god. Therefore, there is no one who becomes a god by faith in this world! After figuring this out, Zheng Kun somewhat understood that this world should have already disappeared, or left, because there were not enough believers. Whether it is martial arts or blood power, in essence, the great power belongs to oneself. theAnd all the guys who attribute their might to themselves are selfish to the extreme, and selfish, maybe they really believe in a certain god? Even if they worship their ancestors, the source of blood, but limited by the number, it is not enough to push their source of blood to the position of god. It's not even enough to make them ignite the fire! So there are no gods in this world. The history of this world is mainly divided into three stages. The first stage is the Age of Myths, similar to the Age of Myths of humans on Earth, full of absurd babblings and legends. There may be credible fragments of information, but absurd information occupies the mainstream. The second stage is the era of martial arts, which is the stage of civilization with written records. In this stage, martial arts is the only extraordinary means in this world. In fact, it cannot be called extraordinary. This is an era of low martial arts, but this era continues. It took a long time, and countless martial arts masters emerged, making this civilization more prosperous and bright until 10,000 years ago. The third stage, the Red Moon Era. Ten thousand years ago, the red moon appeared for the first time and changed the world. Some people have the ability of bloodline. Why is it not called the age of bloodline? Because this era is also an era of leap-forward development of martial arts, soon, bloodline awakeners will find that when they combine martial arts with bloodline abilities, the speed of bloodline ability development will be accelerated, and the power of bloodlines can also be enhanced by martial arts power. As a result, all kinds of strange abilities are derived. Martial arts is the foundation, the catalyst, and also the skill to defend against the enemy! The pure power of awakening the bloodline is nothing more than something similar to a superpower, or a skill in the game. It has not been systematically developed and its ability is limited, but it is different after being combined with martial arts. This is also the reason why martial arts became more and more prosperous in the Red Moon Era. Three cobblers, one Zhuge Liang on top. The martial arts skills developed by ordinary people can also be used as a reference for bloodlines. One or two can't be seen, but the gains of ten or eight will be obvious, one hundred one thousand, or even ten thousand, one thousand ten thousand The income must increase exponentially. What's more, martial arts has another ability to prevent distortion! Yes, the awakening of the bloodline is not without cost. At some point, the price is still very high. The deeper the power of the bloodline is developed, the greater the danger of distortion and loss of control. No one knows what the source of their bloodline is. thing? Anyway, it is definitely not a human being! The more profound the practice of martial arts, the more able to resist this kind of distortion and loss of control. Martial arts can resist the distortion caused by blood, and it can also resist the distortion caused by becoming weird. After creating the Twilight Manor, Zheng Kun could clearly feel that he was also affected by this thing. Both his soul and body had undergone slight changes, but these changes, along with the improvement of his martial arts attainments, were also affected It is secretly correcting, or in other words, evolving. </div> Chapter 287 Compromise with the world after all Zheng Kun can feel his own changes, whether it is his soul or body. Suma Village is in the underworld, whether it is the underworld he is familiar with or not, this place has a great nourishing effect on his soul, although the number of blue butterflies in his soul remains at 9,999, but in There has been a qualitative leap in quality, which is why he was able to differentiate a part of the soul blue butterfly to stay in the Twilight Manor. From this point of view, the tax for a few souls per day is not expensive at all. But at the same time, he can also feel that the binding between his soul and the underworld is getting tighter and tighter. If it is not because of practicing the ultimate qigong, which connects his qi mechanism with the magnetic field of this world, his soul will even rejection of the present world. This is also the reason why he gave up practicing from Ruyi Jin. There is no way, the times have changed. After discovering the influence of Twilight Manor and Sumo Village on him, he had to reorganize what he had learned all over his body, speeding up the integration of his previous understanding of martial arts with the martial arts of this world, discarding the dross and extracting the essence, discarding the chaff and keeping the truth, Formed the martial arts he is practicing now. The same is martial arts, the essence is very similar, but because of the different conditions of the world, the effects and adaptability that can be exerted are different. The simplest example is the force of a rotating magnetic field. This kind of power is extremely powerful in the correct world, but it is impossible to truly exert its power in the sea tiger world if it is placed in the incorrect world. Even in the world of Haihu, the power of the magnetic field has gradually declined during the five thousand years of the Bai family's royal family's rule. In the era of Baichou, the star-breaking power of the 25th Heaven has reached its peak. It wasn't until Mercury exploded and the magnetic field changed that it returned to its peak. From this point of view, magnetic field martial arts are very limited by the world's environment. In the Zhuxia Empire, or in this world, magnetic field martial arts are also restricted. He was able to sense the power of the magnetic field through the ultimate qigong, but when he used the ultimate qigong to integrate the power of the magnetic field into his own martial arts, he couldn't feel that overbearing power, but developed another effect instead. Gravity! Yes, the power of magnetic field rotation has evolved into the ability to control gravity due to the different world rules. Fortunately, he also found that as long as he continues to practice according to the path of magnetic field martial arts, he will have a deeper control over gravity. This seems to be the only consolation. And the series of magnetic field martial arts he got from his cheap wife, except for a very small part, all of them have become ordinary martial arts, even the five masters of the Bai family, the five masters of the silver moon, and the ultimate Wuliang sect. Martial arts skills are also unable to exert their due strength. In addition to the tricks that can be used with force skills, it is simply impossible to connect the magnetic field. It was also at this time that he discovered a huge shortcoming of himself, that he was greedy and chewed too much. He has learned too much martial arts just for one piece of martial arts. The martial arts of the magnetic field department don¡¯t talk about the power of the magnetic field, but just talk about martial arts. , Lightning Ben Lei Fist, Titanium Gold Body, Even Iron Cloth with Eagle Claws, Flower Fist and Embroidered Legs, Ruyi Strength, Twelve Flying Peng Palms, and Bear Hugging Strength of this world, Bronze Body mixed but not refined. In addition, he still has the power of telekinesis, the power of dreaming that he just recovered, the innate gossip array, the witchcraft of this world, the awakened blood, and a plasma spark tower hidden deep in his soul , but also can launch. It can be said that at the beginning, he also had a headache to death because of these reasons. But for the sake of the future, he had to sort it out slowly. Regardless of how exquisite the martial arts he practiced before, how wonderful they are in their respective worlds, in the current world, even dragons have to be coiled by me, and tigers have to be crouched by me. Is the domineering magnetic field martial arts all gone? When you arrive in a world, you have to abide by the rules of that world. In the current world, everything must be based on the martial arts of this world. Although the Twelve Flying Peng Palms did not originate from this world, the way is extremely compatible with this world, so Zheng Kun chose to use the Twelve Flying Peng Palms as a base to organize the martial arts he knows. The way of body training is similar in different worlds, and there is no difference between old and new martial arts in this world, but it is obvious that the iron cloth shirt and the bronze body are more suitable, and the new martial arts cultivation method of the titanium pole gold body is too rough, directly absorbed into the air The practice of energy particles not only has great requirements for spiritual power, but the most important point is that the air needs to contain such energy particles. Zheng Kun tried it.There are also such energy particles, and the proportion is even higher than that of the earth, but Zheng Kun is not sure whether this energy particle is really the same as the earth, because after only practicing once, Zheng Kun felt that the energy particle was too active , There are more inexplicable things than the energy particles on the earth. It feels slow to cultivate, so it is better to be cautious. On the contrary, the Eagle Claw Kung Fu was completely integrated into the Twelve Flying Peng Palms, and it was integrated into the Twelve Flying Peng Palm's move of tearing the sky and breaking the earth, which greatly increased its power. Similarly, those moves that have been honed over thousands of years in magnetic field martial arts have also been accommodated one by one in the palm of the Twelve Flying Pengs. . The fingers, palms, claws, fists, legs, etc. that Zheng Kun knows have been integrated and refined one by one. Based on the martial arts in this world, the power of giant blood, the sharpness of the twelve flying peng palms, the lightning and thunder The speed of boxing, the delicacy of various martial artsthe integration and simplification of the complexity, the Feipeng Twelve Forms have just been completed. Compared with these, the bracing strength he chose in Anbu before is only of reference and cover-up value. In addition, telekinesis, gravity, and witchcraft in this world also initially merged, which also gave him three weird big moves, or in other words, it was because of his poor imagination that he practiced these three big moves , Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin, Earth Explosion Star, and the three techniques of reincarnation. Of course, he still can't use that move of Earth Exploding Star, because he can't control such a strong gravity, so he can only say that the future is bullying. In addition to these three big moves, the fusion of these abilities allowed him to form a gravity domain that belongs to him alone. This is his biggest killing move! The range of the domain is 50 meters. Within this range, he can control the gravity from one to twenty times the gravity at will. Think about it, as long as the enemy enters his gravity domain, the previous step will be three times the gravity, and the next step will become Five times the gravity, and after a few more steps, the gravity is gone. This taste is absolutely sour. As for the power of the bloodline, the potential of the giant's bloodline is still very large. Combined with Huanxiong Jin, it allowed him to copy the move of Ke Bao's Slaughter God Wuhui. The power seems to be far beyond imagination, but in fact he wants to copy it even more. That move is the ultimate golden cut Text Chapter 288 She is Coming "how so?" ? Longhua Mansion, Anbu, Conference Room Looking at the projection on the wall, his pupils were weak, and his whole body was not well. Damn, exposed! Isn't the lifelike portrait on the projection the form of his own soul? Why are you here? I have never been out of Twilight Villa! By the way, Twilight Villa! Zheng Kun seemed to understand something. The person who painted this picture must have been in the Twilight Villa. That is to say, among the people who have entered the Twilight Villa recently are spies from the Anbu. In fact, this is not surprising at all. What Anbu is is to spy on the information of the extraordinary world. Twilight Villa has been a bit busy with soul harvesting recently, and it's normal to be targeted. He has to pay a lot of rent, so the probability of Twilight Villa appearing is relatively high. If it wasn't because he regained the ability to enter dreams, he might have been found. It is precisely because of the ability to enter the dream that he can control the targets that can enter the Twilight Villa. The ones he chooses are those with evil intentions. Once he gains power, there is a 80 to 90% chance that he will show off or even lose control. Such a person, generally He can't live long, so his soul will arrive at the account quickly. Looking at it now, I still missed it. The guys who had recently appeared in Twilight Villa flashed in his mind, and he eliminated them one by one, and soon, he locked on a target. The reason why the target is locked so quickly is because this target is one of the few guys who haven't played himself to death until now, that is, the guy who thinks he is smart and is unwilling to exchange his soul for the awakening of the blood. Although the value of what he handed over was indeed more precious than his soul, in the end, the contract he signed still put his soul on it, although he didn't know it. Among the complicated lines on the contract, there is actually a contract to sell the soul! This is a very simple method. However, in the same way, the other party is not dead, but I have nothing to do with him, because he can only collect the soul after death, and the other party is a living person, and I can't even find him anywhere. "It doesn't matter, people are mortal. Since the other party is from Anbu, he may be a colleague in the future. We can meet after all. As for Anbu looking for someone now" Zheng Kun sneered in his heart. It's not that he looked down on Anbu, but that they couldn't find it at all. ?Because the little Lolita in the villa died a long time ago, there is indeed a photo of her in the villa, but unfortunately, it has also been destroyed, and everyone who saw that photo is also dead, how do you ask them to find it? However, you have to be careful in the future. After all, Anbu's tentacles are distributed all over the world, and there are countless spies. Maybe at some point, another one will be missed and let him sneak into the Twilight Villa. It is not impossible. Although the ability to enter dreams is rare, it is by no means impossible. Most importantly, Anbu has now confirmed that the appearance of the Twilight Villa has something to do with the dream. As long as you follow this direction to search for talents in this field, it is not difficult for Anbu. It's not that difficult. "You all have seen clearly. This is the owner of Twilight Villa. Keep an eye on me and let everyone out. I want clues about this little girl, and I want to know everything about her." Li Qiankun's eyes were fixed on the faces of everyone in the conference room, "This matter is our Anbu's top priority now, and no one should relax. From now on, cancel all vacations until you find this little girl! " "No, boss." As soon as the voice fell, the meeting room was full of wailing. Speaking of it, Li Qiankun seemed unreliable, but his opponent was really good, and his management method was also humane. Well, to put it bluntly, it's loose and soft, don't care much. It is very rare to speak in such a serious tone on such a serious occasion like today! "Boss, even if we are looking for it, there must be a clue after all. I believe that this portrait has been compared with all the demographic data. There should be no comparison results. Longhua Mansion is so big, so let us find it. How is it different from finding a needle in a haystack?" "Yes, Boss, who can prove that this little girl is from our Longhua Mansion? Maybe she came from another mansion, but we were unlucky and happened to meet. If this is the case, we will even turn Longhua Mansion over. , it is impossible to find it!" "Enough!" Li Qiankun's complexion changed, and he slapped the table fiercely, "I don't care about this, in short, do everything you can.Li, use all your means, you must find me someone, otherwise, even if I let you go, the superiors will not let us go. " "Is this really such a big deal?" "The trouble is big, it's not a question of whether it's big or not, but if the Twilight Manor is allowed to develop, there will be a large number of people with bloodline abilities, and these people are out of control. Think about it, until At that time, how much workload will our Anbu increase? Also, these people have sold their souls to the Twilight Manor, who knows what other means the Twilight Manor has to control them, if it is not resolved as soon as possible, Sooner or later it will be a disaster." "I thank you!" Zheng Kun's heart moved, and he had to say that the possibility that this guy just mentioned touched the blind spot of his thinking. That's right, with Twilight Manor in hand, I seem to be able to really control these bloodline awakeners. Although, because of the rules, I can't return the souls of these people to them, nor can I cancel the contract, but they don't know! It's not a bad thing to prostitute a group of subordinates for nothing! But soon, he pushed down this tempting idea, not because he didn't want to, but because the timing was wrong, and now is not the time. Not to mention that the Twilight Villa has already been targeted by Anbu, and that I have just gained a firm foothold in Anbu, and the mysterious veil of this world has just been raised. some. However, you can take in a few promising subordinates to run errands for yourself. Also, by the way, distract Anbu's attention. Although Zheng Kun is 100% sure that the clues to his soul body have been cut off, but this is a world with extraordinary power. The means of time and space may expose oneself. Therefore, this kind of person is too frighteningly difficult to deal with, and he will die early and be reborn early. Although Zheng Kun hasn't met such a guy yet, Bao Qi will come whenever he can. Anbu's posture seems to want to fight himself to the death! At this time, Li Qiankun had already explained everything. Recently, he sighed softly and sat down on the chair with a look of embarrassment on his face. "There is one more thing, which is very troublesome." "What's the matter?" Hirai Ling raised her brows lightly, with a very bad premonition in her heart. "My parent's song is coming to Longhua Mansion." "Bada!" The cup that Aya Hirai just raised fell on the table, splashing everywhere.